The Missionary Review of the World — January 1928

MISSIONARY SECRETARIES OF THE PAST FIFTY

January A Month 0/ Special Sales DURING JANUARY every article in our Household Linen Departments is subject to 10% discount. Included at this discount are Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Blankets and Comfortables.

Also during this month of special sales there will be attrac, tive prices on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's Wear, Infants' Wear, Curtains, Drapery Fabrics, Upholstery Fabrics and Novelty Decorative Accessories.

Write for the January Sales Booklet 51!J5fi c Cutcheonl!§ FIFTH A VENUE AT FORTY, NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20 NEW YORK COMING EVENTS CHRIST WAS A lIISSIONARY Student Volunteer Convention in De- "Christ was a home missionary in troit, December 28th to January 1st. the house of Lazarus." •** "Christ was a foreign missionary The Federation of Women's Boards of when the Greeks came to Him." Foreign Missions will meet in Atlantic "Christ was missionary to the rich City, N. J., January 6th to 10th. when He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." * ,. * The Foreign Missions Conference will "Christ was a missionary to the poor when He opened the eyes of the hold its annual meeting in Atlantic City, blind beggar." Jariuary 10th to 13th. "Christ was a Sunday-school mis- * .. .. sionary when He opened up the Scrip- The Day of Prayer for Missions, now tures to men." a world day of prayer, will fall this year "Christ was a children's missionary on February 24th… .. * when He took them in His arms and blessed them." The third National Conference on the Cause and Cure of War will be held at "Christ was a city missionary when Hotel Washington, Washington, D. C., He taught in Samaria."

from January 15th to 19th. Nine na- "Christ was a medical missionary tional organizations with an estimated when He healed the paralytic." membership of ten million women are to cooperate. "Even on the cross Christ was a .. * .. missionary to the robber and His last command was a missionary commis- The Home Missions Council will hold sion." .. .. .. its annual meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, January 23rd to 24th inclusive.

A Church Comity Conference will be held in Cleveland, Ohio, on January 20th to 22nd under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertIsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JANUARY TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-SOME MISSIONARY SECRET.RIES O}~ THE LAS'l' HALF CENTURY PII(JC A FEW COIlfPARllSONS OF THEN AND NOW …………………. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 The remarkable growth of the missio'nO'l"y entcrpri8e~ in the llunt1}(~r 01 miB8iO'llarie~ and mission 8taticms, the money contributed, the influence oj mis8ions at 1J,ome WIlli abroaa, ana the quantity IMlri quality oj mAeaionary literature, a..e 8ct lortn in th/' Burvey.

HISTORY IN THE MAKING-JUST FIFTY YEARS AGO ……………………… . 11 QuotationB from the fir8t number oj the RmvIEw show some 01 the striking events ancl notable miaaltmar.eB oj that day.

FIFTY YEARS OF BIBLE TRANSLATION AND CIRCULATION . . . . . . . . ERIC M. NORTH 12 The wonderfuZ inc'reaac in oircuZation Of the Scriptures bringing them within the reach of n£ne tenthe 01 the worrd's population as 8hown by the RC1(J Secretary oj the A.merican Blbie Society.

TURKEY FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 13 An eUJceeding~y intere8ting art10le by one who was oo'rn itt Turkey and has been a mi8sionary there tor over thirty yearY's. He reveale the changes that ha(l)c taken place-quite as remarTiiable as tJwugh accomplished with the aid of AJaddin'r Lamp.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST. . . . . . . . . . . ……………. BELLE U. BRAIN 21 SOME MISSIONARY LEADERS OF FH'TY YEARS AGO ……………. R. P. MACKAY 23 The veteran Oanadian missionary gccretarry records some remhtiscenccs oj the O'fcat executvves 01 the lU-8t ha,l! century_ A VIEW OF .JAPAN THEN AND NOW ………………….. WILJ"IAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS 25 The author oj ((The Mikado Empire" who jiritt went to Japa.n over fifty years a,go, gives tome graphic cQlntrasts seen in hi8 recent visit to thnt empire.

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA …………… HENRY K. CARROLL 35 The greatest religious statistician in America- recalll' some oj the conditions oj half a century ago and shows the signs of progress antong the churches at the present day.

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JA"ES L. BARTON 39 The Senior Secretary of the American Board, one oj the leading miL's10nary erxccutivcs in AmeNca… dcsC'1"ibes 'What has been. accompUshea in mi8sionwry cooperation.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY …….. HARLAN P. BEACH 47 The well-known author' and llrat ed'uoationa! Beorctary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment deaoribea 80me al the anlMlgea that have taken p!Me ;n the la.t hall oentury In method8 01 mi88ionary eduoatWn.

THE EVANGELIST AND HIS WORK …………………•.. JEAN KENYON McKlllNZ[Jl AFRICA FI'FTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. WILSON S. NAYLOR The author of "Daybreak 1ft the Dark Continent!) points out some remarkable develop- ments Of the Zast half acntury in emp hwat1 on., mi81!ionary occupation, trade antd in· dui'tries, politics and religion.

GERIfAN PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN 1877 AND 1927 ………….. JuLIuS RICHTER 62 Some interesting contrasts in tni88ionary activitie8 among Protestants in the country whose missions were 80 hard hit by the Great lVa·r.

METHODS FOR WORKERS: MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE Loc ..!. CHURCH ••••••.•.••. URS. E. H. SILYERTHORN 63 WOMEN'S BULLETINS: FOREIGN ~hSSlON BULLETl~ • . . • • . . . . • • . • . • • . . • • • • EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 71 .

HOME MISS[ON BULLETIN •••••••••..•••.••••.•.•• EDITED BY ,B'LORENCE E. QUINLAN 74 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………………….. . 77 BOOKS WORTH READING ………………………………………………. . 94 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idcnt WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·Pre8'idcnt DELAVAN L. PnlRSO.N, SeoretM1l WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Ollice, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and B~~~.~.?r~cBltr Fifth Avenue, Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A Gift that MRS. ANNA HARLOW BIRGE who, with Pays an Income her husband, J. Kingsley Birge, saved many lives in the Smyrna massacre of Are you interested in missions? 1922, has been honored by the erection of a tablet to her memory in the Protestant Are you able to give as much as Episcopal Church at Bristol, Conn. you would like?

•*• Why not consider a gift from your capital that will pay you an income possibly DR. S. G. INMAN, secretary of the Com- larger than you now have? mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, has recently returned from a visit to No investment can be found which is Mexico where he delivered a series of more secure than an Annuity Agreelectures on International relations before ment of one of the Mission Board. of the National University in Mexico City. the Methodist Episcopal Church. The lectures were open to the public, attendance including students and profes- For further information write: sors as well as representatives of the Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board 01 ror~ign diplomatic corps in Mexico City. Dr. Inman also assisted the rector of the Misions 01 the Methodi,t Episcopal Church, 150 university in organizing a Round Table Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or somewhat after the Williamstown Conference idea, which discussed for a week W. J. Elliott. Tr••,urer, Board 01 Home Mis,ion, with great profit Mexican-American questions. and -Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal Ch "reh, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. *** Protect Yourself DR. HERBERT WELSH, for forty-five Against Loss years President of the Indian Rights Association, has recently become President Let Your Gift to Foreign Missions Emeritus. He has served without remuneration, supporting himself mean- Pay You a Life Income while as an artist. Annually he has walked from Washington, D. C., to his Th" Annuity Gift Piau guarantees the a':lsohome in New England, a distance of four lute safety of your principal. It relieves YOII of hundred miles. He has invested largely uncertainty and changing values of invested of his time and strength in work for the Indians and has secured the funds for funds, and pays you a definite income of from carrying on the Association. 4~% to 9% per year *** for the rest of your life REV.•JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, D.D., for seventeen years pastor of the Fourth Gifts amounting to over one million two hun- Presbyterian Church in Chicago, has dred and fifty thousands of dollars al'e now declined the presidency of McCormick held by the Board as a reserve fund guarantee- Theological Seminary. ing annuity payments. During the fotty years in which the Annuity Gift Plan has been in * ** operation annnity payments have always been made promptly. MISS MAUDE ROYDEN, of London, is expected to arrive in New York early in Proteet yourself a~rainst loss from January for an American lecture tour, unwise investments and at the in the course of which she will address samE> time do your part in spreadthe National Y. W. C. A. Convention in ing the gospel in foreign lands. April. For further information, write **• Emest F. Hall, Secretary, Department vi Annum•• DR. W. G. LANDES, for the past five years General Secretary of the World's BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Sunday-School Association, has resigned and accepted the secretaryship of the of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Sunday-School Association of New York State. 1!I_______l_5_6_F_'_·f_t_h _A_v_e_n_u_e_,_N_e__w_y_o_r_k______-I.~ **• BISHOP EBEN S. JOHNSON, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is reported t<.> have arrived at Capetown, South Africa, after walking 1,000 miles, unarmed, through trackless country and motoring 2,000 miles through lion-infested country.

*** DR. AMOS R. WELLS, for thirty-six years managing editor of the Christian Endeavor World, has been succeeded by R. P. Anderson.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

LI, No.1 January

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York H ARDLY anything can be ward missions is now? How much more difficult than a trust- less easy is it to say what it was worthy comparison of the a half century ago. A few statistical present and past. It is difficult statements are not ·difficult. In enough to diagnose and describe 1877 there were 21 foreign mission accurately our own period, but organizations in the United States.

whether we rely on memory or go' Now there are 122. Then there back and examine the records of were 1,228 foreign missionaries, the earlier time it is yet more dif- but many of these were mission- ficult to judge justly and accurately aries to the American Indians.

the earlier day. Again and again Now such work is deemed home we ourselves or others indulge in missions and there are 13,000 some generalized judgment of com- American foreign mIssIOnaries.

parison between the present and Then the total contributed to the past which a very little investi- foreign missions by the churches in gation shows to be unjust, as for the United States was $1,800,000.

example, the idea that the founders Now it is $40,000,000. But who can of the Foreign Mission Enterprise interpret these figures, and say, for had no social conception of their example, whether foreign missions task and were ruled alone by the then held a deeper or shallower idea of saving individual brands place in the devotion of the Church from an eternal burning. But often than now, or whether the giving we form and express the judgments then represented more or less and it is not so easily shown that sacrifice and prayer than today?

they are wrong, though wrong they Changes for the Better are, and a later generation mis- judging us in some other way There have been changes, some justly condemns us for our error unmistakably for the better, some here. apparently not so but offset still by It is easy to say that fifty years compensating gains. Of the clear ago the attitude of the Church to- changes for the better one is cerward Christian missions was thus tainly the development of the work and so. But was it? Who knows of Christian women. Our separate what the attitude of the Church to- w 0 men's foreign missionary 5

organizations came into existence come of p39,971 as compared in the early seventies, and since with 493 missionaries and an inthen the number of women foreign come of $1,292,511 today. The missionaries has outdistanced the growth from almost nothing at the number of the men. In 1877 there conclusion of the Civil War to the were only 72 single women mission- great undertakings of today is aries from the Presbyterian Church clearly seen in the following figin the U. S. A. as compared with ures for the Southern Presby- 129 married and single men. Now terian, Methodist and Baptist there are 407 single women as com- Churches.

Foreign Mission- Foreign Mission Income Income aries in 1877 aries in 1927 1877 1927 So. Presbyterians 37 499 $55,121.00 $1,333,780.00 2,247,928.89 So. Methodist ……….. . 18 470 71,772.68 1,606,948.05 So. Baptist …………. . 12 513 40,967.94 pared with 621 men. In the Metho- It was out of a heroic birth and dist Episcopal Church there were through heroic devotion that the 18 women in 1877 under the Southern churches achieved this Women's Foreign Missionary advance. Of that birth and the Society as compared with 451 men missionary spirit of it, Dr. M. H.

and women under the general Houston, long a missionary in Board. Now there are 734 women China, and one of the Foreign Mis- of the Methodist Women's Foreign .sionary Secretaries of the Southern Missionary Society and 1,054 men Presbyterian Church, spoke in an and women under the Board. address in Philadelphia in 1884 at A remarkable change is in the the Centennial Celebration of the growth of medical mission work. Presbyterian Church: Fifty years ago there were 6 "In the Church South, from the day medical missionaries of the Presby- on which she first took up her independterian Church. Now there are 123. In 1877 women's medical work had ent task, Foreign Missions have been hardly begun. There was one recognized as the imperial cause. When Presbyterian and one Methodist woman medical missionary as com- in that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the pared with 19 and 18 respectively. solemn declaration that, as this Church In many of our American now unfurled her banner to the world, churches almost the entire de- she desired distinctly and deliberately to velopment of foreign missions has come within the last half century. inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection This was naturally the case with with the Headship of her Lord, His last the churches which resulted from command, ~'go ye into all the world and the division of our country in the preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.'''

civil war. The slavery division rent three of our great churches. In the decade 1907 to 1917 no- Happily it did not rend the Protes- where was the foreign missionary tant Episcopal Church. In 1877, growth more notable than in the however, the Protestant Episcopal Southern churches.

Church had founded most of its It is perhaps true to say that foreign missions but it had only fifty years ago foreign missions had 265 missionaries and an annual in- no such place in general public

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW

thought as now and that the far- the cause of Christianity and the reaching influence of missions was advancement of civilization, have not then so clearly discerned. In made for you a record of which many lands the work was just be- you have every reason to be proud."

ginning or was stilI very humble The Hon. John W. Foster says in and obscure. The churches were "American Diplomacy in the few and the number of Christian Orient," "Up to the middle of the converts small and there were as last century the Christian mission- yet no great conspicuous institu- aries were an absolute necessity to tions such as hospitals and colleges. diplomatic intercourse." And Sir The total number of American Ernest Satow, British Minister at foreign missionary hospitals was Peking, said at the opening in 1904 approximately forty and the only of the Anglo-Japanese Museum in notable one was the institution in Tientsin, that "of the many classes Canton under Dr. Kerr. There was of people who come to China the not an American missionary col- missionary was and is most use- lege or university in Japan, only ful." There were contrary voices, two incipient colleges in China, like John Sherman's, when he was only one in India, two in Turkey Chairman of the Committee on and none in' Latin America. Foreign Relations in the Senate.

Governments and Missions Perhaps today sentiment is not very different from fifty years ago.

The attitude of governments to There are men who think Christian missionaries was various. In China missions an unwarranted intrusion S. Wells Williams was the real and there are other men of the mind in our American legation; opinion of the Hon. Cyrus Woods, he had been a missionary and in American Ambassador to Japan at spirit and character was one all the time of the earthquake who said his life. The best mind of the recently that our missionaries in American and British Governments the Far East are of course preach- a half century ago was expressed ing the Gospel of Christ, but they in the letters of the State Depart- are also doing an important work ment to Dr. Williams when he re- in addition to that. They are tired. Mr. Fish, the Secretary of presenting and representing our, State, wrote: "I feel that the serv- best ideals and are the true inter- ice is losing one of its most trusted preters of our best thought and officers, one whose name and repu- point of view to those who have no tation have ever reflected credit means of understanding it other- upon the position and upon the wise. They are our true ambas- country whose officer he was, and sadors. When China becomes whose high personal character will stabilized they will be more neces- long be remembered with respect sary there than ever before. Our and with admiration." And the of- Japanese Exclusion Act has made ficialletter of the Department said, them essential in Japan. And "Your knowledge of the character among Englishmen, Sir Arthur and habits of the Chinese and of Wilson, one of the foremost British the wants and necessities of the authorities on the Near and Middle people and the Government, and East recently declared, "There is your familiarity with their lan- no greater influence for good in the guage, added to your devotion to Persian Gulf than the Christian

missions; no Europeans are so uni- for building up a missionary work for the Church, that the Church will be adeversally respected as are the mis- quate to sustain when they are gone. sionaries, and those who decry There is no remedy for this state of things, but greater faith in the Church foreign missions do less than at large, and profounder and unusual sense of the duty of extending the kingjustice to themselves and harm to dom of Christ, and a corresponding liber- ality." our good name." The report of 1877 of the Metho- Some people assume that there dist Board of Missions laments the is more criticism of the foreign hindrance of debt but of the Methomissionary enterprise today than dist Mission Committee held in in the past. On the contrary there is probably, in the midst of much November in 1877, the Christian Advocate said: criticism, just and unjust, far "When you receive this issue the Mismore general understanding and sion Committee will be on the eve of opening its annual session. This comsympathy today than ever before. mittee has in hand the most vital inter- ests of the Redeemer's Kingdom on earth. The Churches and Missions A single mistake may retard the evan- gelization of a continent for half a gen- Fifty years ago the claims of eration. The world is open before us. God is calling us forward. History demforeign missions were theoretically onstrates that no victories are won with the flag at half mast. Our committee is clearly recognized and acknowl- largely composed of men of lay expe- rience. Some of them are trespassing edged by. the churches, but the upon uncovenanted time. Many of them are approaching that period when pruvoice of the churches dwelt on debts dence is felt to be the better part of valor. Pray God that in their wisdom and burdens and on the few men they may order an advance along the whole line. who supported the work. The "At the meeting of the General Mis- Presbyterian General Assembly of sionary Committee, Mr. Thomas Price, Philadelphia, entertained no thought of that year in considering foreign retreating. He said he was surprised to find unbelief in the office, when the cry missions declared: before the churches was, 'Go forward.' He thought the r-.'port showed us on the ·"It has not been unknown, to those ascending, not the descending scale. Let curious to learn all they might know the churches see that we were confident about the affairs of the Cause, that the and advancing and they would catch our support of the work of Foreign Missions, spirit; but if they saw us retreating, under the care of our Board, comes very what could they do but follow? largely from a few individuals. If these were removed by death, or were their "And with regard to the appropriamany resources to shrink up, humanly tions, both home and foreign: speaking, the affairs of the Board would be crippled in a way that only years of "Dr. Fowler asked whether the Miseffort could repair. These benefactors sionary Society is run for the sake of the belong to the generation that is passing treasury, or in the interest of the away, and the Church may not long en- churches under Divine providence." joy the liberality of all of them. Few as they have been, fewer are rising to take The cause had not then laid hold their places. The Church ought to be grateful, that these benefactors have actually on the life or wealth of been spared so long. It has been longer than was needea, by the churches, to de- the churches. There was in 1877 velop the thousands of smaller fountains of liberality into steady and reliable but one ordained foreign missionsources of income for this great work of the Church. This ought to have been ary to each 40 ministers in the done, and done so well, that these benefactors of the past and present might home church among the Presbycontemplate the day of their departure with calmness, as far as these interests terians as compared with 1 to 24 are concerned. today, while the total gifts to "But, as things have been, and are, they must often feel, and others must foreign missions were seventy-five feel with them, that they have perhaps had a faith beyond their generation; and that they have been chiefly responsible

cents per capita as compared with English Governess at the Court of Siam-A. H. Leonowens. $2.03 today. The Oldest and Newest Empire-W.

The foreign missionary concert Speer. Social Life of the Chinese-Justin was an institution and a power in Doolittle. many churches in the seventies. Siam;. Its Government, Manners and and it lasted on for some years Customs-No A. McDonald. – afterwards. Once a month the Indian Journals-R. Heber.

China and the Gospel-W. Muirhead. church prayer meeting was turned Protestant Foreign Missions – T. Christlieb. into a "Concert of prayer for Mis- Among the Turks-C. Hamlin. in sions" and month by month the Life, Wanderings and Labours whole world was passed under sur- Eastern Africa-C. New. Forty Years in the Turkish Empirevey and the church publications E. D. G. Prime.

were drawn upon for news items Four Years in Ashantee-F. A. Ram- and letters from the field. Many seyer and J. Kuhne. Life of Alexander Duff-G. Smith. of these pUblications c a l' r i e d Recollections of Alexander Duff-L. B.

monthly concert departments and Day. Life of William Ellis-J. E. Ellis. specialized month by month on Mary and I: Forty Years with the presenting the assigned country Sioux-So R. Riggs. and information regarding it.· This Life of John Coleridge Patteson-C. M. Yonge. institution has disappeared and is Life and Times of David Zeisbergeratoned for as well as may be by E. DeSchweinitz. our modern mission study class. Heroes of the Mission Field-W. P. Walsh. But is this holding its ground? Memoir of Ann H. Judson-J. D.

Missionary Books, 1870·1880 Knowles.

Memoir of the Life and Episcopate of George A. Selwyn-H. W. Tucker.

It is interesting to recall the mis- Crowned in Palm-Iand-R. H. Nassau.

sionary books which appeared in Religions of China-J. Legge. the decade 1870 to 1880. A few of Indian Wisdom-M. Williams. Hinduism-M. Williams. these were: The Land of the Veda-W. Butler.

Last Journals of David Livingstone. Conflict of Christianity with Heathen- Twelve Months in Madagascar-J. ism-G. Uhlhorn. Mullens. How I Found Livingstone-H. M.

Stanley. Forty Years' Work in Polynesia-A. Through the Dark Continent-H. M. W. Murray. Stanley. Life in the Southern Isles-W. W. Fell. The Foreign Missionary – M. J. Foundation Laying Knowlton. There were almost no union or On Missions-F. M. Muller. cooperative missionary undertak- The Great Conquest-F. F. Ellinwood.

Christian Missions-J. H. Seelye. ings half a century ago. The first These for Those: Our Indebtedness to of the great world missionary con- Foreign Missions-W. Warren. ferences was held in London in Medireval Missions-T. Smith. Our Life in China-Helen S. C. 1888. Prior to that there had been Nevius. the Liverpool Conference in 1RSO, Twenty Years Among the Mexicans- the Mildmay Conference in 1878 M. Rankin. Daughters of Syria-E. M. Thompson. and on the field, the Shanghai Con- Women of the Arabs-H. H. Jessup. ference of 1877, the Allahabad Con- Romance of Missions-M. A. West. Woman and Her Saviour in Persia. ference in 1872-3 and the Calcutta History of Protestant Missions in In- Conference of 1882-3, and the dia-M. A. Sherring. Osaka Conference of 1883. There Indian Missionary Manual-J. Mur. was, however, a great body of solid, doch. quiet work going on. Men of great The Mikado's Empire-W. E. Griffis.

ability and devotion, many of them There was need of such subscholars, were mastering languages stantial foundation laying. In and founding the churches: to America the study of comparative name only a few American mis- religion had not yet beg;un and sionaries, Hepburn, V e r b e c k, there was little general accurate Davis, Greene, Williams, Thomp- knowledge of the background and son, Harris, Lambuth in Japan; conditions of the foreign mission Nevius, Mateer, Goodrich, Shef- task. Today there is a very wide field, Ashmore, Baldwin, Corbett, general knowledge but it may be Fulton, Yates in China; Forman, doubted whether it has advanced Newton, Hume, Ewing, Thoburn, very far in its accuracy or ade- Clough, William Taylor, in India; quacy. We have today many of Bliss, Hamlin, Shedd, Wilson, Jes- the same misapprehensions both of sup, Watson, Lansing in the Near the non-Christian religions and of East; Chamberlain, Lane, Simon- Christianity which we had fifty ton, Drees, Trumbull, in Latin years ago. And it would be easy to America. Then in the Secretary- duplicate from the literature of ship at home were N. G. Clark, that time almost every missionary Cobb, Murdock, Reid, Ellinwood. and anti-missionary view current There are no better men serving now. The important question is the cause today abroad or at home. one of proportion and tendencies. Does the cause have less or more If there were no great interde- hold upon the conscience and heart nominational conferences in the of the Church? Are the convicseventies, there were, none the tions which sustain the enterprise less, great missionary occasions. weaker and weakening or stronger The annual meetings of the and strengthening? Is the work American Board were events. of the missionary conceived now in Mark Hopkins was then the Presi- different terms from fifty years dent of the Board and the foreign ago? It is easy to answer yes or mission meetings in many of the no, but it is not easy for one to denominational conventions and as- form a really competent and unsemblies were marked by notable biased judgment. The next fifty or presentations of the cause. It was even twenty-five years will have to in 1881 that the Ely Volume was answer for us. Our own conviction published, at that time the greatest is one of firm and dauntless concontribution yet made to the litera- fidence and hope. ture of missions.

HENRY WARD BEECHER ON MISSIONS-FIFTY YEARS AGO I T IS thought by some that the spirit of missions is dead. Dead? It does not even sleep. What is the spirit of missions? Mission means "sent forth." When the sun forgets to send forth its light and warmth. and shed summer upon the face of the dying winter; to throw its influence abroad over all the earth. then will divine love in the human heart forget its mission. Mission means benevolence; mission means brotherhood; mission means that spirit which, looking over the earth, recognizes that God made all mankind of one blood. And that knowledge it is that is to make us blessed. Let us realize it. Let the world have its legacy, its birthright, at last.

in the Making-Just Fifty Years

Notable Events Recorded in the January-February Issue of the REVIEW 1878 The first nurn/Jer, edited by Rev. Royal G. Wilder, was published in Princeton, N. J.

The aim-to help develop foreign missionary interest, and to double the amount of giving, praying, going and working in the Cause of Christ.

*** Rev. George L. Mackay of Formosa reports, as a result of five years' work, eleven helpers and eight students, eight Christian chapels with daily preaching, seventy communicants and a hospital.

*** Under the ministry of the Rev. John G. Paton the entire population of two islands of the New Hebrides, Aneityum and Aniwa, are reported to have abandoned idolatry, with its cruel and bloody rites, and to have embraced Christianity.

*** As a result of Henry M. Stanley's journeys three missions have been established in Central Africa-C. M. S. at Uganda, on Victoria Nyanza; the L. M. S. on Lake Tanganyika; the Scotch Presbyterian Mission (with Robert Laws) on Lake Nyasa.

*** The Queen of Madagascar has liberated all the slaves in her dominions by public proclamation. * ". * A mission established at Fort Wrangel, Alaska, by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

*** Interdenominational missionary conferences held in Shanghai, China, and in Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.

*** A wonderful Christward movement reported among Spanish Jews in Oran, Algeria. Church thronged every Sunday.

*** Missionary semi-centennial celebrated in the South Sea Islands. The king of Friendly Islands (Tonga), issued royal proclamation, order- ing the anniversary of the Wesleyan Mission to be observed as a public holiday.

*** English Wesleyans report that in the Fiji Islands, formerly noted for ~annibalism, now bells ring at a certain hour each day when all the families engage in family prayers-each in its own home. There are 1,621 native Wesleyan preachers in the Islands.

*** A religious revolution in Mexico, caused by a controversy between the Church and State; confiscation of $20,000,000 worth of Roman Catholic Church property; establishment of civil marriage laws; abolition of monastic orders.

*** American Baptist mission in India, under Rev. John E. Clough, re- ports 522 baptisms since March 1, 1876; and 105 in a single day.

*** Alexander Mackay of Uganda Mission, Africa, reports slave caravans passing his station every day with almost 100 children in chains.

11

total number of Protestant foreign missionaries reported

all lands was 2,110. (Today 29,188.) *** The number of ordained foreign missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 120. (Today they number 409; total missionary force 1,606.) *** Among the missionaries who recently sailed for the mission fields are named: Rev. George William Knox to Japan (Presbyterian); Rev. Robert McLean to Chile, South America, (Presbyterian); Miss Hattie Noyes to South China (Presbyterian); Rev. W. L. Curtis to Japan and Rev. Thomas D. Christie to Turkey (American Board).

Fifty Years of Bible Translation and Circulation BY ERIC M. NORTH, Ph.D., New York AB8ooia<tc Scorctm'Y of the American Bible Society T OWARD that new Pentecost where every man shall be able to read the Bible in his own tongue, the last half century records striking progresS. .

At the beginning of the period, some portion of the great source book of spiritual truth and life had been translated into 380 languages and dialects. In many of these only one or two books of the Bible had appeared, but in the following fifty years the whole Bible was printed in 42 of these languages and the entire New Testament in aU additional 24 of these languages.

Not only have these languages been thus enriched by the completion of the New Testament or the whole Bible, but in these fifty years some part of the Bible has been translated and printed in 470 additional languages and dialects in which no part of the Scriptures had previously been printed. In twenty-two of these, the whole Bible appeared, and in sixty-four more the entire New Testament.

Among the languages in which the entire Bible appeared in complete form for the ftrst time within these ftfty years are Japanese, Korean, nine Chinese dialects (each spoken by millions of people in that populous land), Modern Armenian, Ruthenian, six of the major languages of the Philippines, Siamese, as well as many in the languages of Africa, of India, and of the islands of the sea.

Several notable revisions or new translations have appeared in the fifty years. The revision of the Authorized Version of 1881 and 1885, and the American Standard Revised Version of 1901, the "Union" version in Chinese, the Spanish Version Moderna, the Portuguese so-called "Brazilian" Version, are examples among many.

The kingdom of Christ has been advanced by these fresh conquests of the world's languages. But, translation and publication are not enough. The Book must be placed in the hands of the people. Figures are not available for estimating the whole circulation of the Scriptures in the year 1877. In that year, however, the two great Bible societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society, issued a little over three and one half million copies of Bibles, Testaments and integral portions of the Bible. In 1927, the issues of these societies reached a total of over twenty million copies.

These are great achievements-yet, how much, how much remains undone!

12

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople MissionaTY of the American Board of Commissioncr8 tor Foreign j[issiotls.; 189fJ- T H E first missionaries to advance on the western front as Turkey sailed from America well, till in January, 1878, they in 1819, and the first stations agreed to an armistice at the very were established there about one gates of Constantinople. The hundred years ago. The missionary hastily drawn-up Treaty of San situation therefore of 1877 may be Stefano in March was superseded taken as representing the result of in July by the Treaty of Berlin, by approximately the first h a I f- which Roumania, Serbia, Montecentury of missionary effort, and negro, Bulgaria and E a s t ern as such, may be compared with the Roumelia won varying degrees of situation today after a little over independence, and the regions of a century of work. Kars and Ardahan were ceded to Political Conditions Russia. It was. a terrible disaster, and only the iron hand and ruthless The decay of the military power absolutism of Abdul Hamid pre- of Turkey marked the disintegra- vented complete internal disrup- tion and downfall of the Ottoman tion.

Empire. The year 1877 was most Compare all this with the situa- significant in this decline. Turkish tion of 1927. Turkey has again degeneracy, checked by foreign gone through a military struggle, aid during the Crimean War, had lasting from 1911 to 1922, in which appeared again in the reckless ex- she has lost Tripoli in Africa, travagance of Sultan Abdul Aziz. practically all her European terri- But, in the ominous phrase of cur- tory, all the Aegean Islands but rent parlance, Aziz "was suicided" two, also Arabia, Mesopotamia, in 1876; and after a few months Palestine and Syria, while she has Abdul Hamid II came to the regained Kars and Ardahan as the throne. Serbia however had de- price of friendship with Russia.

clared war, June 30, 1876, and all In the process, T u r key has the efforts of the new Sultan to banished the Sultan and Caliph, restore peace were unavailing. with the whole Imperial family, Much against his own inclination, and has assumed the name and he granted a Constitution, and as- form of a republic, with a briT- sembled a Parliament, but dis- liant military genius, Moustafa missed it again in a few weeks, and Kemal Pasha, as President. By banished his progressive Grand the practical elimination of the Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in February, Armenians and Greeks, Turkey is 1877. Russia declared war on left to the Turks, except for the Turkey April 19, 1877, and the still considerable populations of eastern fortresses of Kars, Arda- Kurds, Circassians, Lazes, Yuruks, han, and Erzroum fell in rapid Jews and others. The country is succession. Despite the heroic de- now intensely nationalistic, and fence of Plevna, in the Balkans, moderately but surprisingly prothe Russian armies continued to gressive, with a small and well- 13

trained army, practically no navy, descriptions in Cyrus Hamlin's and its capital removed from Con- "Among the Turks," published in stantinople to Angora. The capit- 1877, and Henry O. Dwight's ulations with foreign powers have "TurkisR Life in War Time," pub- lished in 1878. Abdul Aziz by his 'TURKISH WOMEN OF YESTERDAY extravagance and his ministers by their incompetence, had so hopevanished, and Europe treats with lessly increased the foreign debts Turkey on a basis of equality. that in 1875 interest on the public Turkey has apparently no terri- debt absorbed half the revenue of torial ambitions, but is determined the Empire. At length, in 1881, to be mistress in her own house. an International Commission took over the administration of the How hopeless the Christian mis- Ottoman Public Debt, thus ending sionary leaders of 1878 were as that chaos. Public health was at to any progressive spirit among the a low ebb, and serious outbreaks Turks, is shown by the following of cholera, plague, and other disexcerpt from the Annual Repo:L"t of eases were common. Not only Constantinople Statistics for that Moslem women, but except in the year. It is in such utter contrast larger cities their Christian sisters, to the actual facts of today as to be now an anachronism. It says: THE PRESENT-DAY RULER OF TURKEY, "As to the Turk himself, it should AND HIS DIVORCED WIFE ever be borne in mind that all reform for him must begin and pro- were carefully veiled; the women's ceed from without. If left to sections on steamers and horsecars himself, what he has been he al- were jealously screened off, and ways wiIl be; but it is the prayer woman was generally regarded as of many that he may not be left to little above a chattel. In 1877 there himself, and it would seem as if God were hearing the prayer." God has, however, answered that prayer in a very different way, and not through foreign intervention or control.

Social and Economic Conditions Demoralization and anarchy of a most trying sort followed the Russo-Turkish war. Read the vivid

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

were two short lines of railway ex- past fifty years that it is hard to tending east from Smyrna, to grasp all the advance that has been Kassaba and Aidin respectively, made. The discovery of several completed in 1866, and two from soft coal deposits; the introduction Constantinople, one northwest to of electricity in the larger cities Philippopolis, and the other south- for lighting and transportation; east to Nicomedia, completed in the construction of through lines 1872. There was no connection of railroad which now connect Conwith the European railroad system. stantinople with Palestine and There were a few steamers plying Egypt, and with Vienna and Paris; on the Bosphorus and a few en- the formation of banks and ingaged in coastwise traffic. The surance companies, and the intropostoffice and telegraph facilities duction of agricultural machinery as well as the development of were largely under for e i g n mines-all this has stimulated the management. In the homes of the A GROUP OF TURKISH WOMEN 'l'ODAY IN 'fFllTI CONS~'ANl'INOPLE COLLI!JGE FOR WOMEN people there were few kerosene commercial life of the country.

lamps; most people used home- But even greater and more radical made tallow candles, and charcoal have been the changes in social in braziers, or mangals, was the life, due to the emancipation of ordinary method of heating the women; higher ideals of family houses of the better classes. Ex- life CUlminating in the abolition of ports and imports were very few polygamy; and more sanitary indeed, and there was no big busi- methods of living, stimUlated by ness. As examples of what civiliza- better medical knowledge and the tion could mean, the homes of the passing of fatalism.

missionaries were places of much Educational Conditions curiosity and attraction, the great .

marvels of which were the cabinet Fifty 'years ago, the Turkish organ, the sewing machine, and the Ministry of Public Instruction was str.angely un-Turkish dress of the a young and inexperienced orgatli- foreign madama. zation. The first government reg- Social and economic conditions Ulations for public education had have changed so gradually in the been formulated in 1860. It was

T RANS P ORTAT ION OF YESTERDAY IN TU RKEY-. DONKEY CARAVAN not until 1868 that the first institu- appreciated or largely developed. tion of higher education on really On the other hand, four Amerimodern lines, the Galata Serai, a can colleges had been established lycee on French models and with in Turkey previous to 1877, Robert French supervision, was estab- at Constantinople, Armenia (afterlished by the Ottoman Government. wards Euphrates) at Harpout, Not until 1901 was the Imperial Central Turkey at Aintab, and the University' organized at Con- Syrian Protestant at Beirut. These, stantinople. In 1877, the vast with a combined student registramaj ority of Turkish schools were tion of over five hundred, were doeither primary schools in the inga great work, giving to the mosques for the smaller children of young men of the land a liberal the district, or else medreses, or education along American lines, theological schools, where young and with the Bible holding a men were trained in Mohammedan central place in the curriculum. theology, or the Koran and the There were many schools for girls, traditions, for a life of religious of elementary or high school leadership. Only the first elements grade, though the first college for of mathematics were taught, girls, now called Constantinople history and geography were closed Woman's College, was not raised books. Even the Koran and the to the rank of a college till 1890. traditions were rather memorized Three theological seminaries, at than explained or understood. Marsovan, Harpout, and Marash, Many persons with good powers were training young men for committed the entire Koran to leadership in the evangelical memory, earning thereby the title churches. of hafiz, or keeper. By rare ex- Probably the most encouraging cl!ption, an occasional woman 'could feature of the reforms instituted read; but public opinion generally in Turkey by the new republican classed women as incapable of regime is the attention being given education, and Turkish girls were to education. Not only have wellnot allowed by the GoveJ,"nment to managed high schools for both boys attend the American schools, nor and girls been established by would their parents have any de- Turks, but a Normal School for sire to send them there. Condi- men and another for women are tions among Armenian and Greek training teachers for all the lower girls were better, but even there, schools. The various departments female education was not highly of the Turkish University have

been raised in their standards, and, in educational and charaCter-build- most surprising of all, all branches ing standards. Although since the have been opened to women as war Euphrates and Central Turkey well, and we now see Turkish Colleges, as well as those at Merzi- women, unveiled, sitting side by foun, Sivas, Marash and Van have side with the men in the courses in been unable to reopen, the two col- law, medicine, arts, etc.; and leges at Constantinople and Inter- Turkish women have been admitted national College at Smyrna have to the bar, and are practicing gone on uninterruptedly, as has medicine. Government inspectors Beirut University, no longer with- examine carefully into the com- in the bounds of Turkey. And petence of the teachers, and the there are today high schools for grade of their diplomas, or certif- boys functioning in Tarsus and icates, and also into the sanitary Constantinople, and high schools conditions, air and light facilities, for girls in Smyrna, Constanti- program and schedule of the nople, Brousa, Merzifoun .and schools. Turkish history and Adana, besides a prepa.ratory Turkish geography are required school for both sexes in Constanti- subjects in every school, and must nople. All are full to capacity, and be taught even in foreign schools a very large proportion of the by Turks only. A larger proportion pupils are Turks.

of the Turkish national budget is A thorough and drastic revision spent for education than was the of the educational laws of the case before the war. country has given more emphasis There are many French schools to nationalistic training and to the today in Turkey, and a few British; Turkish language, and has com- but the American still hold the lead pletely secularized all schools. As TRANSPORTATION TODAY IN TURKEY-THE "IRON HORSE" AT STAMBOUL STA'l'ION 2

AN OLD-TIME FlUE DEPARTMENT IN CONSTANTINOPLE a result, the study of the Koran, thus in contrast to the direct rewhich was central in all Turkish sults, in the establishment of primary schools, is forbidden, as is churches and schools and the transthat of the Bible in the curriculum lation of the Bible into the various of the mission schools. These languages: (a) The religious and American schools, however, are not moral influence of the preaching, only still known as Christian in the market-place, in Greek and schools, but have a very real and Armenian churches, etc. (b) The influential Christian atmosphere, organization of Sunday schools and and in spite of restrictions they Bible classes in Gregorian congreare doing a valuable work. Besides gations, more enlightened views, this, voluntary extra-curriculum and less superstition. (c) Changes Bible study is sometimes feasible. of sentiment and practice in moral In a number of instances American questions; less of falsehood, promissionaries have been teaching fanity and obscenity, and a better English classes in Turkish schools, observance of Sunday. (d) Inat the request of the Turkish creased interest in education, with authorities. While it has been colleges as an outgrowth, and the found best to transfer theological adoption of missionary textbooks. training to points outside the (e) An increased newspaper circucountry, a beginning has been made lation. (f) The civilizing influence in the line of agricultural training of the missionary's home, his and industrial work in Turkey. ' wagon, his sewing-machine, etc. In 1877 there were in the empire Religious Conditions including Bulgaria, 132 mission- aries in four missions; 90 churches An article published in 1877 with 5,000 members, 285 places of gave the following six as the main worship and 25,000 adherents, and indirect results of missionary ef- 10,000 pupils in mission schools. fort up to that time, placing them

1!l28] 'rURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

PART OF A MODER" FIRE D~]PART)!ENT IN S:'.IYRNA , ASIATIC TURKEY It will be convenient to survey all political or civil functions, and the changes of the last fifty years are recognized merely as the chief in the religious status of Turkey priests of their respective com- under three heads, taking respec- munities, with dioceses practically tively the conditions in the an- limited to the 200,000 Greeks and cient churches, in the evangelical the 70,000 Armenians of the city churches, and among Moslems. of Constantinople, though there (1) Gregorian and Orthodox are a few thousands of Armenians Churches. In 1877 the old Patri- in various parts of Anatolia. By archate organizations of the the exchange of populations, car- Armenian and Greek Churches, as ried out under the supervision of authorized by Mohammed II, the the League of Nations, there are no Conqueror, in the 15th century, Greeks left in Turkey outside that were still religio-political, and each city. And while the Greek and millet, or nationality, constituted Armenian communities still have an imperium in imperio, having its their school systems, these can no own tax-gathering system, its own longer include religious teaching.

courts, its own schools, and even (2) Evangelical Churches. Of its own police. Further, the Ecu- the 5,000 members and 25,000 ad- menical Patriarch of the Greek herents of the Protestant churches Orthodox Church claimed spiritual of '1877, hardly any remain in control over the Orthodox com- Turkey outside Constantinople. In- munities in Roumania, Bulgaria, deed by 1910 it was estimated that Serbia, Montenegro and Greece, as about 100,000 claimed to be Prot- well as Turkey; and in theory he estants, and the 140 churches en- was higher than the Patriarchs of rolled nearly 15,000 members. And Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria or today the four churches in Con- Russia. Today these Patriarchs at stantinople are all that are left, Constantinople have been shorn of with the exception of two or three

weak and apparently temporary the sheriat, or Moslem law based organizations in other towns. Yet on the Koran and the traditions, the disaster is not nearly as bad has been wiped out, and modern as these figures would indicate. courts, based on the European For the awful explosion that hurled codes of law, set up in their places.

the mangled remains of these And a Moslem professor of psy- churches out of the country, has chology in the Turkish University led to the formation of Evangelical brings to his class the Gospel of churches, communities and schools Matthew, and reads them the in France, Bulgaria, Greece, the Beatitudes, recommending these as Caucasus, Syria, and Egypt; and the foundation of all ethical teach- among these Greek and Armenian ing! The Koran, regarded hereto- refugees in Syria and Greece, the fore as untranslatable because of missionaries have started colleges the sacredness of the language, has and high schools to train the been translated into Turkish and is leaders of the future. So that while freely circulated. Most of the pil- the Evangelical community in lars of Islam – the five daily Turkey has dwindled terribly, its prayers, the annual fast of Rama- vitality is proven by the vigor and zan, the pilgrimage to Mecca-are deep spirituality of its continuation being neglected or disregarded. It work in many other quarters. is indeed a day of change.

(3) The Mohammedans. In 1877 In Conclusion the Moslem world recognized the Sultan with a sort of awe as the In 1877, the Mission Boards in Shadow of God on Earth, Caliph of America were still suffering from all Moslems, and head of their re- the religious demoralization follow- ligious life. In 1924, the Caliph, ing the civil war; and retrench- already shorn of every vestige of ment and diminished salaries political or civil power, was given affected the work in Turkey. More- just two hours to get ready his per- over the demoralization and the sonal belongings, and was shipped anarchy following the war of 1876- out of the country with his whole 8 in the Balkans seriously inter- family into permanent exile by his fered with missionary work. This fellow-Moslems. A whole volume has its parallel today, in the up- waits to be written on the story heavals following the world war, of Turkish emancipation from the both in Turkey and in America, as religio-civil control of Islam. The well as elsewhere. Yet the mission- change is so far-reaching, and its ary work went right on then, and possible consequences so amazing, is going right on now. These fifty that one can hardly yet visualize years have seen famines and pesti- it. The once-dreaded soltas, or lence, earthquake, fire and sword, students in the Moslem schools of the terrible massacres of 1895, theology, no longer exist, and all 1909, 1915, and 1922; the Turco- these theological schools, or med- Italian, Balkan, Second Balkan, reses, are closed. So too the dervish World, and Greek wars, and other orders, those mystics of Islam, great calamities. But the Kingdom have been disbanded and their of God, which is the rule of our places of worship closed. And the Divine Master in the hearts of men, entire system of Moslem religious is marching on, and will win the courts, for the administration of allegiance of all nations.

on Recent Missionary

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions mHY be used to test your knowledge of the recent history of missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers fifty per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 70, but do not consult them without first attempting to answer the questions. You will be interested in your score.

1. What young Scottish weaver girl became a famous missionary to Africa and was decorated by King George V for "meritorious service"?

2. What famous medical. missionary served as best man at a White House wedding?

3. What famous missionary to Africa worked "in the long grass" for twenty-two years before taking his first furlough?

4. What missionary, still at work in the Philippines, was the first Protestant missionary to the Islands?

5. What great pioneer missionary organization celebrated its bicentenary in London in the first year of the twentieth century?

6. At the centenary of the Haystack Meeting in Williamstown in 1906 what change was proposed in Mills' famous motto, "We can do it if we will"?

7. What ex-president of the United States laid the cornerstone of a missionary school in the heart of Africa?

8. What young Christian convert in India took the vow of a, sadhu soon after his baptism and has preached the Gospel throughout India and in many parts of the world?

9. When and where was the National Missionary Society of India founded?

10. What medical missionary, whose father and grandfather were both medical missionaries, is at the head of the Woman's Medical College of South India, at Vellore?

11. What Christian Tsimshean Indian has been appointed successor of William Duncan, founder of New Metlakahtla, Alaska?

12. What two missionary martyrs, one in the nineteenth century, the other in the twentieth, bore the same name?

13. On the centenary of what event was a "Day of Prayer for the Moslem World" observed at Tokat, Turkey?

14. What threatened extinction to the cause of Christ in China in the closing year of the nineteenth century?

15. What American missionary, president of a Christian college in India for thirty years, was made a "Knight Commander of the Indian Empire"?

16. What Methodist missionary who contracted leprosy early in her career in India, is still at work among the lepers of Chandag Heights?

17. On what occasion did three great statesmen, a past, the present. and a future president of the United States, appear on the same platform in behalf of foreign missions?

18. Who was the first famous missionary to win a martyr's crown in the twentieth century?

19. What missionary to Alaska was the first white man to reach the summit of Mt. McKinley?

20. Why is September 2, 1905, called the "Birthday of New China"?

– -, 21

GREAT MISSIONARIES OF THE LAST HALF

(1) R ev. JlIme~ C. Hephnrll, 'M.n., 11Ii Rfol ionll.l',Y of tllC Pl't'sh.Yt(~ l'jall Chul't'h (U. ~ . …) , .Tapan. 1841 to 189~.

( 2) Rev. •lohn W. Butler, D.D.. llli i:'sioJl: II",r Ill' jl14~ Ilethotli:st 1'~p i ~{ 'l Pil l (,hnn: h (North), Mexico, 187'1 t o 1!)]~ .

( 3 ) R ev. Ja coh Chamberlllln, M .D ., nl1 ::;8 101lI11',:,' uf the I~t!fo nlU.'tl Clllll' clL ilJ Amerh-u. India , 1800 to 1908.

(4) J. Huds on Taylor. M.n.c.S .. Chin a Inland ~"fission, 1854 t o 1!)05. (5) R ev . John G. Pa ton, D.n., Scotch llIissioliary of the Presbyterian Church. 'l'he New liebrides, 1858 to 1906.

22

MISSIONARY LEADERS·OF

YEARS AGO BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, D.D., Toronto, Canada PHILLIPS BROOKS divided century and the beginning of the leaders into three classes, men twentieth, has been called the of strong personality, men of Brotherhood Era. In quick successuperior knowledge and men who sion Brotherhoods multiplied, have some indefinable thing, called largely under denominational holiness. The latter are the saints names. They express the universal who constitute the reinforcements hunger for fellowship, inspir,ed by of history. The saints have not al- the fellowship of the Elder Brother. ways had strong personality, or . Amongst the brotherhoods may commanding intelligence, although be classified mission conferences, many of them have been eminently although, more inclusive, they are gifted in both respects. But they interdenominational and i n t e r- had something more effective, and national and their objective is the have been the salt of the earth. brotherhood of the world.

They blazed the path. Their ex- "One far-off divine event ample kindled the faith of the To which the whole creation moves-"

Church and inspired her devotion. That is the larger patriotism not The world knows it not, but they confined by any geographical are the true leaders and will be boundaries nor by personal conrecognized in the end of the day. siderations. It recognizes that God Where are they? Everywhere, "hath made of one blood all nations scattered in every land and clime, of men to dwell on the face of the the hidden ones, who but oc- earth."· casionally have been heard speak In March 1860 there was held in out of the darkness. Golaz, of the Liverpool a General Conference on French Mission to Senegambia, as foreign Missions at which were well as his wife died within a year present one hundred and twenty- after their arrival. His farewell five missionaries, members of Miswords were, "Do not be dis- sion Boards and a few of their couraged if the first laborers fall principal supporters. Membership in the field. Their graves will mark was confined to the British Isles, the way for their successors who but proved a great inspiration. will march past with great strides." Missionary information was then Such messages, and they are not so widely distributed as now.

many, are infectious. They are the The multitude in Jerusalem kept motive power of Christian activity silence as Barnabas and Paul deand enthusiasm and have tempted cIared the wonders that God had many followers. The saints are an wrought amongst the Gentiles at undying race. In modern times their hands. So at the Liverpool they have become better known. Conference, all gave reverent at- Organization has assembled them tention and their hearts burned and brought them into the light. within them as they heard reports The end of the nineteenth of the Lord's doings in many lands.

23

Seventeen years later the impres- Legge the sinologue of Oxford, Dr.

sion grew that the time had come Hudson Taylor of China, and Dr.

for another conference. Mission A. C. Thompson of the Prudential work had been greatly extended, Committee of the American Board.

workers native and foreign had These are but samples. They multiplied, mission interest had were a distinguished assembly, all deepened amongst old and young, of whom, either because of experi- liberality had developed, and the ence on the foreign field or as Church was coming to recognize administrators, are entitled to be the evangelization of the world as recognized as leaders.

her responsibility. It seems invidious to discrimi- The time had come when Boards nate by special reference when all should consider questions of comity are so worthy. How inadequate and 'cooperation, the qualifications characterization must be! Who can of the missionary and the cultiva- portray the lives of Krapf or Jud- tion of the native pastor with a son or Livingstone or Henry view to greater efficiency. It was Martyn-men who lived in faith of supreme importance t hat and died on their knees-yet like foundations be securely laid and Moses saw the promised land only the accumulated experience of all from afar. As well try to describe missions be brought to bear to the the heroes of the eleventh of He- advantage of all. Accordingly on brews who subdued kingdoms and the 20th of June 1877, exactly fifty wrought righteousness. It is one years ago, a number of men in- thing to see and hear these men in terested in missions met in the conference, in friendly surround- Committee' Rooms of the British ings but another thing to see them and Foreign Bible Society under down in the mine amid the dark- the Presidency of the Earl of ness and brutality of heathenism.

Shaftesbury. They, after discus- With respect to all only two or sion, agreed that a conference be three can be even named within the called in the autumn of 1878 and limitations of our space.

preparations were begun. The The Earl of Shaftesbury, Presi- Conference met in Mildmay Park, dent of the Conference, was so North London, on the 21,st of notable a philanthropist that his October, 1878, and unlike the 1860 name became a household word.

Conference had large representa- He explored the slums of the tion from Europe and America. It British metropolis so as to be able was a select assembly, amongst to speak from personal observation them many recognized leaders, on the social conditions of the such as the Earl of Shaftesbury, working classes. He refused to Sir Wm. Muir, and Robert N. join the administration of Sir Cust of England, R. W. Dodge of Robert Peel, because of Sir Beirut, Dr. Andrew Watson of Robert's opposition to the Ten Egypt, Dr. Bliss of Constantinople, Hour Bill, which afterwards cul- Eugene Stock of the Church Mis- minated in the Factory Act of sionary Society, Dr. Donald Fraser 1874. He was for forty years and Dr. Oswald Dykes of the President of the Ragged School English Presbyterian Board, Dr. Union. He was a principal pro- Fleming Stevenson of the Irish moter of Reformatory and Refuge Presbyterian Mission, Dr. James Movements and of the Y. M. C. A. He was ever at the service of any said that he handled a correspond- philanthropic movement he could ence of 10,000 letters a year, and touch helpfully. How appropriate- toured mission fields, all in addi- ly was such a man, although not tion to the claims of the pastoral himself a missionary, chosen to care of a large congregation in the preside at a conference assembled homeland.

to "consider the largest philan- Such were the men, that under thropic movement in the world. a great sense of responsibility con- Dr. James Legge was there and sulted and waited and prayed at was then sixty-two years of age. the Conference of 1878. Other He went to China in 1839 and be- great assemblies succeeded, such as cause of closed doors spent the the London Convention of 1888, the first three years in Malacca, in New York Convention of 1900, the charge of the Anglo-Chinese col- Edinburgh Convention of 1910, lege. He then went to Hong Kong and the Panama Congress of 1916.

where he lived for thirty years. The latter two were more highly Missions in China were then in organized and discussions were their infancy. He became impressed guided by carefully prepared re- with the importance of mission- ports of commissions on the sub- aries having a knowledge of jects under consideration, which Chinese culture and began a trans- reports were in the hands of the lation of the Chinese Classics, members. They constitute a scien- which was completed only a few tific library on the principal aspects years before his death in 1897. In of the foreign mission enterprise.

addition he wrote the "Life and In addition to these periodic con- Teachings of Confucius" and the ferences, so comprehensive and "Life and Teachings of Mencius." important, must be named the not He also wrote on the "Religions of less important annual conferences, China" and other books fitted to which enjoy the benefits of the equip missionaries for their work. larger and also include a wider In 1876 a chair was established in constituency in the churches Oxford University on Chinese represented. Memories of the early Language and Literature, which years of the Foreign Mission Con- Dr. Legge filled for the remaining ference of North America will be twenty years of his life. sacred so long as memory lasts, be- The only other name that can cause of the revered leaders who be mentioned here is Dr. Wm. were in evidence in these days, who Fleming Stevenson, although it have now passed to their reward.

seems a crime to pass over such They were not in evidence in the men as Pastor Gosner, Dr. James sense of being obtrusive, on the Stewart of Livingstonia and Hud- contrary, their disposition was son Taylor, for they were all g-reat to stand in the shadow. An out- leaders. What a plethora of gifts standing characteristic of these and graces God has conferred upon annual conferences has been a the foreign mission enterprise! It beautiful spirit of modesty and surely has His special approval. self-effacement. These gatherings .Dr. Fleming Stevenson was an- have never been troubled with the other Pastor Harms, in zeal for rising member, who feels it to be the evangelization of the world. He his duty to express himself on spoke and wrote and labored. It is every subject that comes up. Nor

was' the Conference afHicted with new mission movements, amongst the assumed modesty that refuses students, women of the Church, to speak when a contribution might the foreign department of the Y.

be made. "Behold how good and M. C. A., and the young people's pleasant it is for brethren to dwell organizations. They all came in his together in unity." There have al- day and he gave them his approval ways been present men who had and benediction. Alongside of Dr.

labored in the field and could give Ellinwood there lingers in memory flesh and blood to discussions that a sweet savour of the presence and were always in danger of becoming life of Dr. Henry N. Cobb, who for abstract and intangible, whilst twenty-seven years served as Sec- others of long experience in ad- retary of the Board of Foreign ministration had developed almost Missions of the Reformed Church intuitional sagacity in dealing with . in America. He was a man of delicate problems. singular winsomeness of character, One thinks instinctively of such having a gentle courtesy that never men as Dr. F. F. ElIinwood, Dr. forsook him, in the midst of earnest Judson Smith, Dr. Henry Mabie, discussion and under weighty re- Dr. Henry, N. Cobb, Dr. A. B. sponsibility. He carried with him Leonard, Dr. John Gillespie, Dr. a sense of the Unseen which was J as. S. Dennis, and others who evidenced in the life of the Con- have entered into their rewards. ference.

Probably all who were present These leaders of a half century in those early conferences would ago have been followed by others approve of giving Dr. Ellinwood a who have been for a generation first place. He gave thirty-seven recognized by all the churches as years to the foreign mission work large contributors by pen and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. voice, and who, happily, are still A., and during all these years was with us, and their bow abides in recognized as a leader in the strength.

highest sense. He had prophetic Carlyle said, "As I take it, uni- vision and scientific accuracy in versal history, the history of what thought and presentation, and an man has accomplished in the world, open mind for new suggestions. is at bottom the history of the great He welcomed the developments of men who have worked here."

Nothing could be more unequivocal than the missionary commission . "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." Yet while century followed century, this explicit command was almost wholly ignored. Learned and orthodox divines occupied themselves with proving that the words did not mean what they said. It was only as the opening of the seas brought the non-Christian people into closer relations with Christendom that the words found an entrance into the general mind of the Church.

It is only in attempting to apply the law of Christ to the whole of our social and national life and in seeking to evangelize the whole world, that we shall become rooted and grounded in love, and so be strong to apprehend the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of Christ which passes knowledge, and be filled with the entire fullness of God.

~"'rom flll old CO:DY of The P1'csbvtcrfwn Foreign Jli8eiQna1'Y

A STREET SCENE IN YEDDO (TOKYO) FIFTY YEARS AGO A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW BY WILLIAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS, L.R.D., Pulaski, New York Author of "The Mikado's Empire/J Eta.

RETURNING to Japan ~fter spire a renewal of earnestness and fifty-seven years when I first ever to compel imitation of meth- saw the Mikado's Empire, I ods.

am divided in my thoughts between When the writer, as educational the poetic or prophetic license for pioneer in the service of Matsu- "a nation born in a day," and the daira, a daimio, or local lord of actual sight of "what hath God prominence and power in the wrought." feudal system, reached Japan in Especially wonderful seems the 1870, he was himself the vanguard transformation of this nation since of a great host of "hired foreign- the Japanese were not raw heathen ers." It was with no ethnic or re- when American missionaries first ligious prejudice against Japan or landed. They were polished in the the Japanese that he came. Besides arts of refinement. For over a some study of the non-Christian millennium they had been shep- systems of the world-man's own herded within one of the oldest and attempts to find God-he had had most highly organized religions of two years' close acquaintance with the world. This was true, even Japanese young men who had come though the vitality of Buddhism to America and to Rutgers College had been eaten into and was in the for study. He learned to appraise, last stages of decay. The Chris- partially at least, the civilization tianity that entered Japan in 1859 that could produce such youth, at was nonpolitical and free from once refined gentlemen and eager coercion, but was destined to in- pupils.

27

The first two students from was he also, who, in large measure; Nippon were sent hither by an in- helped to make that "beautiful new qUIrmg native Japanese, who, Japan that was brought from be- after obtaining a Bible in Chinese yond the sea" by the messengers (easily read by this erudite of the Gospel. During his nearly scholar) found the Christ. He at forty years of service to the people, once desired his two nephews to from beggar to mikado, none ac- "come and see." A few months knowledged so generously the more later this forerunner of Christian- admirable features of Japan's civi- ity was assassinated for his two lization. None so read the thoughts Christlike beliefs: first, that of her sons, even before they were expressed, or saw with more pene- trating gaze their dire spiritual need, than did this cosmopolitan missionary, of varied attainments . but of single aim. In all my con- tacts with men, 1 never knew one of a richer culture, in that with all his varied learning his life motto was to en ("this one thing I do").

In picturing what I actually looked upon in the Japan of 1870, which now only a few score living natives of Nippon have seen, I have no wish to offend any of my Japa- nese friends. Some of them today find jt hard to believe my story.

Our own distant ancestors passed through similar stages of progress.

I do not mean to say that Occiden- tal persons or things borrowed from the West have exclusively OLD TIME FOX WORSHIP IN J APAN made "the beautiful New Japan." Praying for Goodluck, Harvests, Etc. Nor on the other hand, dare I give Japan's million of outcasts-vic- to the Japanese the sole credit of tims of religious hatred-should be reforming their own nation. uplifted to citizenship, with its "What hath God wrought" is the rights and privileges, and second, thought that ever dominates my that conscience should be free, that mind. is, Christianity be tolerated. In this year of grace and in the era of Sho-wa, after those eras of It was Yokoi, modern Christian- "enlightened civilization," and the ity's first martyr in Japan, who following one of "Great Righteousstarted the procession of passion- ness," neither in Christian nor in ate pilgrims to the republic beyond any pagan society would it be the sea. It was Guido F. Verbeck, proper to give too realistic a picthe American missionary, who ture of what relates to the human showed the way and directed the sexual relations; whether these be recruits to the Cross until their considered in philosophy or in numbers reached thousands. It fact. To say nothing of the former

1[)28] A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AN!) NOW

polygamy, or of the legalized and the field of sexual relations. But rampant and still lingering con- "more land yet needs to be poscubinage, or of the prostitution sessed." still too common, or of the vile literature, the theatre and the Certain of the special features of popular festivals showed what is the system of licensed prostitution revealed in the first chapter of Ro- peculiar to Japan, such as the sale mans and all ancient history. The of daughters to the bawdy houses phallic emblems were almost every- by parents, or the rent of sisters by where visible, in wayside shrines brothers to obtain an education, I and in sculpture green with the shall not describe. Many of these moss and lichened with the cover- features were too repulsive and ing of centuries. They were al- horrible. most daily restocked with the emblems freshly cut out of wood or chiseled from stone, to say nothing of the prayers newly written on paper and pendant or pasted on them. Hope,ful of speedy reform might the situation be, if shrines for prayer-often agonizing in the case of the childless wife, dishon- ored because of barrenness-but the vileness went further even to childhood in the home. In the toy shops, besides articles in ceramic ware of several forms and uses, one could see the same degrading em- blems in crockery, wood or paste- board, reproduced with unblushing realism and disgraceful accuracy.

Let not the Christian of Aryan A BUDDHIST' AT A PRAYER WHEEL stock exult in spiritual pride when, IN JAPAN if he has read history, he must know how, not in India nor in A bill is now before the Diet to ancient Rome only, this form of abolish, after five years' probation, bestial worship long lingered. To this whole damning system of the tell how in Japan this cult- female slave traffic, so degrading breeder of a train of moral dis- to Japanese womanhood and so naeases, the degradation of women, tionally disgraceful. Yet there are of family wretchedness, and chron- Japanese who wonder why their ically preventive of that personal social system-a heritage from the purity which the religion of Jesus ancient Chinese world, is so little requires-is to tell a varied story, respected by foreigners. for in recent years it is to the credit of young Japanese that some have indignantly denied what the The sights which first greeted writer here records. In no field of my eyes as I made my initial morals has true, Bible Christianity journey in January of the year made more signal triumphs than in 1871, from seaport to capital, dis-

gusted me; but when repeated in at Nagasaki, when was there a August, 1872, in company with my public hospital in Japan-even sister, the first American lady in while leprosy and bodily diseases the government school, the result, and insanity, with none to "minin her case, was nervous prostra- ister to a mind diseased" were tion. Several days in bed were shockingly (to an alien) common? necessary for recuperation. In Dr. James C. Hepburn's ini- The medical science of Christian tial dispensary, in 1871, I often saw lands has banished the scabby heart-rending sights-cases of disheads of the children and the prev- ease and disorder in every limb and alence of small pox, then universal. organ frightfully numerous, and The tens of thousands of babies often too far gone for hope were wearing the yellow flannel cap, fearfully trying, even to one who as significant of this contagious dis- a soldier in the civil war had seen ease, are no longer visible. The many forms both of maiming, of number of persons deformed be- malformation, and of disordered cause of syphilitic disease was then natural products. Like a rainbow v~ry great. Yet on this horizon of of hope for the future of Japan was sexual relations the light is break- the semicircle of native young men, ing. A veteran missionary of 1926 future physicians, following this tells of his hearing with surprise American doctor in his rounds, givand for the first time, in a sermon ing earnest heed to both his diagby a native preacher, reference to nosis and his therapeutics. a lover and his betrothed. The latter would actually reform his All honor to the medical men of bad habits, "on account of his love Japan! Yet it was the followers for and identification with his be- of the Great Physician who first in loved." Subjects never publicly their country, imitated His extalked about in the pulpit are now ample for the masses. It was these given close approach to Ephesians Christians who organized and 5: 25, while romantic and Chris- trained the first corps of female tian mutual affection are taking nurses. Today to the returning the place of unions that were of pioneer, Japan's social and physold enforced under the traditions ical ulcers and toxic disorders of parental despotism. Who, a half "glare by their absence." century ago, expected to see or hear of such a thing? The storm Yet it is not the material adraised over "The Japanese Bride," vance, or the visible triumphs of a little book, written by a native science and industry, that do most preacher, would be but a zephyr impress him. There, as one of the now. Its simple truth now dis- "beginners of a better time," as an turbs few. educator and teacher in chemistry and physics and the initial pro- Japan's progress in public hy- poser of technological schools, he giene, science, and medicine is a had come to Japan to begin. It is matter of common fame, and the the things absent that he thinks of, physical improvement of her peo- and upon which he congratulates ple is creditably great, surprising his Japanese friends and the Amerthe returned former foreign resi- ican missionaries. The old hatred dent. Yet, except probably as in- of foreigners-scores of whom troduced by the Dutch physicians were assassinated or wounded in assaults and some of whom I

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW

helped to nurse back to strength Christ's sake. Very few, if any, again-has passed. From the first, are now the survivors of that I found that the real Japanese are winter scene, as a recent visit a lovable people. The religious which I made to Urakami, near bigotry, even to torture, murder Nagasaki, shows. A Christian and exile, which I witnessed, has church, a noble edifice, built by the passed into oblivion. The anti- Roman Catholic Christians now Christian edict, denouncing death tells the story of Japan's change of to all of "the corrupt religion heart. Near by a monument in called Christian"-then always oc- gilt letters catalogues the various cupying the central place on the places of banishment and tells the public notice-boards, set in the number of martyrs.

chief public thoroughfare of cities Yet today how glorious the conand at ferries and in villages, has trast! In thousands of churches, disappeared. tens of thousands of believers are In 1871, even in the far interior free to worship God in their own · of the mountain region of Echizen tongue and way, while in the province, over a hundred "Kiristans" (Christians) were torn from their homes in the south, hun- dreds of miles distant, and on their way to ban- ishment and imprison- ment. All of them, men, women, children and in- fants, were robed in the red dress reserved for criminals. Over them A N OLD ·'l' BlE ANTI-C HRISTIAN SIGN BOARD IN JAPA N was the menace of death Decr eeill g' Dea th to Christiulls Ilnd the Christia ns' God after torture. Yet for no other schools, churches and gatherings crime than believing in Jesus and of young and old, their faces show keeping their lives pure from an expression very different from idolatry and sensuality, they were that of five decades ago. It can thus hunted down like wild beasts be best described, without an atom and banished for four years from of exaggeration, as the radiance of their homes. With the promise of morning after night. A new meanfreedom if ever they recanted, not ing comes into the manifold vocabone of them denied their Lord. ulary of what tells the story of the My own experience with these rising sun-of which daily fact, of exiles was peculiar. For simply their country's name, and of the trying to communicate with them poetic metaphors naturally therethrough my interpreter-even by from springing, they are so proud. a look of sympathy from one they To hear them sing Christian knew was a fellow-believer-I was hymns is thrilling. To address rudely pushed away. Even for them, even through an interpreter, this "cup of cold water," I have is an inspiring privilege. To heard from Catholic friends that preach to educated Japanese in my name was held in honor for one's own mother-tongue is rapyears by these sufferers for ture. By happy experiences in A.

D. 1927 I know that this is true. leper asylums and other institu- Whether in Japanese social life, tions of Christian birth and nur- the letter and the spirit of the laws ture. Some of the private compa- or in the etiquette of daily life nies of Christians rouse memories that borders on, or is infused with and stir emotions. At times it is moral purpose, the advance of impossible to resist the dynamics Japan within half a century means of memory and the often startling nothing less than revolution. A evidences of the power of God few days ago, in the military manifested by those long kept in (Nijo) castle in Kyoto and in the spiritual famine, but now guests at room in which feudalism and re- the table spread in what was once action had had for centuries their a wilderness, with one's cup run- centre, I stood on the spot where, ning over.

in 1869, the new era and the new Let me give one instance that career of Japan began. There the touched me most deeply. It was young emperor (born on the day not in the crowded halls, full of that Commodore Perry received his eager young men and women gath- orders to sail for Japan to unite ered either for worship, or to Orient and .Occident in brother- listen eagerly to the stranger from hood) took oath "to seek for talent beyond seas who was their old and ability throughout the world to friend. It was in the town of help lay again the foundations' of Beppu, in Kyushu, to which place the empire." Because of this I thousands resort for the healing came to Japan and saw the feudal waters and even for the hot sands system abolished, a half million and brine warmed by subterranean swords rem 0 v e d from the volcanic power, that the incident samurai's daily costume–Japan's was related from which an influen- precedent for world disarmament tial Christian society sprang, called -the semi-caste system abolished "The One Sheep Society."

and the eight classes melted into A young Japanese afflicted with one body of loyal citizens; popular tuberculosis, who had for years education demonstrated to be more made a manly struggle for life, effective for good government and only to be given up by the ablest social order than steel weapons, in physicians, was touched to the addition to being "the cheap de- depths of his soul by the Scripture fense of nations"; and the creation narrative of the shepherd seeking of an appetite for fact and truth, the one stray lamb. The finding including religion, that will not be with rejoicing over the one stray satisfied until Japan is a civilized creature touched the invalid so nation, even according to the high- deeply that becoming a Christian, est standard of the Occident. his spirit inflamed others and hence They give a returned veteran their name. Yet this single circle teacher and civilizer plenty to do, of Christians is today typical and when he returns to the field where representative of groups of hungry he labored as a young man over a souls all over the Japanese Em- half century ago. Not only pire. This term, "empire," means churches and Sunday-schools and Korea and Japan, and Oh, that other evidences of Christian power there might be more from our own and influence was I invited to see, land, consecrated messengers who but also hospitals, dispensaries, hear the good news that the Shep-

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND

1'HE PLACE OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 1'ODAY A Scene at the Fiftieth Anniyersary of the Aoyama J 0 Gakuin-a Methodist Girls' School of One Thousand Pupils in Tokyo herd of Souls is ready and willing This reconnoissance and judg- to seek and to save the humblest- ment of a pioneer of '70 makes not merely the strong and those hesitancy in obeying the Christ's able to give Him lifelong service, command seem to him nothing but even the les;;er ones, the hope- short of rank treason to the Mas- less incurables, the bedridden and ter.

all, even the weakest and, humanly Despite the resthetic charm of speaking, most worthless, who look the Japan of 1870, it was, to me, a to Him for salvation and feel their scene of darkness, when I saw the need! abominations of heathenism, the Yef'a'Caleb's word is needed. It cruelty of many of the customs, is not only tru~ that there is "yet and the persecution and exile of much land to ·be possessed," but men, women and children, made equally so that '!we are well able to outcast so for conscience's sake.

possess it." Let not prayer, or How thrilling seemed the glory literally, missions, cease. God for- and the beauty of the Japan, that is bid that allY of us should be among so largely Christian in our day a cowardly and fearful minority and year! I was asked to make two like that which despised Caleb, or hundred or more addresses in side with the languid or too easily schools, colleges and before all sorts satisfied majority of church mem- of organizations, probably seven- bers, who think the work is done, eighths of them Christian as- or in need of no reinforcement. semblies, schools, colleges, social 3

gatherings with pastors and fellow that Japan will become as a true Christians-from aged veterans to Christian nation. Never let it be smiling girlhood and boyhood. I forgotten that the natives of Nippon went into churches to hear delight- desire to do things tactfully, and to ful singing, to see young men and change manners and customs with- women taking the vows of loyalty out hurting the feelings, especially to Jesus. Yet all the time I felt how of the aged. This fact has very cold and uninspiring are mere much to do with their discussions statistics, compared with the of reform, of even in their carrying human warmth of friendship, of reforms to their conclusion. In a appreciation, of a brotherhood that word, Christianity is slowly but melts the barriers of language or surely making a new nation. This of national peculiarities. Not only may not be visible to the round-the- by close personal contact with world tourist, who spends a few Sunday-schools, worshipping con- days or hours on the soil and per- gregations and listening audiences, haps writes an article for the but by the spirit of editorials and magazine or newspapers, it may news articles in the papers, by the be with iIIustrations, which what- change of manners and customs, ever they do illustrate, do not ex- by the public and private celebra- press the truth.

tions of Christmas and even of In brief, the Christianity that is other Christian holidays, was I slowly transforming society in profoundly impressed. At times Japan cannot accurately be ex- I felt like pinching myself in order pressed according to the proceed- to bring myself back to reality. I ings of a mustard seed that kept asking myself, "Is this the becomes a great tree, with either land where life for a native was the fowls of the air warbling in very,Unsafe for him if he were a their branches, or with crowds of Christian? Or, is it the place newspaper reporters, notebook in where men scowl at you because hand, admiring the growth which you were a foreigner? Can this be has been so sudden and so impres- the country where the name of sive.

Jesus was publicly maligned in Yet when one thinks of the in- government proclamations, or visible influence of the Gospel when uttered, turned people's faces leaven, transfprming the flour jnto pale with horror?" delicious bread, which nourishes In place of the old atmosphere life and gives strength, he is thank- and tokens of government disap- ful to the Master for the two proval and even of danger to life parables instead of one only.

and limb, there is now absolute Let me close with a grateful ap- freedom of conscience. A lady can preciation of God's mercies.. In travel unattended, through the 1850, as a six-year old child, I saw length and breadth of the Empire. the launching of Commodore The horrible things today "glare Perry's flag ship at Philadelphia.

by their absence," and improve- Today I have the invincible convic- ments, social, moral, spiritual are tion that Japan will not only be a found on every side. There is not great Christian nation, but will only a tone of tolerance towards profoundly and blessedly influence Christianity, but a feeling very the whole mother continent of thinly veiled and deeply desired Asia.

YEARS OF CHURCH

IN AMERICA BY REV. H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., Plainfield, New Jersey Formerly oj the United States Census Burcau oj Religious Statistic8 T HE beginning of the last half authority. In fact, ministers and century period was not unlike laymen were turning aside from the present in some aspects. the old faiths in England, Scotland It was a time of much discussion as and the United States. Prof. Goldto orthodox Protestantism. De- win Smith, in 1879, said "three scriptions of moral and religious fourths of the strongest and most conditions were pessimistic and original minds among the younger predictions of the downfall of graduates of American colleges" Evangelical Christianity were con- are said to hold views "diametricalfident and sweeping. Archbishop ly opposed to the accepted faith of Hughes, of New York, Roman Christianity." Catholic and. natural foe of Protes- In short, fifty years ago Evantantism, declared in mid-century gelical Protestantism was, accordthat it had "lost all central force ing to its critics, in a bad way, and and power over the masses of man- the churches were "filled with men kind." Rev. F. C. Ewer, of the who are very much at sea in regard Catholic party in the Protestant to their religious beliefs." If these Episcopal Church, issued a volume were the actual conditions the in 1868 to prove Protestantism a Evangelical churches could hardly failure, and returned to the charge be expected to preserve themselves ten years later with even greater from disastrous losses, to say nothpositiveness, picturing it as ing of being able to report a net in- "drowning in torrents of skepti- crease. And yet, as a matter of cism which itself had let loose." fact, the gloomy prophecies not A Catholic periodical demonstrated only were not fulfilled, but the by statistics to its own satisfaction period turned out to be one of great that by 1900 it would have scarcely prosperity for the Protestant ten million members-its number churches, as I shall presently in 1880. Unfortunately for the show. But today new prophets prophecy the churches seemed bent arise, some in the Evangelical on increase instead of decrease and ranks, nominal friends, who, unreached nearly 14,000,000 by 1890, mindful of history, renew the old' with ten years left of the century. predictions which proved baseless Henry Ward Beecher, the brilliant a half century ago. These prophets preacher of Plymouth Congrega- seem convinced that Protestantism, tional Church, Brooklyn, spoke with its numerous divisions, will be fifty years ago of "the drift of overthrown if a new crop of educated thought-in science, in enemies, within and without, can art and in philosophy-away from manage to bring it about by sweepchurch life." Some were losing ing and unsupported statements. "veneration for the Church and its The Atlantic Monthly, which beordinances." Others were unsettled gan the last half century with the in: their views of the Bible and its lugubrious statements of Prof.

85

Goldwin Smith, already quoted, a net gain of 7,778,1~9 (or 77%) published an article in the present in the twenty years. The great year by an Episcopal rector of New error in the prophecies of the mid- Jersey, in which the language was century seers of the nineteenth hunted to find epithets to describe century was that they forgot to and characterize Protestantism. estimate the power of the promised The author sought the strongest presence of Christ with his Church adjectives and yoked them in pairs as given at His ascension: "Lo, I in his evident purpose of enmity. And yet his own standing is in a am with you alway even unto the denomination the first word of end of the world." whose name is and has been from the beginning "Protestant." What But we have twenty-seven years could be his hope for his own of the half century under conchurch and people if the future sideration to add to the record of the Evangelical bodies, seemingly should bring in his apparent de- in such a bad way according to the sire? critics at the beginning of the period. The reports of 1927 can- In 1880 the grand total of com- not now be anticipated so that we municants .of the Evangelical must take those for 1926, a year churches of the United States was more than the first quarter of the 10,065,963, distributed as follows: twentieth century. The Evan- gelical bodies had in 1926 a total of Baptist bodies …………. . 2,452,878 29,239,223 communicants, the net growth in twenty-six years of the Congregationalist … . 384,332 present century being 11,076,378. In the whole period of the. half Disciples of Christ … . 591,821 century, from 1880 to 1926, lacking fonr years, Protestantism added to Dunkards ………….. . 60,000 its membership, 19,173,260, (or a Protestant Episcopal 338,333 growth of 191 % ) . In other words it multiplied itself not far from Reformed Episcopal ….. . 9,448 three times in the forty-six years.

Friends, Orthodox (estimated) 60,000 What a triumph for Evangelical Protestantism! Its vigorous and Evangelical Association …. . 112,197 aggressive life has as yet suffered Lutheran, 5 bodies ….. . 950,868 no eclipse. It has outlived all its critics both from within and with- Methodist, 12 bodies …….. . 3,574,485 out, and goes on its quiet way preaching a saving faith to the mil- Mennonite (estimated) ….. . 50,000 lions of the United States and spreading the same conquering Moravian …………….. . 9,491 Gospel over the whole world, fol- lowing everywhere the bright star Presbyterian, 10 bodies ….. . 937,640 of hope, conscious of the abiding presence of its Lord and Master. Reformed (Dutch) ……… . 80,208 It should be understood that the liberal and non-orthodox bodies of Reformed (German) ……. . 155,857 Protestantism are not included in the Evangelical list. Counting Adventist, 2 bodies ……… . 85,570 Unitarians, Universalists, Chris- United Brethren in Christ .. . 157,835 Church of God (Winebrenner) 30,000 Other bodies, five ………. . 25,000 10,065,963 This table, from Dr. Dorchester's "Problems of Religious Progress," in which the Christian Church is not named, shows an increase for the ten years, from 1870, of 2,392,- 567. In the ten years following 1880, the same list of churches had grown to a total of 13,826,527, or a net gain of 3,760,564 in the decade. Protestantism instead of being stranded in 1900, as the Catholic journal predicted, had become a host of 17,844,102, and liad

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA

tian Scientists, Latter-Day Saints, Church, South, passed both Gen- etc., the grand total of Protestant eral Conferences, was ratified by Christians today would be 30,087,- the annual conferences of the first 144. named body, but failed constitu- Protestantism is frequently re- tional approval by the latter.

proached for its divisions; but Two branches created by a divi- while many of these are unneces- sion of the Evangelical Association sary and insignificant it is better (Methodistic) have reunited in the to have them, 'With liberty, than to Evangelical Church, the F r e e quench the spirit of freedom. Baptist Churches have now been Moreover, the past half century has absorbed in the Northern Baptist been a period of lessening sectarian Convention, the Evangelical Prot- feeling and of growth of the spirit estant Church has united with the of interdenominational fellowship, Congregational Churches, and comity, cooperation and union. The other plans of union are on foot.

Old School and New School Presby- The reproach cast upon the divided terians were reunited in 1870 and state of Protestantism has been since then the Presbyterian Church greatly lessened by the cessation of in the U. S. A. has received bodies interdenominational controversy, of Cumberland and Welsh Presby- by the great increase of comity and terians into union with itself. In cooperation and by the further fact, the Lutheran group, three general often overlooked, that many if not bodies formed the United Lutheran most of the branches are small and Church, some years ago, three obscure and not a few are declin- Norwegian Lutheran s y nod s ing and gradually approaching ex- created the Norwegian Lutheran tinction.

Church, and still other branches It will be interesting to not a are planning union. In the Metho- few, perhaps, to scan the accom- dist group the Methodist and the panying table giving all groups and Methodist Protestant Church were bodies in the Evangelical list of reunited in 1867, under the title denominations having 100,000 com- of the latter body, and a plan of municants and upwards. There are unification of the two largest divi- fifteen of them and they represent sions-the Methodist Episcopal 28,703,449 of the grand total of and the Methodist Episcopal 29,239,422.

Commun1~cants Gains in 46 years Methodist (15 bodies) ……………………. 8,968,288 5,393,803 6,218,017 Baptist (14 bodies)……………………… 8,670,895 1,673,076 Presbyterian (9 bodies)………………….. 2,610,716 1,637,411 1,162,691 Lutheran (17 bodies) .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,588,279 834,836 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 1,754,512 533,697 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1,173,679 310,959 252,796 Congregational …………………………. 918,029 145,235 95,974 Reformed (3 bodies)…………………….. 547,024 96,768 United Brethren (2 bodies)…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410,631 65,321 Evangelical Synod of N. A.* …………. 332,667 10,414 Evangelical Church (Meth.)………… 208,171 38,763 Brethren, "Dunkards" (4 bodies) .. … . . .. 156,768 Adventist (5 bodies) …… . .. . . .. .. . .. . 150,891 Christian Church* ………………… 114,136 Friends (3 bodies) . . .. . . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. . 98,763 28,703,449 '" Gain covers last 36 years.

In the same fifty-year period, fraction over twenty-four in every (covering actually 46 years) the hundred now. That is an encourag- Roman Catholic Church has ad- ing growth. vanced, taking the figures given by Sadlier's Catholic Directory, from But what about the alleged ina Catholic population of 6,367,330 crease in unbelief; in apostasy; in in 1880, to a Catholic population in heretical opinions; in indifference 1926, according to Kenedy's Of- to the Church; in heavy losses of ficial Catholic Directory, of 19,483,- members; in decline of the 296, an increase of 13,115,966. In spiritual life? other words, the Roman Catholic population has been multiplied by The churches need to be aroused the figure three in the forty-six to the importance of applying years. It is interesting to note that remedies to prevent the gross the increase in the Evangelical list losses from becoming net losses. of the Protestant division is not The Evangelical churches all had far short of the same figure. The net gains in 1926, except in one Catholic population has been multi- instance. Pastors and committees plied by three and a little over; wanted to reduce apportionments the Evangeiical membership has to be raised and they pruned the been multiplied by a little short of rolls, instead of trying to arouse three. Considering the large Cath- slack members and find and bring olic gain by immigration in the back the strays. Does anyone period, it is remarkable that the doubt that these losses can be pre- Evangelical increase should fall vented in large measure? If the only a little short of the Catholic churches had spiritual vigor suffigure. ficient to win new members in 1926 so as to make good unusual losses The Evangelical strength in com- and show a net gain, cannot they m u n i can t s, according to Dr. do as much or more in 1927? If Dorchester, constituted one in the tide of spiritual life has fallen every five of the population in 1880. is it because Christ and the Holy How is it now? It is now a little Spirit have deserted the churches, more than one in each 4.1. It is, or is it that the churches have therefore, gaining on the popula- failed to seek the help of the Altion. Where there were twenty mighty and ever-living God in Communicants in every hundred of their warfare against the foes of the population in 1880, there are a righteousness?

Denominational Missions A Union Fifty Years A go (From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I, Page 29, 187~) One subject attracted more or less remark in the (Shanghai) conference. We allude to the idea of a union among converts in our foreign missions, which shall ignore or submerge the denominational distinctions of Christendom. In this conference, one missionary maintained, "It was surely not to be desired that the many different denominations represented (by the missionaries present) should be reproduced here. About eight Presbyterian societies are working in China; why should not the churches they have gathered, be organized into one body?"

AT THE SHANGHAI MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., Boston, Mass.

secretary oj the American Board of OommiS8ioner8 for Forei{Jn Mi88io-ns FIFTY years ago foreign mis- subject of investigation through a sion boards were not thinking committee, I, with my colleagues, in terms of cooperation. Each will feel compelled to withdraw, board had its particular field and since that points to interference its own denominational responsi- with what to many of us is a mat- bility with no thought that these ter of conscience." The proposal could be shared with any other was withdrawn. This statement board. may explain why a missionary It is a significant fact that for magazine like the REVIEW did not the first half of the life of the MIS- feel that the time had come for a SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD general discussion of this topic and "Comity and cooperation" had no for the first twenty-five years of its place; in fact, when in the late existence did not print any article nineties, a member of the Foreign upon this subject on which we now Missions Conference proposed that p1ace so much stress. Prior to the a standing committee upon comity opening of the present century and cooperation be appointed to there was little thinking and plan- investigate and report at a subse- ning in terms of interdenomina- quent session, a prominent mem- . tional cooperation. The "Encyclo- ber and an executive officer of one p::edia of Missions," published in of the leading missionary boards 1904, has an article upon comity said: "If that topic is made the but none upon cooperation. The 39

comity article is theoretical with It came out at that time that in almost no reference to experiences October, 1853, there had been held on the field. a union religious gathering in We will here consider briefly this London which gave an entire day subject, so vital to the progress of to the missionary problem. The the kingdom, in the general order next general missionary confer- of the growth of interdenomina- ence, almost wholly British, was tional thinking and consequent ac- held in Liverpool in March, 1860, tion among leaders. We begin which continued for five days with with national interdenominational 125 members present. Eighteen conferences, voluntary in character years later, in October, 1878, one and 'for the purpose of united year after the launching of the prayer, Christian fellowship and MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE general information. These gradu- WORLD, a more general mi~sionary ally merged into delegated confer- conference was a~sembled in Mildences with an increasing measure may Park, a suburb of London, of administrative functions and ·re- which held eleven sessions; Thirty- sponsib:lities. four missionary sociEties, eleven of them non-British, were repre- 1. Cooperation Among Boards at Home sented by 158 delegates.

Twenty-three years before the A conference of still greater sigfirst number of the MISSIONARY nificance and much more large:y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was issued, attended was held in London in a union missionary convention June, 1888. This was the first at- was held in the city of New York. tempt at a missionary conference Alexander Duff, that noted pioneer that should include all countries Scotch missionary who had served and all Protestant missionary soin India for twenty-five years and cieties. It was called to celebrate who commanded the admiration of the centenary of modern Protes- the Christian world, was upon a tant missions. It continued for ten visit to America. All communions days and was largely attended.

held him in such high esteem that a Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief convention was called in New York of the REVIEW, was a delegate and on November 4 and 5, 1854, "to made a full report. Fifty-three unite in cordial love and sympathy missionary societies of Great Brit- the friends of missions and to ex- ain, fifty-eight of the United States, cite them to higher effort for the nine of Canada, eighteen of the conversion of the world," etc. continent of Europe and two from Nearly three hundred evangelical British colonies were represented. clergymen were in attendance as While the British comprised the delegates. largest attendance, there were one Prior to this convention there hundred and two representatives was held in New York City in May, from the United States, thirty 1854, a union interdenominational from Canada and forty-one from missionary conference at which the Continent of Europe. This there were present eleven mission- London conference is reckoned as aries, eighteen officers of mission- the fourth general interdenomina- ary societies, and one hundred and ' tional and international missionary thirty-one other persons. The ses- conference. sion lasted one and a half days. The fifth General or Ecumenical

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION

Missionary Conference was held in "Resolved, That it be the sense of the New York in 1900. This is too re- meeting, composed of missionaries and cent to call for further considera- representatives of missionary boards and tion here. N one of these five gen- societies in Europe, America, Germany eral conferences left any organization or took action that instituted and Scandinavia, that the executive comany continuing cooperation. Each mittee of the Ecumenical Conference in consisted of an assembly of officers New York, and the corresponding comand friends and foreign miEsionaries from many different boards mittee in London, Germany and Scandiand communions met to hear re- navia, should be requested to consider the ports of the progress ot'the King- question of appointing an international committee, who by correspondence or conference, or both, shall deal with cer- tain practical questions of cooperative work on mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this conference."

AN .BfF.H1C'AN INTFJIlJ)};NOMINA'rIO"'AL ~IISSj(L",I{Y gXF.(,UTlVI~R· CON[,'I'JHFJNC]<; AT GAHVEN CITY, KJ<]W YORK, IN 1913 dom in which all were interested, The REVIEW, after quoting the "to pray together to their common above in June, 1900, said: God through their common Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and to "For some years we have advocated discuss some of the principles and publicly and privately the creation of an phases of the work in which all interdenominational and international were essentially agreed." In each board and bureau combined . . . as a case there was nothing except the sort of Committee of Arbitration . . . printed reports to carry the work We believe that some such arrangement bevond the time of adjournment. might command such confidence as to re- move all occasions of overlapping, inter- However, at the close of the New ference, alienation between brethren York Ecumenical Conference a working on the same or contiguous group of 200 delegates met in one fields." of the New York churches and after some discussion unanimously Ten years elapsed before a step passed the following resolution: of this character was actually taken.

In September, 1892, the Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed

Alliance met in Toronto, Canada American boards and societies and and there decided to call a general has become a recognized force here conference of all Protestant boards at home in the operations of all and societies in Canada and the mIssIOnary organizations. This United States. This conference Foreign Missions Conference and was held at the Presbyterian head- its incorporated executive commit- quarters in New York City on tee named "The Committee of Ref- Ja.nuary 12,1893, when twenty-one erence and Counsel" have become different missionary boards and powerful agencies for promoting societies interested in foreign mis- comity among various communions sions were represented chiefly by in this country and have created a officials of the boards. The general spirit of fraternal cooperation questions discussed bore upon poli- which is of lasting worth' to 'the cies and methods employed in all cause of foreign missions through- departments of missionary activ- out the world.

ity. At that time a committee was While the Foreign Missions Concreated to call and prepare for a ference of North America was. future conference of like character. pa~sing through its period of de- The committee was instructed to velopment there appeared in Eusecure, if possible, for the next year's conference a representation rope the Quadrennial Bremen Continental Missionary Conferfrom all of the mission boards of ence, the German and Continental North America. . The organizing Executive Committee, the North- ern Lutheran Missionary Confergenius of this conference was W. ence including Sweden, Norway, Henry Grant, a layman of New _Denmark, and Finland and the York. This gathering, which soon took the name of the Annual Con- Netherlands Missionary Conferference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America, has held ence. This last conference was annual sessions from that day to formed in 1886. A similar conferthe present and has become, in ence has been organized among the place of the former voluntary ,mISSIOnary societies of Great body, a delegated body, with an an- Britain and Ireland with an execunual budget of' some $85,000. tive committee corresponding to This budget is largely supplied by the Committee of Reference and appropriations made by the for- Counsel of the North American eign mission boards of North Conference.

America. In 1908, through the cooperation With one or two exceptions all of the national missionary commit- of the mission boards of North tees of Germany, France, Scandi- America are members of this con- navia, Great Britain and North ference and share in its delibera- America, plans were set in motion tions and benefits. It occupies for a world missionary conference permanent headquarters, with a at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, p~id staff, and possesses a foreign 1910. This was a purely delegated misqions reference library not ex- body, each of the cooperating mis- .celled and sc!trcely equaled any- sionary societies of the world hav- where in the world. It has a body ing a fixed quota of representa- of standing committees which act tives. Only the 1,200 delegates in the general interests of all were admitted. The sessions con-

tinued for ten days. Upon the last conferences, themselves delegated day, by a unanimous vote of the bodies and acting in the interests entire conference, it was decided of foreign missions without regard that "A Continuation Committee to sectarian differences. Already should be appointed to perpetuate national missionary councils have the idea and spirit of the confer- been organized in China. India and ence and to embody it in such fur- Japan and in the Near East. This ther practical action as should be international missionary body, crefound advisable." This was the ated by the different local conferfirst effective endeavor to mobilize ences of Europe and America and make effective the spirit and functions in a non-sectarian capacsentiment of a world conference ity as a clearing house for all forfor cooperation and to make the eign missionary operations.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL LAYMAN'S MISSIONARY MOVE:IENT DINNER, APRIL, lllO movement interdenominational, in- The Committee on Cooperation ternational, and permanent. in Latin America was a child of the Foreign Missions Conference of The Continuation Committee, North America in 1913. It concomprising members from all of sists of representatives of mission the European and American mis- boards and denominations carrying sionary, conferences, met annually on mission work in Latin America. until the great war. Soon after Its object is the unification and cothe close of the war a delegated ordination of missionary work in international body was created of Latin America. The various notae'ghty members, each member re- ble conferences already held in ceiving his appointment from one South America under its auspices of the national or regional mission- are another demonstration of the ary conferences. This Interna- rise and power of international and tional Missionary Council is now interdenominational movements the only international and interde- which have had their origin within nominational body made up of the last quarter of a century. members appointed by the official

II. Cooperation in Mission which all are involved and inter- Administration ested. Each Council has an Execu- tive Committee and a secretary In the missionary field, even in with a central office and staff. the seventies, missionaries of vari- Nationals of the country are memous boards occupying the same bers of the Council. area formed local conferences for mutual understanding. These as- In nearly all mission countries semblies were given much to there has been mutal agreement prayer and fellowship and to the delimiting the territory of each consideration of local mission prob- mission board operating in the vilems and to the question of cooper- cinity so as to prevent overlapping ation. In the early seventies such and to remove the appearance of conferences were in operation in competition. Perhaps as a c1ear- Japan and extended to India and cut and distinct example of this other countries, resulting in some method of delimitation we may areas in a regular monthly gather- cite Mexico and the Philippine ing of the local mIssIOnaries. Islands where the entire country Questions of cooperation were dis- has been so divided between varicussed and qften settled. Within ous missions that no two missions the last fifty years these station cover the same territory and there conferences have become a large is no part of the country for which factor in cultivating a good under- some board is not held responsible, standing and in promoting cooperation and in developing a spirit of One of the most notable of misfraternity and mutual confidence. sionary conferences on the field The National Councils of China, was the Centenary Conference in Japan, India and the Near East, China in 1907 to commemorate the already referred to, are represent- arrival of the first Protestant mis· ative of the missions operating in sionary in that country. Conferthe country and act in matters in ences of a similar character have been held in Japan, India, and THE wrUDENT VOLUN'l'EER MISSIONARY MOVEMENT CONVENTION, DES MOINES, iV20 South America as well as in other schools and kindergartens. In the countries, not to mention the many support and direction of each one held by Dr. John R. Mott, acting of these one hundred thirteen under the auspices of the Continu- institutions from two to twelve dif- ation Committee of the Edinburgh ferent organizations cooperate.

Missionary conference and the In- There are eleven of these schools ternational Missionary Council. in which more than six bodies co- These all have been powerful operate. One mission board is agencies for creating good under- cooperating in forty-eight union standing and promoting coopera- enterprises, another in forty, an- tion. other in twenty-four. The co- When the constituents of the operating societies are in all of the boards and the mission boards great missionary countries of the world, as England, Scotland, themselves felt free to discuss Australia, the United States, union operations in the mission Canada, Sweden, Germany, Denfield, there was a rapid increase in mark, Finland, Ireland, Norway, cooperation in schools, coUeges and New Zealand, etc. universities. There seemed to be fewer obstacles to organic coopera- These union institutions are tion in the field of education than in located forty-six in China, twentyevangelistic operations, although two in India, twelve in Korea, there has appeared little difficulty seven in Japan, six in South in the practical working of many America, five in Africa, four in union theological and Bible schools. Mexico, three in the Philippines, Many of the institutions of learn- two in Jamaica and one each in ing created and controlled by a Australia, Ceylon, Madagascar. single mission and board have Melanesia, the Near East and united with one or more missions Porto Rico. It is a significant fact operating in the same area form- that theological and Bible schools ing a single union school. The command the fullest measure of boards at home supporting theS(~ cooperation, there being fifty-three such union schools in the mission mISSIOns cooperate in general field. Colleges and universities management and support or com- come next' with thirty-eight to bine in creating an incorporated their credit: Some of these'wlion interdenominational board of con- educational institutions afe well trol, comprIsmg representative known, such as Peking, Nanking, members of the cooperating boards. West China Union and Shahtung During the first twenty-five Universities in China; Ludhiana years of the present century there Woman's Christian MedicalEfOI- have been organized and are now lege, Madras Woman's Christian in operation one hundred thirteen College, Vellore Women's Medical union educational enterprises in College, Madras Christian College fifteen mission fields. These in- in India; Women's Christian Col- stitutions include theological lege, Tokyo, Japan; Chosen Chris- schools, universities, colleges for tian College, Seoul, and a list too both men and women, medical long to enumerate here. These schools, nurses and teachers train- have become thoroughly estab- ing schools, academies and high lished and" are powerful institu- schools, as well as some elementary tions, back of which stand from

four to twelve missionary boards churches have made their own in Europe and America. creeds and fixed their governing It has been more difficult to regulations. In many fields like bring about cooperation in direct Japan, China and India the various church work than in other areas Methodist bodies, also the Presbyof action. Ecclesiastical connec- terian and Episcopalian, and tions with the supporting churches Lutheran have united in their field at home have created bonds dif- operations.

ficult to sever, from the standpoint There has been considerable both of the fields and of the discussion especially recently re- boards. garding the formation of a national Within the last quarter of a church in China which shall bear century there has been much con- no name that will identify it with sideration in some countries of the any existing denomination.

subject of a national church. In This question of national India this desire eventuated in the churches in mission fields is un- South India United Church, in settled at the present time but yet which the various churches or- it is impossible to see that it is of ganized .through the effort of supreme importance and one that missionaries of the various Pres- must receive serious consideration byterian and Congregational in the near future. When we con- boards working in that part of template the marked progress India united. These churches in- made in cooperation in foreign clude a large constituency. They missions in the last twenty-five continue to receive help from the years and note how it has extended, boards in the form of annual it seems probable that the next grants in aid and in the service of quarter of a century may bring missionaries. A similar union about such a union of the churches church has been organized farther that Protestantism will present a north and is called the United united front in its approach to the Church of North India. These non-Christian world.

MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES AT THE HAGUE IN 1913

A YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MAGAZINE FIFTY YEARS

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY· BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., Madison, N. J. , Author 01 Geography atl·d Atlas oj Christian Missions" Etc.

T HE Christian Church was function it would normally have doing no union work in the been to inspire their students with education of its constituency the missionary knowledge and in 1877, and very little as denomi- fire, were quite commonly of the nations. Women's missionary type thus described by Dean O. E.

societies were doing something in Brown of Vanderbilt University: training their children and a few "The course of work given in our srnall groups among the women. school in 1877 was practically all Boards were sending out into their in the field of dogmatics, Greek churches returned missionaries and Hebrew, ecclesiastical history who told stories of the darkest side and homiletics. . . . In fact, so of "heathen" life, and the most dis- far as I can gather, at tbat time creditable aspects of their re- attention was pretty. largely cen- ligions; and then in bright tered upon qualifying men to win contrast something of their efforts out in doctrinal and ecclesiastical to remove this cloud of gloom as controversies of the day, rather seen in conspicuous converts. than men qualified for seeing and Theological seminaries, whose serving the world-wide purpose of * No attempt can be made in this brief article Christ and His Kingdom." In a few seminaries, sparks of missionto give in detail the work of all the educational ary intarest were seen. Thus at institutions, missionary boards, periodicals and Princeton, while "no announcement special llterature for educating the Church and was made in the catalogue of any its students in missionary matters. Though we have corresponded with the societies and :lnsU· ~Y:!~tl~n i~lc~877e~~ddl~2~, ~;it~dS!p;~e ~A~ not permit us to go into particulars as to all the work reported. No mention at- all is made kind of a course bearing directly of what the banner missionary cburch of Chris- on the work of missions," its protendom, the Moravian, was doing for lnform- A~f~~~B frg;i~e~:c~s t¥:e t~::~e~bi~o~a~~i~~ f~fe~re fessor of theology had been a mismembership of thnt Church is found on these sionary in India, while other profields. Because of the limited response from fessors had been officials in the :a~doP~fnth~i7e:'~~k?e:~8 t~~~rc~iir trJ~h1~f i~ Presbyterian Foreign Board, and more appropriately be. "Missionary EducatYon in North Americn Fifty Years Ago and Today." -H. P.D. hence presumably had mentioned 47

the subject incidentally in the brethren in the foreign field, and a classroom. Yale had on its college fixed purpose to promote the confaculty, Professor S. Wells Wil- version of the world"; yet we see liams, who gave in 1877 lectures on no statement of specific courses of the "Religions of China." Union such study. Boston University in New York was giving no lec- School of Theology is more specific tures on missions, but one exercise than any seminary catalogue we a month was devoted to the Concert have seen. In its 1877 issue we of Prayer for missions, attended find courses for second-year men by both faculty and students. on "Present Relations of Principal Religions of the World; Christian From "The Oriain a.t1(t H~etory 01 M't8IJWn8,JJ llj[jl Halieutics, or Theory of Mission- A 8AMPLE !IlISSIONARY ILLUSTRATION ary Labor; Relation of this Science to Pastoral Theology; and Keryk- The Shil)Wreck of a. Missionary and tik, the missionary form of Homi- letics." Senior year courses in- His Family (A steel engraving) clude lectures introductory to Hindustani, Chinese, Arabic or Andover's pioneer Society of In- other Oriental language; an introquiry held more frequent meetings, duction to the Sacred Books of but faculty members were rarely Buddhism,' Confucianism and Ispresent and relatively few of the lam ; comparative soteriology and students. Drew Seminary's cata- ethics, of all religions, and a twologue for that year says that "it hour course on comparative reliaims to give suitable prominence gion throughout the year. Let this to those kinds of instruction which suffice for seminary instruction in are needed (1) by students pur- missions in 1877. 'posing to go as missionaries to foreign fields, and (2) by ministers at Specific information as to the home, who ought always to have work of two denominations will an intelligent sympathy with their serve as samples of several others. The oldest of our missionary so- cieties, the American Board, al- ready had a Woman's Board, con- cerning the activities of which at that date Miss Seabury writes: "I have found the revised constitu- tion of the year 1877-78. It con- tains this: 'Article VIII. Recog- nizing the duty of educating our children and youth in the spirit of Missions, the Society willencour- age the formation of Mission Cir- cles as follows: We desire to help in sending the Gospel to heathen children, that they may learn about Christ, who died to save them. We promise to give one cent a week to the missionary box, and to come together once a month to work £61- the cause, and to hear about Mii's:

1~28j MISSiONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY

sions.''' Moreover, to inform chil- educative process was that of the dren and young people, sets of famous Scotch missionary, Dr.

pictures and pages in periodicals Alexander Duff. At the close of were published. his fruitful life, 1874-78, he was If the Board just mentioned was agitating three great movements: a leader at this time, the Methodist He planned to establish a mission- women were a close second. Of ary lectureship for theological col- the educational status of that leges; to found a Missionary In- denomination then, Dr. North stitute for educating foreign mis- writes: "We tried to observe Mis- sionaries; and he desired to start sionary Sunday in the Sunday- a missionary quarterly, with Canon school. Every Sunday-school was organized into a Missionary So- ciety. Every class, in a well organ- ized school, had its organization- chiefly a treasurer-and I think there was often more enthusiasm than now. But with it all, there was a rather haphazard process of conveying information, and sys- tematic study-I do not know as there was any." Supplementing such work, several of the denomi- nations published in their mission- ary periodicals many interesting articles and letters from the fields, of the same nature as furloughed missionary addresses. And then came in 1877 the advent of a great interdenominational periodical, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW!

At this approximate date two events in Europe greatly furthered, or gave the formative idea, of mis- TYPFl OF n.LUS'l'RATION USED FIFTY sionary education. In Germany, YEARS AGO Dr. Gustav Warneck in 1874 established Europe's famous Allgemeine A Missionary in China Showfng the Folly Missions-Zeitschrift. Before that of Worshiping Idols decade was over, he and likeminded scholars convened the first Mis- Tristram as editor. His first obsions Conference "to infuse into ,iect was temporarily accomplished, German pastors a bUrning enthusi- the second only partially, and the asm for Missions." The inspiring Quarterly did not appear until and scholarly gatherings of this under other auspices The Interna~ and other similar conferences and tional Review of Missions came in the training by Dr. Warneck of his 1913. How far Mr. Wilder was in- Zeitschrift contributors were the fluenced by Dr. Duff in founding ob,iect-Iessons of all missionary ex- his more popular periodical in perts of that time. 1877, I do not know. Parentheti- cally we note that the Church Mis- The other important step in the sionary Society last year was cele- brating the fiftieth anniversary of 4

the founding of its famous Uganda combined embodiment of the best Mission. Its marvelous success in thought and leadership of thirty- transforming Uganda is largely four Boards, both Home and For- due to native effort through send- eign.

ing abroad throughout the country This Movement, fathered by Dr.

Negroes carrying black-boards and F. C. Stephenson of Canada, had reading sheets and conducting an hardly begun its wonderful work educational campaign afield. there, when Wishard, Brockman, Turning from 1877 to the work and others in the States saw its to-day, we pass without more than possibilities, and so twenty-five mere mention the starting of the years ago this organization, known Student Volunteer Movement's then as the Young People's For- mission study classes which had its ward Movement, sprang into ex- imitators in 1900 in what is now istence. Its present-day principles the Central Committee on the are thus summarized by its ener- United Study of Foreign Missions, getic Secretary, F. D. Cogswell: and the Young People's Forward (1) Training for leadership is dOne Movement, now the Missionary in five training conferences located Education Movement established at Ocean Park, Maine; Asilomar, twenty-five years ago. It was our Cal.; Seabeck, Washington; Blue purpose at this point to summarize Ridge, North Carolina, and in the the work of missionary education parent conference center at Silver as carried on by the various large Bay, N. Y. At these sylvan re- Boards, but responses from these treats eager leaders from the friends are so voluminous that an thirty-four fostering Boards-and entire issue of THE REVIEW would more denominations than that- be required for the purpose, and gather for intensive training, in- that is impossible. As we look over struction and inspirational and in- these letters and accompanying forming addresses. Interspersed literature, the most effective seems with this laborious program is an to be the educational work of the abundance of sports, hikes,boat- United Presbyterians under the in- ing parties, pageants and assorted defatigable Miss Milligan, the fun of a high order to relieve the almost equally commendable pro- strain. The textbooks for the com- gram of the Protestant Episcopal ing year are studied under the best workers, under the Sturgises, that teachers, missionary plays and of the American Board, directed by pageants are tried out, teaching of Miss Seabury, of the Methodists, different grades of scholars is originally so eminent in this cause taken up. At these central train- and still thoroughly alive, under ing centers, those under twenty Vickrey and others and the educa- years are not encouraged to attend, tional work of the Presbyterians, as scores of denominational con- so long planned and directed under ferences, miniature replicas of the Professor Sailer, but now under "Big Five," provide for younger other leadership. These and a delegates.

score of other almost equally admi- (2) The Movement aims to in- rable educational schemes must be crease and strengthen correlation passed by to consider the work of between the programs of Religious the Missionary Education Move- Education and Missionary Educa- ment (M. E. M.), which is the tion. As the former has always

1!J28] MIsSIONARY EDUCATION FIF'1'Y YEARS AGO AND TODAY

emphasized grading of church books of the allied women's organi- schools and methods of teaching, zation, the C. C. U. S. F. M., whose so the M. E. M. conferences and senior book this year was published objectives are becoming framed on in a 100,000 edition and its junior those principles, with the project book in a 25,000 edition.

method central, largely as worked Missionary education among out by Professor Archer of Yale students varies antipodally from and by the New Haven churches. that in 1877. Owing to changes in This makes the life of children and student attitude and their interest youth of mission fields more vivid in race, industrial, nationalistic, and creates realistic contacts be- and war problems, mission study tween the peoples of these fields. of the old sort is temporarily Its "Projects in World Friendship" eclipsed, and the M. E. M. now and "World Friendship Through holds the place of leadership which the Church School" further illus- the Volunteer Movement held for trate their idea. decades. In the colleges, Ohio (3) The M. E. M. continues that Wesleyan has missionary courses cooperation between interdenomi- as part of its curriculum. Theolognational bodies which was begun ical seminaries almost invariably in 1919, when the women of Home have one or more courses directly Missionary Boards went into part- or indirectly bearing on missions; nership with it in the pUblication while some have missionary deof home missionary textbooks, a partments, Yale, Union (New plan which to a certain degree was York), Chicago University, Drew, followed in connection with certain courses of the Central Committee Pacific School of Religion, Hartof the United Study of Foreign ford, for example; while institu- Missions. Close relations with the tions like Dr. White's Biblical Student Volunteer Movement and Seminary, the Disciples College of Missions-this year intermittedthe Christian World Education have done a large work in mission- Committee of the College Y. M. and ary instruction. Princeton, Union Y. W. Associations are also being and Chicago University have prostrengthened. vided suites of rooms for fur- (4) A beginning of international loughed missionaries and their cooperation, begun just before the World War, is again being fostered families, so that their varied through the biennial visitation of courses are used as a postgraduate American and British delegates, school of missions. These instituand promises to become an inter- tions and such a wonderful perinational bond of great significance. odical, scientifically considered, as The International Review of Mis- How wide-reaching the M. E. sions, are doing the more formal M.'s work is may be seen in the education in missions for the latest catalogue of publications. churches, and are atoning excel- with its more than 250 titles of lently for the years of ignorance textbooks and helps of every de- as to the missionary enterprise of scription, covering all varieties of the last century. THE MISSIONARY educational projects for the use of REVIEW OF THE WORLD still leads three-year-olds up to adults. Its in the interdenominational, popu- issues in 1926 numbered 429,561, lar education in missions of the to which must be added the text- English-speaking world.

Evangelist and His

BY JEAN KENYON McKENZIE The evangelist is a man who practices the presence of God and who is the servant of man for Christ's sake, being all things to all men that by some means he may come into spiritual contact with his fellow and so be free to communicate to him the things of God.

Evangelism is the act of faith by which the evangelist, energized by God, lives his life, and does his service, and tells his good news, in spiritual contact with his fellows.

The method of evangelism is born of time, place and circumstance. It is in the field with an agricultural people, and of one temper at the time of planting and of another temper at the time of harvest; it would take account of drought, of famine, of abundance. It is shaped by industrial conditions and mechanical conditions. It is a shoemaker's method and a doctor's method, the method of a teacher, and a minister, and a mother. The method of evangelism is shaped to every interest of its immediate circumstance and is immediately colored by the circumstance and the genius of the individual or the group addressed. It is inconceivable that evangelism should speak in the same accent to the old as to the young, to the robust as to the dying, to the primitive animist as to the scientist.

It nnlRt deal realistically ,,,ith the fact of the present and root itself iu the past and projert itself into the future, of the man addressed. It must make a friend of every fact. It must never be resigned to a limitation of territory; it must bless the hand of man and penetrate the mind of man. It must preeminently and forever address the soul of man in the dialed of the sou1, taking account of conscience, of sin, of the universal concern with the mysteries of life, of death, of the hereafter, of the unappeased loneliness of the human heart. It must answer these immemorial questions in the manifold Word, and feed the religious hungers of man with the Bread of Life.

The heart of the evangelist is faithful. It is unchangeable in its obedirnce to Christ's example of loving service, to His concern with the more abundant life of man, and to his command to preach the Gospel. And the aim of evangelism docs not change-it is ever tho determined effort of the servant of Christ to bring human life into the knowledge of Christ, under the control of Christ and into the spirit of Christ.

There is a supernatural blessing attends upon the creative act, in faith, of evangelism, for Christ has promised His attendanoe upon it, even unto the uttermost parts of the earth. By His very own promise, nothing of such effort shall ever be lost.

52 t L_j ':- I I ..

, 1 L-.- r -o UNOCCUPIED MISSION PIELDS IX AFRICA 'l'WI~N'l'Y YEARS A(W AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, Appleton, Wisconsin Dean of Lawrence CoUcge.. Author uJ "Dull',rcok in the Dnrk Continellt" wnd "The Life of Bi8/tOP Hartzell" (In prepru'ation) I .T HAS been said that the ex- expected to need and if that proved . pIorations of David Living- insufficient to draw more without stone riveted the attention of limit-but to find Livingstone. the world upon Africa and that his Those months with the great death at Ilala in 1873 set the world missionary explorer changed Stanon the march to Africa. If that is ley's whole outlook upon life. His a fair statement, then Henry M. experience in exploration with Stanley led the vanguard. He Livingstone also greatly interested spent some months with Living- him in the problem of Africa so stone in the region of the Great that he was logically the man to Lakes, and was under the commis- prove in a conspicuous manner the sion of James Gordon Bennett for truth of Livingstone's insistence the New York Herald and Daily that the possibility of opening the Telegraph to take aU the money he darkest recesses of the Continent to 53

the light of civilization – Chris- trayals of lakes, rivers, mountains, tianity, commerce, science, govern- and plateaus, as are mapped for ment-was feasible. For this pur- any continent.

pose Stanley again entered Africa Civilized Government from the east in 1874. When after nearly three years of indomitable In all of Stanley's seven thoucourage, in the face of incompara- sand six hundred miles of travel ble hardships, he came out at the from Zanzibar to the mouth of the mouth of the Congo in 1877, fifty Congo, which at the average rate years ago, great impetus was given of seven miles per day required to African exploration. Before the more than thirty-th'ree months, he year 1877 scarcely more than eight per cent of the Continent had been never saw sign nor semblance of explored. Today scarcely that civilized government nor a single much remains to be accurately mission station. Today officials of platted on the maps. Prior to European governments 'dispense 1877 Dean Swift's doggerel was a order and justice not only along his line of march but throughout the Continent and mission stations range along the entire route that he took and are multiplied in like manner throughout the central re- gions. In 1877 ninety-seven per cent of the Continent was under native control which more often than not was barbarous and sav- age. Today ninety-seven per cent of the Continent is under mandates to civilized governments which more often than not are exercising MOFFA'l' PREACHING IN AFRICA their powers with consideration fair characterization of the knowl- and with vast benefit to the natives.

edge of inland Africa. Intertribal wars and commercial "Geographers on Africa's maps slavery are suppressed. The baser Put savage beasts to fill up gaps forms of savage life such as canni- And o'er uninhabitable downs balism, witchcraft, and human sac- Place elephants for want of towns." rifice, while doubtlessly occasion- ally indulged in, by no means are ~xcept for northeast, northwest and south Africa only the costal prevalently practiced. Stanley's plains for a few miles inland were experience on the Congo gives a known with accuracy. The geog- vivid picture of cannibalism prior raphy of the Niger was known; to his transcontinental journey.

the Nile and the Zambezi had been Day after day his caravan was pur- ascended for half of their length; sued down the river by multitudes the Congo to the cataracts; the of natives in confidence of realiz- Great Lakes and mountains had ing their blood-curdling slogan, been discovered but the vast cen- "meat, meat, we shall have meat tral plateau, covering ninety per today." So that wliile he had to cent of the Continent, was a "fea- buy his way through the tribes east tureless blank." Today African of the Great Lakes, he found it maps give almost as accurate por- necessary here to fight his way

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

through these cannibal regions. with the Cape to Cairo route and lIis only alternative was "to walk branch lines radiate for various quietly into their cooking-pots and distances to every point of the compass. Motor bus lines are far submit to dissection and the proc- more numerous, good roads are be- ing maintained and projected, peresses of digestion." * Livingstone sonal cars are multiplying under the ownership of traders, governvisited a tribe on the upper waters ment officials, managers of busiof the Congo whose custom was for the children to kill their parents at the first signs of decrepitude and eat them so that the family strength should not be dissipated- a savage application of the theory of the conservation of energy.

It is a far cry from this condition to the reports that the children of some of these man-eaters are today members of the various missions that sprang up in the wake of his exploration, heads of exemplary homes, Christian traders, farmers, teachers, evangelists, preachers, government officials, foremen of gangs in mines and factories, en- gineers, telegraphers, and artisans of various kinds. Today under the various civilizing influences old age is coming to its due in honor, reverence and devotion.

Abyssinia on the east coast is the only portion of the Continent today that is independent of power- ·· ful foreign influence with more or less civilizing results. LIVINGSTONE'S BODY GUARD Travel· in Africa Susi and Chuma, who Carded His Body to the Const Half a century ago travel in ness enterprises, missionaries and Africa was afoot, by hammock, by natives. Even airplane routes have canoe or occasionally on oxback. Today one can travel in comfort been established. from the Cape to Cairo by train, In 1877 the transportation of lake and river steamers and motor bus. Stanley's journey of seven goods was on the backs or heads of thousand six hundred miles requir- native porters. It required three ing over thirty-three months, can hundred and fifty-six for Stanley's now be made by train, motor bus. caravan and very few that started lake and river steamers, in one with him from Zanzibar saw the month. Trunk railways from both mouth of the Congo, such was the east and west coasts make junction toll demanded by arduous toil and sickness and battles en route. To- day tons are transported by rail- • Quoted from Holman Bentley by E. W. ways, steamers, and trucks, where Smith, in The Ohurch M -i8SiQnary . Review.. De· cember, 1925. pounds were carried before 1877.

The result is reflected in the rapid ago. Not only do the cable and teledevelopment of exports and im- graph offer almost instant knowlports which have multiplied a thou- edge of the world outside, but sand fold in the last fifty years. dwellers in central Africa, both European and native, can listen in Communication and Commerce on the best programs given in the auditoriums of Europe. This is all Methods of communication to- suggestive of the increasing possiday offer a great contrast to those bilities for the present more reof fifty years ago. Then even on mote sections of the Continent. the coast these methods were intermittent, widely separated, irregu- In 1877 trade was confined to h~r, and uncertain. The natives the coastal ports which of course had runners within each tribal ter- were for the most part fed by the SECURING AFRICAN LABOR FIFTY YEARS AGO-A SLAVB CARAVAN ritory or to friendly adjacent native populations of the hintertribes or they transmitted mes- lands-ivory, palm nuts, mahogsages by signal fires and drum taps. any, gold, and unfortunately Now, mail routes are maintained "black ivory" or slaves, bulked by all of the means of transporta- largely in the freight lists. It is tion cited above. In addition, the significant that the Statesman's telegraph, telephone, wireless, ra- Year Book for 1875 gives statistics dio and airplane furnish Africa to- for only Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, day with facilities of communica- Liberia, Cape Colony and Natal, or tion within its own boundaries and five small sections of the Continent. with the rest of the world such as The latest issue of the same publi~ were not in existence anywhere in cation masses an array of statistics the world fifty years ago. That is, for the entire Continent and for a the Continent of Africa is supplied great variety of exports and imwith better and more rapid means ports, expenses and revenues inof communic~tion than America volving a commerce of immeasurand ·Europe had a half century ably greater proportion than that

AFRICA FU'TY YEARS AGO AND NOW

SECDRING AFRICAN LABOR TODAY–AN INDDSTRIAL SCHOOL of a half century ago. For in- to be literal fact-mountains of stance, in 1875 Algeria's total ex- copper. The Katanga mines will change of goods amounted to $500,- be the largest single producer in 000 per year; in 1925, $7,500,000, the world. or fifteen times as much. "From the large uranium mine The other countries listed in very recently discovered, there was 1877 show a similar or greater in- furnished, in 1925, eighty per cent crease in 1925, but these all com- of the radium product of the bined represent a small percentage world, though this amounted to of the continental trade. There- only twenty-two grams. On the disfore, the increase of commerce in covery of these radium-producing the Continent as a whole is mani- deposits the price of radium fold more than the ratio suggested dropped one half. Mme. Curie visin the comparison of the trade of the countries fifty years ago and ited these mines personally." * now where organized trade was established in 1877. Ninety-eight per cent of the dia- monds of the world are said to Resources and Industry come from one mine-Kimberly- in South Africa. Four billion dol- The copper fields of the Zambezi- lars of gold have also been ex- Congo Divide now outrival any ported from Africa dUring the last similar ore beds in the world. Liv- fifty years. Within the last half ingstone heard of the mountains of century cocoa-f has become a factor "malachite" when near this section in 1855. Later explorers found it *- .Tohn M. SPl'jllgCl'. ;'Christian Conquests in ~hO~k .C19§7~" Methodist Book Concerll, New t Eclwln W, Smith, Church Mi8sionary Re- view, DOlwtnJU)I'l If)~!),

THE BEGINNINGS OF AN AFRICAN MISSION CHURCH AND SCHOOL in the commerce of Africa until it was below the dignity of man exnow totals about two hundred and erted themselves with glee was betwenty thousand tons per year, cause they had the incentive of more than half of the world's sup- wages that would enable them to purchase what they wantedply. Cottont began to be grown in calico, beads, gewgaws, and may- Uganda in 1904. Within a score hap, gin. This illustrates the phiof years the crop amounted to fifty- losophy of labor the world overone million pounds per annum with an adequate incentive. So long as the value of seventeen million dol- the African could get all that was lars. It is estimated that East in the field of his vision with little Africa has ninety million acres or no work, he reclined on his easysuitable for the cultivation of cot- going philosophy that manual labor ton. was for women and slaves, war and intrigue were for men. Today tens Fifty years ago the typical na- of thousands of Africans are voltive African might have been cited unteering from all over the Contias proof that we humans "are all nent for work in the diamond fields, as lazy as we dare to be." Today in the gold, copper, tin and coal Emerson's proverb is in danger of mines, and on the plantations that disproof by the sons of the same are beginning to multiply throughnative Africans. In the early part out the central regions. of this last half century the construction of the Stevenson road for The African is proving an apt twenty-five miles through the most pupil in the art of expert farming and stock raising, and is showing luxurious, entangled, dense tropical more zest for accumulation of jungle reinforced by a forest of property at the expense of labor large trees, was achieved entirely within the first fifty years of the by native laborers who sang at opening of the Continent than our their work, and the reason that these men who had inherited gener- proud Anglo-Saxon Or Nordic an- ations of the tradition that labor

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW li9

cestors exhibited in their first five gelists, who are back of the exhibihundred years of exposure to other tion of the most rapid development than their native barbarism. that any continent and people has ever known. Cicero advised a fellow countryman not to buy the Angio-Saxon Health and Education captives from the Isle of Briton, offered in the Roman marts, be- A half century ago Africa was cause they were worthless even as considered to be the white man's slaves. It was a proud Britisher grave; and not without warrant, who pointed to the bust of Cicero for very few could endure the clion one end of his mantlepiece and mate for many years in succession. then to the bust of Roger Bacon on At that time missionary and trade the other with the remark, "See stations were confined to the what that man says of this man's coastal lowlands, rank with the ancestors." The African is even poison of decaying vegetation, A MODERN NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH IN AFRICA-AT BLAN'l'YRE yet a child with his go-cart; give fetid with tropical heat, infested him time-five hundred years, or with mosquitoes, enervating, deeven less, to demonstrate his full- bilitating. Now the vast ranges of orbed native abilities. Today they the central plateau are found to be are the instruments. for rushing healthful for the white man as well their Continent into the complexity as for the black. Ranges of mounof civilization manifoldly faster tains rise from two thousand to than any other continent has ever five thousand feet above sea level; been driven. Aside from the heavy the nights are always cool; the labor for a multitude of companies days are often salubrious. Missionin every line of physical endeavor, aries, traders, managers of comthey are the clerks, accountants, mercial interests, government offoremen, machinists, telegraphers, ficials are rearing their white printers, engineers, typists, gov- families there, and they know no ernment officials, teachers, evan- more of malaria-the scourge of

the coastal plains-than is experi- years over two hundred additional enced in any country that is being areas have been projected and de- "broken" to civilization. Children veloped to a magnitude far beyond have grown to manhood and wom- the proportion of anything at- anhood in these central regions in tempted' previously. The total perfect health without knowing staff at the present time is over six any more of a physician's care than thousand foreign and forty-three they would have in America or thousand native helpers in the Europe. Even on the coastal Protestant mission work in Africa.

plains medical discoveries and sani- Nearly, if not quite, five thousand tary improvements have contrib- of the six thousand foreign work- uted greatly to healthful conditions ers and an equal, if not greater, during the last fifty years. proportion of the native helpers Before 1877, excepting in Egypt represent the increase during the last fifty years. According to the and South Africa, little more than latest full statistics* the Protestant the most elemental education was Christian community is repregiven to either blacks or whites on sented by 2,629,427, with 28,824 the Continent. Now there are places of worship.

seventeen thousand schools includ- Sir Harry Johnson, the British ing various grades – elemental, administrator in Central Africa high school, industrial school, col- confirms the significant words of lege, medical school, theological seminaries, with a total enrollment w. T. Stead. "South Africa," he of over a million pupils and students. Many natives with savage says, (and it is applicable to the and even cannibal parents are entire Continent) "is the product themselves educators. of three forces–conquest, trade, and missions, and of the three the first counts for the least and the Christian Missions last for the greatest factor in the No reliable general statistics are expansion of civilization in Africa. to be found for Christian missions in Africa prior to 1877. Except in Missionaries have been every- Egypt and South Africa, mission- where the pioneers of empire. The ary activities were confined to the frontier has advanced on the coastal plains and the toll of death stepping-stones of missionary graves."

was frightful. In the book of The African Himself martyrs many of its supreme illustrations could be drawn from the The status of the African himhistory of African missions. With self, fifty years ago and now, is the the utmost courage and self- most important consideration. To abandonment, thousands have him is the weal and woe of all the given themselves with sublime de- changes that have come to the votion to replace those who have Continent, his home. His age-old fallen in the cause and themselves traditions have suffered change all too speedily followed. wherever the many and powerful outside influences have touched Prior to fifty years ago only him. His ideas and customs of sixty-two centers of work had been family life, community life, inopened in Africa and most of these dustry, government, intertribal were operated in limited areas on the coast. During the last fifty • "Yorld Missjonary Atlas/' 1925,

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO A:ND :NOW

relations, religion, are on the scrap men afterwards. These Africans heap or are in gradual transforma- are great home lovers and they do tion to something new; Tens of not voluntarily stay away from thousands of men who have never home many months at a time. dared to cross the boundary of Therefore tens of thousands carry their own tribal territories, except back to their homes the new ideas for war, are now going as far as and impressions, some beneficial, two thousand miles to mix and some deleterious. Let us hope, in mingle with thousands of others line with Victor Hugo's suggestion, of similar inheritance, experience that since the nineteenth century and traditions, from as far in made a man of the African, the every direction and from scores twentieth century may go far toof different tribes and languages. ward making a civilized world of They can never be the same Africa.

A Missionary Appeal-Fifty Years Ago Quotation from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I (Pages 6-7), 1878 But how are Christians to be reality, love for souls a ruling pasbrought to understand and feel sion, and this spiritual life flows their obligation and privilege in out in currents full and strong this matter? enough to embrace the world.

We have little faith in the elo- Where this true life exists, all quence of agents and secretaries. that is needed to give its currents Dead bodies may be galvanized in- proper direction is informationto involuntary action, but remove facts as to the state of the heathen the machine, and they are dead without the gospel, and facts as to bodies still. For this work we the new life imparted to them by must have life-life that is endur- the gospel, when it becomes the ing, spontaneous and exhaustless, power of God to their salvation.

or fed from an exhaustless source. In case of Christian men and For this reason, we commend the women possessed of their spiritual policy of those boards and socie- life in growing and healthy vigor, ties which dispense with all special and also of the facts referred to, agents, and rely on the pastors of we do not believe it possible for the churches to teach their people them to spend their time and on this, as on all other questions of money in worldly luxuries and duty. If there is life in the body, pleasures, or even in costly there will be action. If there is churches and appointments for true spiritual life in the soul, it their own taste and comfort, leavwill show itself. The same ele- ing the heathen to perish in their ments of the Gospel which iricul- ignorance and sin. The very escate love to Christ and care for sence of such spiritual life is love one's soul, say, love your neighbor, to Christ and souls. Its failure to and make a neighbor of every reach and bless the heathen is needy soul in heathendom. proof positive of a deficiency of Let pastors look well to the this spiritual life, if not of the Water of Life, till devotion to total absence of this essential ele- Christ in their hearts becomes a ment.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN

AND 1927 BY PROF. JULIUS RICHTER, D.O., Berlin, Germany Author of HA History of Missions in lndia/J Etc.

A HALF-CENTURY ago the other parts of Germany and prob- Germans were in the midst ably nine tenths of the pastorates of the interesting attempt are united in the common endeavor to incorporate foreign missions to popularize the missionary cause.

in the regular church life. Up In 1884 the colonial era started to that time two typical forms a new chapter of German missionof missionary propaganda, the ary work. Not only all the greater Missions/est and the Missions- missionary societies began new enstunde, were exceedingly popular terprises in the German colonies, among the Pietists, but they were but several new societies were looked upon somewhat askance by started. the official Church and her leaders. About the year 1875, an excep- In connection with this deepentional galaxy of brilliant men, like ing missionary interest the foreign Professor Dr. Gustav Warneck, missionary cause began to .enter Professor Reinhold Grundemann, the universities. At first, in student Missions-inspektor Fabri, Dr. circles a Volunteer Missionary Michael Zahn, Missions-direktor Movement was started and held Karl Graul and others, by their quadrennial student university inwisdom and eloquence opened the stitutes with increasing influence. way so that gradually the convic- In 1913 more than 800 members attion became general that foreign tended the institute. Then missionmissions are an integral part of the ary professorships were founded, church life. with Professor Gustav Warneck himself as the first to occupy the Three events particularly con- chair of the Science of Missions in tributed to this happy change. In the University of Halle. Other 1874 Dr. Warneck started the chairs were founded at Berlin, Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, Leipzig, and Tiibingen or profesthe leading ecclesiastical mission- sors of church history or of ary periodical of Continental Eu- comparative religion were commisrope which now for fifty years has sioned also to give courses in fortaken a very active part in all eign missions. public discussions of missionary affairs. It has given out watch- The war and its aftermath were words, it has clarified the minds, it a terrible check for the Gerhas created sound public opinions. man mission life. We have been In 1879 Professor Warneck thrown back fourteen years at a founded the first "Missions-Kon- time when world development in ferenz," an assemblage of the all spheres of life is advancing at pastors of the province of Saxony an unprecedented pace, but during for the purpose of infusing into the last five years it has been pos- their souls a burning enthusiasm sible to engage in reconstruction for foreign missions. Similar con- with admirable enthusiasm and ferences have been started in all commendable results.

62 MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE function as a Christian. Dr. Ralph E.

LOCAL CHURCH Diffendorfer defines missionary educa- By MRS. E. II. SILVERTHORN, New York tion as "The Christianization of all our contacts." It is the formation of Missionary education' in the local attitudes so dominated by the will of church does not happen. It must be God and interpreted by the life and earnestly prayed over, intelligently spirit of Jesus that they create a planned for, thoroughly promoted, Christian skill in living. This includes carefully carried out and faithfully all our contacts-those between fam- followed up. ily, neighbors, classes, nations, races. Experience proves that a well- These things being true, how care- organized, correlated, adequate pro- fully the curriculum of Christian edugram of misSionary education can be cation and mIsSIonary education carried on year after year in small should be selected and correlated; how rural churches as well as the larger skilfully adapted to the needs and churches in the cities. Spasmodic ef- characteristics of the age groups in forts are not sufficient. Education is a the church and the church school; with cumulative and continuous process. what thought and preparation the ac- Since missionary education is an in- tivities of the children and youth tegral part of the process of Christian should be guided; with how great a education, giving an outlet for Chris- sense of responsibility the formation tian service and expression, it follows of attitudes and habits should be safethat a school of missions once a year guarded. We deplore the lack of misor five missionary minutes in the Sun- sionary interest, giving and service in day-school once a month are far from our churches. Then why in the name adequate. of all that is practical, educative and resourceful do we not make a study of Missionary education is not merely the educative processes and make use to give us knowledge of mission fields, of them and the excellent texts, matheir problems, methods, results, im- terials and helps that the Missionary portant as that all is for the Christian Education 'Movement and our denomito know definitely and intelligently. It nations provide for all groups and all is to give us that fruitful type of ages? Sometimes it seems as though knowledge that will set us to solve a polite name for our difficulties were problems, meet difficulties, give our- "inertia." The developing of an adeselves in loving brotherly service. The quate curriculum for missionary edufurther objectives of missionary edu- cation and the efforts, time, thought cation are to develop right attitudes, and prayer needed to apply it, to work ideals, habits which fruit in true it out, look like a big task-and it is Christian conduct and life, thus -so it daunts us. We therefore go on preparing us for skill in Christian deploring the situation but practically living. Some one has said that Chris- doing little more than making spastian education is the practice of the modic stabs at it. Whereas if we Jesus way of living and there can should really begin now this educative be no different definition for mission- process with our children and continue ary education. The final objective of it with our youth, the next generation missionary education is to train the would see a Church developed that individual so that he may effectively 63

understood the world purpose of the unity and cooperation of this plan.

Christ; that was committed to it; and The mast satisfactory times to hold that was skilled in carrying it out. such a school have been found to be in Here are some practical suggestions the fall closing before Thanksgiving, that are worth consideration. In every in January, in February or in Lent. church there should be a missionary If a School of Missions is to be undercommittee or where there is a Council taken the following sequence of planof Religious Education, a related De- ning should be considered.

partment of Missionary Education. 1. Create a desire for the school. This can be a comprehensive or a 2. Advertise it well. simple organization, depending on the 3. Promote it thoroughly. size of the church. If possible, all de- 4. Organize it carefully with a good partments and organizations of the chairman and well-chosen committees. church and church school should be 5. Staff it' with trained teachers, included in its personnel, with children chosen if possible from your own groups. and youth from their respective or- 6. Undergird it with prayer. ganizations as well as leaders, super- 7. Plan for definite service activities intendents and ather adults serving on as tl;te outcome. the committee. The chairman should be a missionary enthusiast, well- If it seems impossible to organize informed on missions, on methods and materials for missionary education, or a School of Missions (note the verb one who will inform himself on these :'seems"), then plan for study classes subjects. Sometimes this chairman in the Women's Missionary Society, in men's organization, in organized Bible classes in the church school, in the young people's society at times best should be the pastor, sometimes not, suited for each group. Whatever is but it is to be hoped that the pasto!' left undone, be sure that missions are will be the moving spirit and he should presented regularly and educationally always be consulted, and be at least an in all departments of the church officer ex-officio. This committee should school.

plan the program for six months or a The following accounts of mission- year in advance for the various de- ary education actually carried on in partments of the church. This program various churches will prove suggestive should be flexible allowing choices, un- as to methods and types of missionary rler guidance, of objects, activities, etc., education that have been successfully by the members of the departments. developed in churches of different There should be a definite understand- types and sizes. If others have done ing that the children and youth on the this you can too, even though you may committee are to be consulted, and in not have succeeded in the past. Here turn report to and consult those groups are some suggested elements for a which they represent. If such a com- program of missionary education in a mittee seems an impossibility then the church: various departments of the Sunday- 1. Cun'ioulmlL of Missionary Education schools should have their own commit- –carried on through the year tees to select such curricula and relate for each department of the them to the regular courses of the Church School: church school. Worship. Prayer, hymns. Schools of Missions, Schools of Study. World Friendship, or "Church Night" Stories. have been found excellent methods to Handwork. enlist a majority of all ages anrl Projects. groups in a church to study missions Play. together, meeting one night a week for Activity. four to six weeks during a stated Service, period of the year. There is an en- Dramatizations. thusiasm and impetus that comes with 2, Schools of Missions, Church Night, or Schools of World Friendship- all ages and groups.

HJ28] METHODS FOR WORKERS

3. The E1'otherhood: The Pasadena Plan: Read what can Missknary programs. be done through interdenominational Missionary speakers. cooperation for a whole city. Note the Missionary reading. good organization, preparation and Missionary forums. publicity. Other outstanding elements Missionary study classes. are the spiritual returns as well as Missionary visualization. definite Christian community and Missionary service and activities. world-wide service.

4. Women's Missionary Society: Pasadena City-Wide Sehools of Missionary programs. Missionary study groups. Missions Discussion groups. Missionary reading circles or indi- That mission study may become a vidual reading. community interest has been demon- Projects for missionary service. strated through the development of City-Wide Schools of Missions in Pas- 5. Young People: adena during the last four years. It Missionary study classes. is the purpose of the following para- Missionary reading. graphs to show how this has been Missionary forums. made possible. Missionary dramatizations. Projects for missionary service. In January of 1924 the first city- wide effort on mission study was held 6. Children's Week-Day Activities: under the direction of the Pasadena Daily Vacation Bible School and Board of Religious Education, a coop- week-day religious instruction. erative organization of Pasadena Study classes. churches which for a number of years Handwork. had been developing a community in- Games of other lands. terest in various phases of religious Stories. education. Prior to this time a num- Projects. ber of Pasadena churches had con- Service. ducted Schools of Missions, held at various times and with various de- 7. Visualization: grees of success. In the fall of 1923 it Bulletin boards. was suggested that it would make a Stereopticon. greater impact on the community if Pictures. these annual Schools of Missions were Curios, maps, posters, charts. held simultaneously. The idea met with favor on the part of the churches 8. Missionary Dramatics: and resulted in the development of the Plays. city-wide plan. Church committees on Pageants. religious education, official boards, Impersonations. women's missionary societies, young people's societies, and Sunday-schools 9. Missionary Reading Campaigns. have all worked together to make the plan successful. 10. Missionary Library, well selected, widely and discriminately used. During the autumn representative leauers from the churches meet at the 11. Missionary Prayer Meeting Pro- call of the School of Missions Commit- g'rams. tee of the Board of Religious Educa- tion, to make plans for the winter's 12. Guidance and planning for: work. Early in December an Institute is held to train the teachers who ha;e • a. A church-wide curriculum of already been selected by their churches missionary education. to lead the various study classes. This b. The development of Missionary Institute convenes three afternoons Intercessors. c. Well-planned activities and service adapted to age groups. d. Stewardship in all its implica- tions. . e. Intelligent and sacrificiaJ giv- ing. . J: A program growing and en- larging yearly.

13. Missions from the Pulpit.

14. Missionary atmosphere c rea ted throughout the church.

15. The Home: wholesome missionary atmosphere, right attitudes, ideals and habits developed through stories, play, precept, practice. S

and evenings from 4 : 30 to 8 : 30 p. m., reached in this plan of mission study with the following program: exceeds the number of adults, a very From 4: 30 to 5: 00, Devotional Period. favorable fact for future world friend- 5: 00 to 6: 00, Informational ship.

6: 15, Classes. Each church has charge of its own Supper. arrangements and selection of teach- ers. The office of the Board, however, 7: 00 to 7: 30, Assembly Period. stands ready to assist. Each school 7: 30 to 8: 00, Departmental Classes.

The Informational Classes in the plans special Assembly features. Movperiod before supper take up the out- ing pictures, slides, pageantry and spestanding subjects for the year, both cial speakers are all arranged for and home and foreign, and give the back- can be secured through the Board ofground so much needed by the teachers fice. Several very interesting social of all grades. The supper hour is used affairs have been planned by individual for fellowship, and is followed by the churches to include members of other Assembly Period held around the races, and many contacts have been tables.. At this time various features made between the children and young of the program are discussed, and people of the various races in the comsome special speaker used. The depart- munity, which has apparently develmental classes after supper are for oped a very wholesome feeling of leaders of the various age groups as friendship. Several pastors have confollows: Kindergarten, Primary, Jun- ducted an International Night some ior, Junior High, High School, Young Sunday evening during the school. People and Adult. In these classes ma- Some years the "City-wide Plan" has terials and methods for the particular culminated in a community pageant age groups are studied. There is also participated in by all of the churches. a class in dramatics. During the The newspapers have given a great time of the Institute a community deal of space and one paper has set School of Missions' hymn is chosen, aside a weekly column for news items the churches agreeing to feature this from the School of Missions. Comhymn and to urge their constituencies munity publicity, such as street car to memorize it. The hymn is chosen advertisement and special bulletins, is with reference to its suitability to the handled through the office of the subject for the year. Board, which also provides uniform enrollment cards, prints the special Following an intensive program of hymn and prepm::es such mimeopublicity the schools are opened simul- graphed material as is needed for the taneously the second or third week in conduct of the schools. January. The following statip.tics are It is the desire of the Board of Reavailable: ligious Education that these Schools 1924-16 churches; attendance, 2,627. of Missions (or Schools of World 1925–20 churches; attendance, 4,195. Friendship, as the majority of 1926-22 churches; attendance, 5,006. 1927-24 churches; attendance, 4,750. churches now call them) should be productive of something more than The drop in attendance in 1927 was study. When specializing on Japan it due to heavy rains. With 24 churches was possible to establish in a very firm enlisted in the campaign the interest way a bond of friendship between the was greater than in any previous year. Japanese Christians and the American The average attendance in the various Christians of the community, and to departments is high, the lowest, in the assist in raising money and securing Beginners' Department, 75%; and the equipment for the new Japanese Union highest varying between the Junior Church. In 1925 when Race Relations and Young People's Departments, was studied, a Continuation Committee ranging from 93% to 97%. The num- formed by representatives from all ber of young people and children adult classes worked out a permanent

METHODS FOR WORKERS

branch of the Southern California In Philadelphia Council of International Relations. It The Presbytery of Philadelphia sets is the purpose of this local branch to up each year an Institute to train the promote racial good-will in Pasadena, local church leaders for the Church and to do what is possible in a practi- Schools of Missions. A cooperative cal way to spread the Gospel of committee representing all of the re- Brotherhood. The result of the citywide study of Spanish-speaking people sponsibilities for Missionary Educais a Pasadena interdenominational or- tion organized this work, dividing the ganization for Christian work among city into three districts with an ofthe 3,000 Mexicans in the city. This ficer in charge of each. The Institute work is carried on under the comity is held early in the fall for this trainplan and is supervised by the Method- ing. As a result of this tho!:'oughist denomination to which this district going piece of preparatory training has been assigned. The various twenty-eight churches reported that churches of Pasadena contribute funds Schools of Missions were actually held and volunteer workers. Before the during last fall and nine more were mission study six volunteers were giv- held during the winter. It goes withing service mostly from one church. out saying that local leadership is be- The last report shows sixty-seven from ing developed by this plan, and the a large numQer of churches, giving churches are reaping the benefit of time in three Mexican Sunday-schools, this special stimulation. The First and in children's work, and boys' and Presbyterian Church of Kensington girls' clubs in three Christian centers. has a membership of five hundred and eight, and the Gaston Church records Churches have come to feel these two thousand one hundred and twenty- Schools of World Friendship a vital three members, showing that Schools part of the year's program. In many of Missions can be carried on with cases the deans and teachers are se- equal success in small or large lected eight months in advance and are churches. Why not? It can be done. frequently sent as delegates to the Given a Leaders' Training Class in the Missionary Education Movement Con- Presbytery, for four evenings, where ference at Asilomar. The schools have methods of all kinds are carefully prealso proved valuable in leading up to sented and the result is a fine School the Easter ingathering, and have de- of Missions. With Miss Rachel I. veloped in some churches a very real Judd as the guide, will you visit the responsibility for the spread of Chris- First Presbyterian Church of Kentianity throughout the world. For sington and listen to her, as she tells Pasadena the city-wide movement is their story?

doing two things-in the first place it is providing a common channel It was only the end of November but already one poster in the main hall of through which churches of all creeds the church announced the "Annual School and various races may join hands, and of Missions," beginning on January 15th.

in the second place it is presenting a Each succeeding week. brQught with it a new poster, until by Christmas every united Protestant effort. one, young and old, was looking forward The community at large, even those to a good time together. It is at this who are not connected with churches is time that organization begins. A com- mittee for active work is formed. This developing an interest, and it is sur- committee consists of the pastor and rep- prising the enthusiasm with which resentatives from all departments of both children and older people look 'church and Sabbath school. Previous to this time, competent teachers have been forward each year to this event in the secured and are prepared to meet their life of the community. classes with inspiring information and MARGARET B. COBB, far-reaching vital questions for discus- sion. Now the committee must go out to Executive Secretary, Pasadena pather in the already interested students. Board of Religious Education. Enrollment cards are distributed in all

the Sabbath school departments and in rolled in the school. A marked inall organizations connected with the crease in missionary giving was atchurch. These cards are signed and held tributed to the influence of this school -$800 for the first half of the year as by the Secretary of the Organization against $715 for the entire previous (;ommittee, until one week before the year.

opening of the school, when they are Gunton Temple, Washington, D. C., handed to the teachers. Wednesday eve- ning, January 15th, has arrived and at 7: 45 p. m. we find our School of Missions has assembled for devotions. This wor- seems to have come to the fore without ship period lasts twenty minutes, during striving for a prominent place. The Woman's Missionary Society is not unwhich time the pastor or some other in- usually large, nor are its members of terested person takes us very close to the missionary call and field. The assembly is dismissed, and in an orderly way we unusual ability. The !!ecret, if secret enter the intensive study period which there be, of their success is simply occupies forty minutes. We have in our that all work together. Cooperation may be considered the strongest point. school six classes-adult men, adult The pastor, Rev. Bernard Braskamp, women, young women (Westminster is a thorough missionary man. In Guild), young people, intermediate and preparation for our School of MissioJls every organization in the church is junior. A five minute warning bell, then lined up and our pastor preaches ina closing bell calls us to the assembly spiring missionary sermons. For four consecutive weeks our Thursday night room, for a closing period. At this time, prayer-meetings are turned into a the secretary reports the class attendance and total enrollment. Ofttimes in our closing period; we have an impersonation, or a dramatization hearing on our study.

Four weeks of searching together bring us very near to the mission field and we find ourselves ready to carryon. School of Missions. Some years our By way of contrast let us now look pastor is the teacher while at other into a School of Missions in a very times he takes a very inconspicuous large church, the Gaston Presbyterian part. He simply cooperates. Every Church of Philadelphia. Much the class in the Sabbath Sehool is a missame plans are carried out here, with sion study class during this time. All seven classes for the various types and expect it for it is a well-established ages of people. As their School of custom. The treasurer of the Sabbath Missions progresses, we find each Schcol pays for every book used. We Wednesday evening brings something are happy in our study lind expect to new. Now it is a stereopticon lecture, continue doing our very best, not be- then will follow a stirring address cause of praise for results but because from some missionary on furlough and we feel that it is of the greatest im- on the closing night, a bright attrac- portance that this work should be done tive missionary sketch is presented. and done thoroughly, so that we may This general plan is carried out in be intelligent about our missionary nearly forty churches in Philadelphia task and prepared to carry it on Presbytery and pastors and people wisely.

alike are deeply stirred by the need at We use as many novel ideas as poshome and abroad. Why not? sible. Last year we dramatized "Our ANNA AGNEW ROBERTS, Templed Hills." No one woman did S"nodical Secretary for Mission- this work but clippings from the book ary Education for Pennsylvania. were memorized by those taking part.

At Gunton Temple Presbyterian They represented a visiting rural so- Church ciety from near-by Maryland.

This Presbyterian Church (U. S. Success is sure to come if there is A.) in Washington, D. C., has been one sincere love for the Master, for His of the honor churches for the past work, and cooperation in every branch two years in mission study records in of the church life, with good preparapresbyteries of its class. The church tion, organization and promotion.

membership is 675 and 60% were en- LIZZIE M. WARMAN.

At Dallas, Texas sions. Often the support of a home Plan of the Church School of Mis- or foreign missionary or a parish sions of the East Dallas Presbyterian abroad has been assumed when the Church (U. S.) Dallas, Texas; Dr. need became known and the desire for cooperation was aroused. Merwin A. Stone, pastor. We begin with supper and allow In Mr. Stone's church volunteers for fifteen minutes between supper and foreign service-some of whom are the first teaching period. Last year now in the field-were one of the we gave this time to the young people fruits of several of these annual who impersonated scenes from the Schools of Missions. Let us not be book they were studying-"Young satisfied merely to build a program Islam on Trek." We met for four con- no matter how well planned, nor secutive Wednesday evenings and had merely to organize and carry through two classes for women, one for men, a well-attended School of Missions. one for young people. The closing We must keep in mind that these are period was given to a study on stew- not ends but means to an end-that as ardship with the entire school partici- a result of our program, study and pating. We felt that the school was classes and Schools of Missions, and quite worth while, and thought the sale of the fruitful knowledge acquired, of books especially good, a majority of some real changes must have taken those enrolled, purchasing the texts. place in our thinking, attitudes, giv- We closed promptly at nine o'clock ing, life. Increasingly the modern each school evening. Promptness in educator tests the worth of his work beginning, observing the time limits not by what the pupils have learned to of periods and promptness in closing think or to feel, but by what they emphasize the school idea and tends become. for the success of a School of Missions. "Changed or confirmed conduct, con- The publicity attempted is also a trolled conduct, is the final test, in so school feature. Publicity, if good, does far as this shows-as in the last much to arouse interest in the school. analysis it must-the attitudes and Our publicity consists of two-minute standards of the learner. This conspeakers at all the church services for duct aim forms an outstanding criteria four weeks before the school begins. for curriculum selection. How will the Announcement cards are also sent out selected body of facts function in the and registration secured by solicita- life of the child? How will they ention at all church services two weeks able him to change undesirable habits previous to the opening of school. We to desirable ones? How will they help also had printed in large type at the to confirm right attitudes he may altop of the church folders an announce- ready possess? How will they assist ment of dates of school for four Sun- him in controlling his conduct so that he acquires the ability to live skilfully. days in advance. For the child who learns his Father's MARY B. STONE. world and its needs, the child whose The Result. sympathy, love and loyalty have been These reports have failed to indicate stirred, must work out his new imthe outcome of these Schools of Mis- pulsEs in actual sharing and friendlisions. Some results can not be tabu- ness; he must react in deeds; he must lated in statistics for they are such show himself a brother, a helper, else imponderables as deepened prayer and it were better for him that the impulse spiritual life, changed attitudes new habits formed, character growth, and has never come." * more intelligent interest. In many cases such' study has resulted in more In Dr. Sailer's helps for the leaders of "The Adventure of the Church," he says: consecrated stewards, more intelligent • "Missionary Education of .Juniors." by and more generous giving for mis- g~~~Ude Hutton, Missionary Education Move·

"The Mission Study class questions and problems before the Chris- tian Church and to act accordingly. In 1. Is not an exercise undertaken to get credit for the local church. our present Missionary Education de- velopment we are in danger lest we 2. Is not to supply a program for a achieve nothing but transient enthusiasm series of meetings. or intellectual stirrings and assents with- 3. Nor to maintain a tradition. out a suited deposit of habit and result- ant action that spring from deep convic- 4. Nor even to keep alive interest. 5. But to help people make up their tions, the outcome of study and thought." minds on some of the most important Answers to the Missionary History Test (Questions on page 21.) 1. Mary Mitchell Slessor of Calabar, "The White Queen of Okoyong."

2. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the wedding being that of Francis B. Sayre (Grenfell's former assistant in Labrador) and Miss Jessie Wilson, eldest daughter of President Woodrow Wilson.

3. Dan Crawford, author of "Thinking Black."

4. The Rev. James B. Rodgers, Presbyterian missionary at Manila.

5. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts (Church of. England) organized at Lambuth Palace, June 17, 1701.

6. "We can do it and we will."

7. Theodore Roosevelt laid the cornerstone of the African Inland Mission school at Kijabi on August 4, 1909.

8. Sadhu Sundar Singh, son of a wealthy Sikh in Northern India.

9. On Christmas Day, 1905, in Carey's historic library at Serapore.

10. Dr. Ida Scudder, daughter of Dr. John Scudder 2nd and grand- daughter of Dr. John Scudder 1st.

11. The Rev. Edward Marsden, a regularly commissioned missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

12. John Williams, "Apostle of the South Seas," killed by cannibals on Erromanga on Nov. 20, 1839; and John Williams, vice-president of the University of Nanking, shot by a Chinese soldier at Nanking on March 24, 1927.

13. On the centenary of the death of Henry Martyn which occurred at Tokat on October 16, 1812.

14. The Boxer uprising which cost many lives of missionaries and Chinese Christians and destroyed much mission property.

15. Rev. Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.LE., president of Forman Christian College at Lahore.

16. Miss Mary Reed, who has given more than forty years of serv- ice among the lepers of India.

17. At the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, New York City, in 1900. Ex-President Benjamin Harrison presided; President William McKinley welcomed the conference in behalf of the nation; Theodore Roosevelt (then governor), voiced the greetings of the State of New York.

18. James Chalmers, the "Great Heart of New Guinea," who was murdered by cannibals, with his young colleague, Oliver F. Tomkins, on the Fly River, New Guinea, on April 8, 1910.

19. The Ven. Hudson Stuck, Archdeacon of the Yukon, a Plotestant Episcopal missionary.

20. On that date the old system of literary civil service examinations was abolished.

GwOMEN'S

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK AMERICA'S EXAMPLE IN LAW wish is that we may fail in enforc- ENFORCEMENT BEFORE ing this Amendment. These groups, THE WORLD notably in the wine-growing countries By MRS. WILLIAM EDGAR GEIL of Europe are dominated by self in- President of the Pedcrntion of Woman's Board. terest. Yet we sometimes fail to real- ize how much larger are the groups o! Poreign Missions, North America Among the many exhibits at the throughout the world who actively Sesqui-centennial held recently in sympathize with us, and because of Philadelphia some of the most inter- kindred aims long for successful enesting were to be found in the Hall forcement in this country.

of Friendly Relations. There on one We are all familiar with the great side of the room were two large re- advance of temperance in the northern lief maps. The one on the left showed countries of Europe, culminating in the economic condition of the world prohibition in Finland, but we do not one hundred years ago, and it depicted know so much about the alignment of very clearly how, in those days each the new Balkan States. There is a nation was a practically self-sufficient strong movement for temperance in unit within itself, while the map on each of these seven governments, led the right showed the economic rela- in some cases by the students and tionships existing in the world today. youth of the country, and in others by This was indicated by an intricate net- the Federation of Labor. Near Vienna work of lines crossing and recrossing there is even a prohibition village each other, and binding the nations where more than five hundred families together by trade and commerce. This live at present, and more homes are map signified to me, however, some- constantly being built. Indeed it is thing far deeper than mere economic claimed that there are only three counrelationships. It seemed to symbolize tries in the world at present, Spain, all those spiritual forces which are Portugal and Greece (all of them winebinding nations together; all the fears growing countries), where there are and hopes and longings for justice and no restrictions against alcohol.

right relationships of peace and honor. I wish to give two concrete illustra- It is no exaggeration to say that tions expressive of this sympathy and the eyes of the world are fastened hope. Both of them come from Orienupon us just now as we are endeavor- tal students. The first is an appeal ing to carry out the gigantic piece of from a youth of Persia to the youth of legislation in the Eighteenth Amend- the United States: ment, called by some the greatest so- "America is the laboratory in which cial experiment of modern times, but the success or failure of Prohibition defined even better by Dr. Jefferson as must be worked out. If America looks the greatest piece of idealism ever con- back the world will consider the experceived of by any nation. iment a failure and, in the face of such facts, no other nation will adopt Pro- Of course there are large groups hibition. throughout the world whose greatest 71

"But strong is our conviction that It is said that these organizations have America will not turn back. Once a membership of 10,000,000 women. having lighted the torch she will bear it aloft and other nations will come Senator Borah's subject was, "The and receive fire from it so that in the Eighteenth Amendment and 1928." time to come the whole world shall be In no uncertain terms he set forth the lighted." importance of upholding the Constitu- tion in all its parts_ "Nullification is The other appeal is expressed as a not revolution" he quoted and added, prayer which is uttered by a group of "No, it has not the courage of revolu- Christian young women in India who tion; nullification is cowardice." The are students at the Women's Christian Eighteenth Amendment as a part of College in Madras. This is the prayer the Constitution must be enforced. which they offer very often on our be- There is only one way in which it can half: be enforced and that is by placing the control of the machinery of govern- "Our Heavenly Father we beseech ment in the hands of those who believe Thee to grant Thy strength to this in the law. Upon the President rests nation in its conflict with the evils of the task of enforcing the law. In the strong drink, that the resolve which year of Presidential election with this has been nobly made may be nobly question uppermcst in the minds of kept." the voters it is essential that any can- didate declare with candor his posi- Surely these appeals should give us tion that voters may vote intelligently. stimulus and courage to go forward Some position, some policy, some proin our glorious task of making the gram is essential to fair dealing with United States a law-abiding nation. the electorate.

LAW ENFORCEMENT "The women alone in this fight ean bring the political parties to the sup- Sunday, November 13th, was ob- port of this constitutional amendment. served in many communities through- It is within your power and so great out the land as a day of prayer for the an opportunity to render service to welfare of the nation, for moral and constitutional government will not spiritual revival. come again to those now living.

The New York Women's Committee "The Constitution of the United for Law Enforcement arranged a States is the guarantee of our counmeeting in Carnegie Hall the night of try's greatness. It is national unity, November 12th addressed by Senator national progress, and national glory. William E. Borah. The great hall While the people have a perfect right was crowded. On the platform was from time to time to modify or amend Mrs. Peabody, the chairman of the it, yet in the language of the father of National Committee and moving spirit our country, 'The Constitution which of the nation-wide rally, and with her at any time exists, until changed by an were the presidents or other repre- explicit and authentic act of the peosentatives of the nine affiliated wom- ple, is sacredly obligatory upon all.' en's organizations: Our Constitution has survived the vicissitudes of political parties. It has Federation of Women's Boards of For- triumphed over internecine strife. It eign Missions. has conquered the passions and out- lived the ordeals of civil war. It will Council of Women for Home Missions. not now surrender to the liquor Young Women's Christian Association. traffic. General Federation of Women's Clubs. Woman's Christian Temperance Union. "The Eighteenth Amendment is the National Council of Women. issue. The people will support it." International Order of King's Daughters. Lend-a-Hand Society. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody read the Congress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher following action taken by the Federa- Associations. Democratic Women Law Enforcement League.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Our Duty to Youth: Mrs. Robert Missions: E. Speer, President of the National Board of the Young Women's Chris- "As members of our respective po- tian Association. litical parties we will vote only for such presidential and other candidates The Rights of Children: Mrs. Wil- 3S show through public pledges and liam Tilton, National Legislative private performances that they uphold Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Assothe 18th Amendment. ciation.

"We shall require all platforms and The Example of Ameriea to the candidates to stand unequivocally for World: Mrs. William Edgar Geil, the support of the Constitution of the President of the Federation of Wom- United States. an's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "We shall require clean records of every administration, Federal, State, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the Naand Local, of enforcement honestly tional Chairman, presided, and in a carried out, free from bribery, pat- few telling sentences showed the situaronage and corruption, by men who tion with regard to the Eighteenth are for the law and are given suffi- Amendment and the penalty of broken cient power to be able to fulfill their law. duty. If this means making the 18th Amendment an issue in the 1928 elec- ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDtions then we are prepared to make it an issue. ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS "We recommend that church women OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF traveling abroad and expecting the protection of the Flag shall remember NORTH AMERICA their sacred obligations still to uphold the Constitution and observe the January 6-10, 1928, Haddon Hall, law as citizens of the United States." Atlantie City, N. J.

A CALL TO PRAYER Theme-"Increasing Power for In- creasing Obligations." A wonderful meeting was held in the Park Avenue Baptist Church on Sun- Verse-"Tarry ye in Jerusalem until day, November 13th, at four o'clock ye be endued with power from on high." when the leaders of nine national women's organizations met together The Executive Committee meeting, and each, in three minutes, presented Saturday, Jan. 7th, 10 a. m. and 2 p. m. the following topics: Saturday Night at Eight o'Clock-Mrs. Allegiance to the Constitution: Mrs. H_ A. Lavell, M.A., Toronto, presiding. D. Leigh Colvin, Vice-President of the Four young women from China, Philip- Women's Christian Temperance Un- pines, Japan, Syria, will speak on "In ion. creasing Obligations"-presenting pres- ent-day situations in these countries. The Example to Our Foreign Population: Miss Jessie Ogg, representing Sunday Mornin.q- A Retreat, from the Council of Women for Home Mis- 10: 30-12: 30. The me, "Increasing sions. Power." Leader, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

Law Enforcement and the Commu- Sunday Ajte1-noon-Program under nity: Dr. Valeria H. Parker, Presi- the auspices of the Federation of Womdent of the National Council of an's Boards of Foreign Missions and the Women. Foreign Missions Conference, will be in charge of young people. The Responsibility of Ameriean Women: Mrs. John Dickinson Sher- Sllnday Evening-8 p. m., Miss Mabel man, President of the General Federa- Rae McVeigh and Mrs. Charles K. Roys, tion of Woman's Clubs. recently returned from trips in the Ori- ent, will speak on "Our New Obliga- tions," as visioned through their recent contacts.

Monday Morning-Theme, "Creative Cooperation." "Outlook," Mrs. William Edgar Geil. Trends in International Friendship-New Fellowships in Prayer. Widening- Channels of Education. Mis- sion Study-Christian Literature. Union Colleges.

Monday Afternoon-"New Situations lard Eddy will lead the five worship on the Foreign Field;" "National Issues periods. at Home;" Report of Finding Committee. Leader of discussion, Miss Gertrude Tuesday Afternoon – An important Schultz. session of the Foreign Missions Confer- ence and the Federation of .Woman's Monday Eveninu-"Spiritual Implica- Boards of Foreign Missions will consider tions of Our Task." Mrs. Katharine Wil- Home Base Problems.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK OUR ATTITUDE TOWARD JEWS Such widespread antipathy must, of course, have very real causes. It By JOHN S. CONNING would not be difficult to make a cata- log of Jewish faults to account for this What shall be the attitude of the radical incompatibility. But, as Burke Christian Church in America toward has said, you cannot bring an indict- Jews? This is the question which is ment against a whole people. There forcing itself upon the attention of is another side of the shield. In spite this generation with ever-increasing of ill-will and continuous repression insistence. The Jewish problem will the Jews have manifested an indominot down.' It is up for discussion in table spirit, a strength of character, almost every civilized land. It is up and a high idealism which command for discussion in America. Publicists respect and admiration. Even if Jews and statesmen are dealing with it from were as bad as they are painted, that various angles-racial, social, eco- would be but an additional reason why nomic, political. The stream of books, we should seek to bring them into pamphlets and magazine articles issu- contact with the redemptive love of ing from the press bears testimony to Him whose primary mission was to the important place which it occupies "the lost sheep of the House of Israel." in current thought. The existence of Certainly it is not for the Christian a pronounced antisemitic propaganda Church to encourage or foster hate is evidence of how acute it has become against any people, especially against in certain parts of the country. the race of Jesus. Instead it is her bounden duty to rebuke intolerance But the Jewish problem is funda- and teach her members the Christian mentally a human, and consequently a attitude toward a people to whom we religious problem. The Jews are just owe a great debt. We might thus hope folks like ourselves,-in spite of pe- that in time antisemitism would cease culiarities of race, custom, and tradi- and the Jewish people be given opportion. But because of their exclusiveness and refusal to assimilate with tunity of knowing and appreciating people about them, they are never understood. Ignorance begets preju- the Christian spirit. In face of the dice, prejudice breeds suspicion and example of the Founder of our faith hatred, and these in turn breed injustice and persecution. In almost this is the least that should be exevery land today, even though more brutal forms of assault have ceased, pected of the Church which is called the Jew suffers some sort of discrimination. In this respect America is no by His name. exception. Exclusive clubs, hostelries, and communities are closed to him. The Jewish problem is at bottom, Even where he is tolerated he is sel- however, a spiritual one. It will never dom really liked. And with a sensitive be solved until some way has been people mental suffering is even harder found to help Jews to recover those to bear than physical. spiritual values in their faith which give a meaning to their history and set a goal for their idealism. The Jews have spiritually lost their way. The

HOME MISSION BULLETIN

problem of the Church is to help them the part of all Christian churches to find it. Today, with the rapid disinte- understand Jews and discover in some gration of Judaism, the drift from the way a really effective Christian apsynagogue, the lowering of moral proach. The hopeful aspect in the standards, the cry of earnest souls for present situation is the active and satisfaction, the Church must anew widening interest of Christians in take to heart her responsibility for the Jewish people. Everywhere there is a spiritual welfare of the Jews. growing conviction that Christian Yet in undertaking this task it is churches have lost the Apostolic per- useless to ignore the peculiar difficul- spective, that in their zeal for evan- ties that attend it. No haphazard gelization of many races they have methods or preconceived ideas will passed this people by-the most virile, serve. There is a traditional antago- resourceful, intellectual, and resilient nism to Christianity not easily sub- of them all. With this deepening con- dued. Doctrinal difficulties impose se- viction has developed a sincere deter- rious barriers. The persistent in- mination to study afresh, in the light justice and ill treatment of professing of results of modern scholarship and Christians rankle in Jewish hearts. missionary experience, this most com- Racial pride makes it difficult for plex and intricate problem.

them to believe that their own faith is If there can be brought into our not supe~ior to every other. Long American life an era of Christian contact with Christianity has led to good will and friendship for our Jew- adoption of defensive measures which ish neighbors, we may look forward the Church has found no adequate with confidence to the time when they means to meet. All this is not to say will render hearty allegiance to that that Jews have not been won to the Hebrew of Hebrews, that Man of men, faith of Christ. There has always who is the one hope of a distracted been a path from the synagogue to the world and "the glory of His people church. That path is trodden today Israel."

by more Jewish feet than in any pre- This report by Dr. Conning and information ceding century. Yet the Jews, as a ('oIl(,prniug" many othpr interf'sting phases of people, are still unevangelized. The racial :l.1ld rpligious rplationships are included religion which has brought race after in thp Annual Report of the Council of 'Vomen race under its sway has not yet won fnr Home Missions, 105 E. 22nd St., New York that race with which it has been long- City, which will be SPIlt free for postage to any place in the United Stutes or Canada.

est in contact and from which it has WORK AMONG SPANISH. sprung. SPEAKING PEOPLE'"

Since the Edinburgh Conference of Weare carrying on Protestant work 1910, at which work for Jews received in 391 different centers: 144 in Caliscant consideration, the world has fornia, 110 in Texas, 62 in New Mexpassed through the horrors of the ico, 26 in Arizona, 28 in Colorado, 10 Great War. In that cataclysm Jews in Kansas, the others scattered suffered untold barbarities. They are throughout Florida, Illinois, Indiana yet reaping its aftermath. Grinding and Michigan. There are 330 churches poverty and starvation are the lot of and missions, 33 social or medical centens of thousands in Eastern Europe. ters, 28 mission schools; total number It is a time of striking changes in of points reached: Presbyterian, U. S. Jewish life, such changes as they have A., 98; Methodist Episcopal, 93; Bapnot faced for centuries. The Pale has tist, 56; Presbyterian U. S., 48; gone, the Ghetto walls have fallen, and Methodist Episcopal, South, 46; Conin the strain and stress of the times gregational, 26. Other denominations the Jews are thinking new thoughts engaged in work are the Friends, and are venturing out on unfamiliar Nazarenes, United Brethren, Protespaths. The time seems ripe for a wholehearted, sympathetic effort on *From Report of Commission on Religion, El Paso Conference,

tant Episcopal, Christran, Disciples, Church have been most heartening. Cumberland Presbyterians, F r e e One man, converted two or three Methodists and Adventists. In Cali- months before his return to Mexico, fornia the Methodist Episcopal Church wrote back asking for a hymn book…. exceeds all others; followed by the He had gathered friends and neigh- Presbyterian, U. S. A., and Baptist. bors in his little house in Mexico and In Texas the Presbyterian Church, U. was earnestly seeking to teach them S., carries on the most work with the the good news which he had learned Methodist Episcopal, South, Southern in the United States. This constant Baptist, and the Presbyterian, U. S. crossing and recrossing of the line has A., following. The Presbyterian, U. a direct bearing upon our missionary S. A., leads in New Mexico with the enterprise." Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, United Brethren and Methodist Epis- Along the border itself this intercopal, South, following. national aspect of work is even more pronounced. Many border missions INTERNATIONAL ASPECTS have extended work into Old Mexico. In some cases Mexicans from across Results of our work appear on both the line attend mission schools and sides of the line. Individuals who Sunday-schools in the United States, have been in touch with it return to and in other cases separate organiza- Old Mexico, by the thousands, and are tions are maintained in Mexican bornow living in' many different comm)l- der towns. The recent emphasis upon nities, engaged in many occupations, the necessity of all ministers in Mexincluding teaching in public schools. ico being of native-born Mexican stock Only recently, representatives of sev- has necessitated slight adjustments in eral home mission agencies visited one this work, but in most cases has not of the new developments in Old Mex- caused serious embarrassment to it. ico only to find that the teacher in It would require a wizard to trace out charge of the public school with its and identify all the various influences four hundred pupils had previously for good which are set into operation lived in Los Angeles, had been in by this work which, in the very nature touch with our Protestant work there, of the case, must transcend national had received medical help for her political boundaries. mother in one of our Protestant dispensaries. Needless to say, the atti- FWn.lRE OF THE SOUTHWEST tude of such an individual was one of pronounced friendliness toward us and Mexicans who come to us do not our work; her influence among her come because they are enamored of the pupils will tend to create international United States, but rather because it and interracial understanding rather offers larger opportunities than Mexthan prejudice. ico has been able to offer. Their chil- dren born in this country, growing,up A relatively recent Presbyterian, in the public schools, with an easy fa- U. S. A., report says: "During the miliarity with the English language, past two years there has been deter- find themselves at home here; and mined effort upon the part of the and they and their children's children Mexican Government to repatriate the will remain with us and will help to Mexicans, the railroad fare being paid make the America of the future. In by the Government to those who were many sections of the Southwest they unable to pay it themselves. In two will determine it absolutely and in a months the entire membership of our multitude of our communities their church at Morenci returned to Mexico. influence will be greatly felt. We are Such migrations are discouraging, yet doing more than ministering to a few the reports which have come from newcomers. We are helping to delittle interior towns in Mexico as to termine the future of our own civilithe activity of members of the Morenci zation.

f,V'ORlD-WlDf

GENERAL cludes the entire Bible in 144 forms of The JerusalelD Mis.ionary Conference speech, the New Testament in 138 F ROM March 24th, through Easter more, and at least one complete book of Day, April 8, 1928, two hundred Scripture in 311 others." Basil men and women, representing Chris- Mathews, commenting on this book, tians of every nation and race, will as- says: semble on the Mount of Olives, outside To translate the sublime flights of St.

Jerusalem, for a meeting of the Inter- Paul's soaring spiritual genius, the pronational Missionary Council, the mem- found inexhaustible truth of the Sermon bership of which has been enlarged for this me.eting by increasing the repre- on the Mount, the towering majesty of sentatives from mission fields. Two Isaiah's vision, the stormy thunder of thirds of the 'delegates are to be nationals from India, Africa, China, Jeremiah's denunciation, the superb Japan and other mission lands. The poetry of the Psalms and the dramatic declared purpose of the meeting is "to gain help in regard to those needs intensity of Job into the tongue of stonewhich are felt to be deepest and most age Papuans, tribal Central Africans, pressing in the hearts, lives and work" nomad Turanians or hunting Esquimaux -that is surely an enterprise before which angels might quail, but which men and women have achieved and in achiev- ing have opened infinite new horizons to imprisoned spirits.

of articulate Christian groups around the world. In other words, the J eru- New Social Research Institute T salem meeting promises to define HE International Research Insti- tute has been organized by the Conafresh in terms acceptable to this generation and consistent with conditions tinuation Committee of the Universal and demands in every great mission Christian Conference on Life and area the aim, character and scope of Work which met in Stockholm in our foreign missionary enterprise. August, 1925. Dr. Adolf Keller, now The following subjects have been listed European Secretary of the Federal for the study and discussion of Jeru- Council of Churches of Christ in salem delegates: America, has been loaned to act as (1) The Christian Life and Message in director, with offices in Geneva. He Relation to non-Christian Systems. outlines as follows the tasks of the In- (2) Religious Education. (3) The Re- stitute: lation Between the Younger and Older 1. To make a scientific study of social Churches. (4) The Christian Mission in and industrial facts and problems in the light of Christian ethics, so as to gain a the Light of Race Conflict, Industri.al Developments and Rural Needs. (5) In- clear understanding of the application of Christian principles to those problems, ternational Cooperation.

and to formulate the axioms which Telling "The Immortal Story" should regulate the conduct and attitude of Christians in relation to them. THE quoted words form the title of the 1927 report of the British and 2. To become a center for the correla- Foreign Bible ociety, which states: tion of all Christian social work and for "At the beginning of the present cen- the cooperation of all socially active tury the versions published, or circu- Christian organizations in the various lated, by our Society numbered 363; communions and countries. they now number 593. The list in- be 3. To serve as a center of information through which there may facilitated an exchange of experience, methods and 77

data which would be serviceable to the membership of 961,754 Which, with the churches in their social work. addition of 43,960 members in Canada, The Institute will therefore combine sCie!1tific social research with the pro- makes the total. The 1,581 AssociamotIon of social service work in the churches. tions in the mUenmitbeedrsS. taOtepsehraatvieng45e3~­- 048 voting The significance of this organization is emphasized by The American penditures of the Associations in the Friend, which points out that, while the churches of America and Great United States and Canada, together Britain are familiar with the idea of Christian SOcial service, on the Con- with their state and national agencies tinent "the prevailing religious thought is Eltill individualistic and and services abroad for the past year, pietistic." were $57,125,000 compared with $54,- 161,000 a year ago, and $21,919,000 ten years ago.

A Protestant Charity l'ederation NORTH AMElRICA ANON-SECTARIAN federation of charitable societies was recently A Metropolita.n Church Campaign organized in New York City with twenty-four directors. It is entitled AMOVEMENT to try to win to the the Federation of AgenCies caring for Christian faith every man and Protestants and is to function in the woman of Protestant heritage in New same manner as the great Roman York City who is not already a mem- Catholic and Jewish organizations in ber of a church was launched at a New York. The officers elected on meeting of the Greater New York November 30th were James H. Post, Federation of Churches in November. President; William H. Gratwick, Instead of evangelistic mass meetings, Vice-President; Walter E. Frew, this is to be a campaign of visitation Treasurer. evangelism. It will begin on March 11th and close April 6th. Lay mem- A New Hotel for "Hoboes" bers of every Protestant church are to go two by two, to call on a person not T HE McAuley Water Street Mission, a church member but whose child is in New York City, has recently dedithat particular Sunday-school or has cated a new $100,000 home at 314 some other general affiliation with Water Street to care for the unforthat particular parish. The 450 clergy- tunate and the outcast Who come into men, representing every leading contact with the mission. The home is Protestant denomination, who were named the John Markle Home, after present at the meeting adapted unani- its donor, a coal merchant. It is a mously a resolution that such a move- lodging house in brick four stories in ment should be undertaken. A survey height and contains a large assembly of the community is to precede the hall, rest rooms, shower baths, dining visitation by volunteer workers and is room and kitchen, and dormitories for to be in the nature of a religious seventy-five men. Last year the miscensus. sion fed over 20,000 unfortunates and provided free beds for OVer 9,000 men.

1,000,000 Y. M. C. A. Members Flood Sufl'erers Want Bibles FOR the first time in the history of APPEALS have been issued to meet the North American Young Men's Christian Association Movement the .tl. many different needs of the peototal membership for the United States and Canada has exceeded the ple whose homes were devastated by million mark. The present figure is the Mississippi floods. A special need 1,005,714. The official roster for the is thus described by the American United States shows a total of 1,581 Bible Society: "From Scores of homes duly recognized Associations with a and from those who are seeking to re- establish the spiritual ministries of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the damaged churches, come appeals were represented. Mr. Perkins says: for Bibles; particularly for Bibles "As I approached the tabernacle, the containing pages for the family rec- Indians were singing 'Since Jesus ord, in order that the Book of books Came Into My Heart,' and wonderful may be speedily restored to its place singing it was. The missionary in the household, and the family rec- preached ably upon Christ's resurrecord be again entered while the old and tion. About 400 Indians attended the damaged records are stilI in mind. For service. The majority of the old Inthis purpose, the Society is issuing dians could not understand English, so 3,500 well-bound Brevier Bibles with the minister spoke through two inter- Family Record, especially inserted. preters, one for the Kiowas and one Owing to the destitute circumstances for the Comanches. The younger Inof many of the families, the distribu- dians have all been to school and can tion of these wiII have to be without read and write and understand Engfinancial return. It has only been lish. Later, at an experience meeting, made possible by additional gifts to one old warrior held up a crooked the Society, more of which are walking-stick and said: 'Before I was needed, as this year's budget for converted, I was crooked like this grants is already very low." stick.' Then he compared himself to a wild broncho harnessed up with a big The Indian on tlhe Nickel tame horse (the big horse was the missionary). He said he woud try to FlEW people 'know that the represen- kick out of the harness, but the horse tation of an Indian on the "buffalo would hold him steady until he was nickel" is a likeness of a real person, 'broken' and fully converted."-Misliving now. StiII fewer know that he sions. is an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is fifty-four Missionary Stores in Alaska years old, John Two-Guns White- Calf by name, whose father, White- REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., of the Calf, was a recognized chief and a Moravian Church, has recently leader in the Blackfeet tribe, ruling returned from inspecting the work the whole northern part of Montana. carried on in Alaska by his denomina- Chief White-Calf once captured two tion. Of one aspect of it he writes: guns from another tribe, and "Two- "Our missionary force is unanimously Guns" was thereafter prefixed to his and decidedly of the opinion that the title, which he, in turn, gave to his Mission must not yet retire from secuson. Since White-Calf's time the lar business in connection with its Blackfeet have had no wars, and John stations. Modern business methods are Two-Guns has never engaged in war- impossible. There are no industries, fare. Like most Indians, John Two- no factories, no agriculture, no stock- Guns worshiped the Great Spirit raising. Currency practically does not manifested by the sun. Not until he exist. Barter stilI prevails. The nawas fifty did the Christian Church tives bring dried fish or fur to the succeed in gaining him as a member. store and get in return such things On Easter Sunday, 1923, he was bap- as their simple manner, of life detized and received into the Church. mands. An unscrupulous dealer has the natives at his mercy. A mission- Oklahom.a Indians Hold Meeting ary storekeeper can do for the natives what others can not do. He can teach T AST summer one of the veteran coI- them not to waste their credit by L porteurs of the AmeriCan Bible foolish buying. He can and does have religious conversation in' the store; Society, G. A. Perkins, was sent to at- indeed, he may there deal with people tend the West Oklahoma Iridian Bap- whom he might otherwise not meet tist Association, held with the Elk personally." Creek Kiowa Indians. The Kiowas' and the Comanches and a few other'tribes

LATIN AMERICA is thus increasing in our churches, among both old and young. An in- Orientals in Latin AlILerica. creasing number of our young people are becoming educated, and in propor- AMERICAN Congregationjllists re- tion to the extent of the education, port that the Japanese among they are taking a fuller and more efwhom they work in the United States ficient part in the evangelization of are keenly interested in the Japanese these outlying districts, where almost colony in Sao Paulo, Brazil, perhaps eighty per cent of our people live." fOlty thousand altogether. A Japanese pastor went from New York to "Friendship Bags" for Mexico that region and is supported by J apanese merchants in N.ew York. He is T HE Federal Council announces that in touch with the secretary for Brazil the Committee on World Friendof the Committee on Cooperation in ship among Children, which carried Latin America, Professor Erasmo through so successfully the project of Braga, and through this source have sending "doll messengers" to Japan, come reports of the progress of Chris- now proposes that "friendship school tian work among these Japanese. bags be sent to the children of Mexico. These bags, according to the announce- Southern Methodists formed an un- ment, will be sent by day schools and expected tie when Miss Bertha Sunday-schools, by special groups of Tucker, formerly a missionary in all kinds in the various religious or- Korea, was sent to Matanzas, Cuba, ganizations, and also by individual and found a colony of Koreans work- children and adults. The bags, which ing upon the estate of a German will be made of durable fabrikoid, dec- Protestant near the city, many of orated with a design which includes whom were Christians. There are two the Mexican and American flags, are hundred of them in this one colony, to be especially manufactured for the about sixty of them Christians. They Committee. Those who participate in have a pastor, a teacher for the school the project will add certain articles to in which there are twenty children. be bought or made, and will send the It is a church which the Koreans have bag by parcel post direct to Mexico kept up entirely themselves. They City. The Friendship Bags will be ofspeak only Korean, so many of them ficially distributed in the schools on for years have never heard a real Mexico's Independence Day, Septemgood gosllel message. Yet they are ber, 16, 1928, which day is observed still holding together in a little church in all public schools. The project may of their own. be undertaken and the bags sent to Mexico at any time between January A Chapel Car in Porto Rico 1 and July 30, 1928.

REPORTING in general on the de- A Costa Rican Carpenter velopment of the work carried on by American Baptists in Porto Rico, ACARPENTER was one of the first G. A. Riggs writes in particular of the Protestant converts in Heredia, impulse to evangelism given by a Costa Rica. A writer in The Latin chapel car. He says: "The car is Ame1"ican Evangelist says of him: under the direction of Rev. Daniel "He had been interested through the Echavarria, one of our most compe- visits of one of the students and when tent pastors. In the first five months' the chapel began to go up we gave him service more than 600 declared their work. During this time he was conpurpose to accept and follow Christ. verted and has been giving a splendid Hundreds of Bibles, New Testaments, testimony ever since. When the work and religious books have been sold to in the chapel was finished he found it the people, many of whom would other- impossible to find work in the town. wise have had no opportunity to secure them. . . . The spirit of evangelism

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The word had gone forth that there cial and political intercourse with the should be 'no work for the Protes- foremmlt nations of the world, has tante,' and our brother was refused in come a clear perception of the tremen- one place after another. Howeyer, dous handicap from which they have prayer changed things and now he gets suffered through the imposition of a as constant work as the average car- foreign ecclesiastical system, adminis- penter; indeed his steadiness of char- tered in the majority of cases by un- acter and honesty are being recog- scrupulous foreign priests." He ap- nized and thus he is finding that the peals for a campaign of "aggressive, Gospel is profitable for this life as well insistent, persistent evangelism," and as for that which is to come. It re- says: joiced our hearts to see his faithful- The days are drawing to an end when ness under trial. Now he is winning liberty to preach the Gospel in Latin America will obtain. The case of Mexothers." ico and Ecuador is perhaps the "last call"

Tra.ining Lea.ders for Colombia to action. Will the Church of Christ now respond? .

THE Colombia Mission of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has A Sermon in a Brazilian Store A decided to establish a school in its N ITINERATING trip' brought Rev. Harold H. Cook, of Ponta evangelistic itineration department where only evangelical boys and girls Grossa, Southern Brazil, to Imbuia, will be received. The school is to be where the Gospel had not yet been on a farm and the young people will be preached. Mr. Cook writes: "The 'pop- given a chance to work for their edu- ulation is almost entirely made up of cation. The ideal that will be held Poles and Ruthenians. I had with me before them will be the teaching pro- just one gospel in the Ruthenian lan- fession for the girls and the preaching guage (the last of a packet received profession for the boys. The teachers from the Scripture Gift Mission) and are necessary for every village where this I left with a blacksmith. At Im- the Board's work is established be- buia, the merchant to whom I had a cause the public schools are in the letter of introduction received us very hands of the priests and only Catholic cordially and, failing a better place, children can attend. There are funds offered us his shop for a meeting.

also for the establishment of a theo- Later the folkl> gathered. Surrounded logical seminary, and the establish- by the multifarious collection of goods ing of this industrial school will pre- to be found in a country store, includpare students for the seminary work. ing, unfortunately, the ever-present Pinga (a native drink); with sad- Religious Law in Ecuador dlelY, sausages and other things hang- A LAW has recently been put into ing from the ceiling, the audience sat force in Ecuador which prohibits on boxes, sacks, borrowed benches and the entrance of ministers of religion chairs, while the Gospel was preached of any denomination. This new law for the first time."

further provides that the religious bodies already in the country shall not A Conference Center for Brazil P take any fresh steps to extend their ARTLY by gift and in part by pur- chase, a tract of some 500 acres of work. This drastic measure will necessarily restrict seriously the growth of land in Brazil has been secured by rep- evangelical work. Commenting on the resentatives of different evangelical situation, a writer in the L<Ltin Ameri- organizationl>, both national and mll>- can Evangelist says: "There can be no sionary, for the development of a va- question about the fact that the Latin cation, conference and training center American peoples are fast. shaking off for Christian workers of all churches.

the shackles of Rome. With modern The tract which has been named Jor- education and with intimate commer- dania, is splendidly located at an alti- 6

tude of about 5,000 feet and is readily evangelical schools has increased, and accessible by a trip of eight hours or it is possible for the great majority of less from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo the schools to be closed administraand other evangelical strongholds in tively. If the law was put in operation the most thickly settled section of the against the Roman Catholic schools or country. The Brazil Sunday-School the state schools a greater proportion Union is looking for $1,000 with which would be compelled to close. The evanto purchase a share in the project, gelicals have no redress. Everyone with a five acre section of land, and knows that the law is not impartially put up a single building which would administered, but the Directory fortemporarily house its interest in this bids public discussion. The steady conference center, destined to play a pressure of the Directory's policy big part in the future evangelization makes the work of the evangelical of the country. churches increasingly difficult, but the ministers and people faithfully stand EUROPE together,. and refuse to be intimi- dated." Hebrew Christians in Europe New French Testament THE following letter from Sir Leon Levis()n is quoted in the magazine APARIS publisher expected to have published by The Hebrew Christian Al- ready for the Christmas trade a liance: "I sometimes wonder whether library edition of the New Testament, you in America fully realize the tre- bound in ordinary paper covers with mendous thing you have accomplished a wood engraving on the outside. Acin creating the International Hebrew cording to the Bible Society of France, Christian Alliance. . . . Since the it is felt that an edition of the New recent conference the whole of Russia Testament presented in the form of has been organized and committees the secular French books and handled have been formed in most of the Jew- by the book concerns not specializing ish towns in that country with a in religious works, will attract many national committee supervising and new readers and give new impetus to encouraging the work and coordinat- the propagation of the Gospel in ing all the Hebrew Christians in that France. It is almost impossible to find land. This has given to many of them the Bible on sale in France, except in a new uplift and a bright outlook. . . . special bookstores. Many university We have also organized Alliances of professors in Paris and elsewhere, rec- Hebrew Christians in Hungary, Aus- ognizing the value of Bible study to tria, Poland, Palestine, Sweden, Nor- the younger generation, have written way and Switzerland, and while in the Society of the interest with which some of these countries there is a they await the new publication. It is great deal of suffering prevalent hoped that it will help to introduce amongst the Hebrew Christians, yet courses of Bible study in the programs the outlook, generally speaking is very of universities and coIJeges. It is also bright." expected that in those countries where French culture is eagerly welcomed, Religious Educa.tion in Spain such as the Balkans, Turkey and Egypt, an edition of the Testament THE Spanish Directory has done all presented in the new format will at- in its power, says Evangelical tract many readers. Christendom, "to interfere with the freedom that existed to give evangel- German Sunday-schools ical teaching in evangelical schools. On finding that the decree ordering all AFTER studying Sunday-school work teachers to have government certifi- on the Continent, James Kelly, cates could not be put in practice, its General Secretary of the Scottish execution has been postponed, but the Sunday-school Union, reports that the pressure of local authorities on the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant churches in central and Students in Czechoslovakia southeastern Europe are recovering slowly from the effects of the World THE past year has witnessed the or- War. He says of Germany, however, ganization and consolidation of "the most important feature is a re- a student movement in all the univerturn of Protestantism to a po~ition of sity centers of the Czechoslovakian strength and influence. The churches Republic. A summer conference, of Germany were so disrupted by the whose carefully prepared program political and economic consequences of concentrated attention on "The Stuthe peace that for a considerable time dent and Christianity," is thus retheir progress was at a standstill. The ported: "The normal close of the churches and missionary agencies are year's work would have been a sumtaking up their tasks once more with mer conference of the 'Akademicka enthusiasm, and Sunday-school work, Ymca,' as the new movement is called. particularly in the southern countries, Its leaders felt, however, that the situand organized by the Free Church ation was ripe for an even broader Sunday-school Association, has made venture in Christian unity among stuvery rapid progress. During the last dents and decided to undertake a contwo years several important confer- ference which would bring together ences for the development of teacher- members of all Christian organizations training work have been held, and one working among students in the coungreat convention." try, of whatever nationality or confes- sion. The group of 154 students and Endea orers' CODlDlunion Service leaders in attendance represented seven nationalities, gathered from all ONE of the most significant fea- parts of the republic, and was made up tures of the recent European of eight Catholics, five members of the Christian Endeavor convention in Czechoslovak National Church, sixteen Budapest, which was reported in the Orthodox, ninety-six Protestants, one November REVIEW, was the great com- Jew and twenty-seven not members of munion service, which brought to- any church." gether around the Lord's table men and women of widely varying faiths- AFRICA faiths, too, between which there has not been too much fellowship in the Evangelizing Egyptian Moslems past. In Christian Endeavor they found a common platform, quite apart ONE member of the United Presbyfrom creeds, on which they could meet terian Mission in Cairo gives most with their Lord, and the meeting pre- of his time to instructing Moslem insented one of the greatest demonstra- quirers. Two were baptized early in tions of fellowship in Christian En- the spring of this year, and three deavor that has ever been seen. others are almost ready for baptism. Lutherans and members of the Re- Some eight or nine are regularly atformed Church of Christ sat at the tending daily classes for instruction. Lord's table with Wesleyans, Congre- A special feature of the work is the gationalists, Baptists, Quakers, and weekly meeting for Moslems held in Presbyterians. Rev. James Kelly, the Ezbakiya mission house in Cairo, president of the European Christian conducted by Kamel Effendi Mansur Endeavor Union, presided, and was (a Moslem convert), and attended by assisted by two leading ministers of some 200 regularly. An opportunity the Reformed and Lutheran churches, for questions is given at the close of while thirty-three ministers of differ- the meeting. The power of the Holy ent denominations carried the ele- Spirit is evidently present, and time ments to the communicants. Once and again Moslems have risen and conmore Christian Endeavor proved to be fessed that the message given has rea worth-while promoter of friendship. moved their difficulties and that they realize that Christ is the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. For

some time Kamel Effendi has been group. The workers on the several holding a weekly meeting in the club stations were remembered with symfor young men at Tanta, and, at the pathy and regard, for the many who request of the pastors, has held meet- had recently gone on furlough these ings for Moslems in various parts of boys prayed, that they might be given the country. new strength and be enabled soon to return to the places left vacant. Then African Missions Unite came earnest petition to the Lord of the harvest to call many musungus THE Abyssinian Frontiers Mission, (white people), who knew things of the organization of which last God, to this field of labor. This was spring by Dr. T. A. Lambie, formerly not all. One went on to pray for the of the United Presbyterian Mission, unsaved white people, that they too was reported in the REVIEW, has now might come to know the Lord. Touchjoined forces with the Sudan Interior ing? It touched one white man there. Mission. The circumstances which led Only recently in heathen darkness himto this union are thus described in a self, here was one native who now letter signed by Dr. Lambie and his could pray for some who have had the associates: Word long years but have not heeded.

Rev. Rowland V. Bingham, General Di- English Government and Missions recto.r of the .Sudan Interior Mission, recently returned from a missionary I N AN article on the new situation journey round the world. While in in Tanganyika Territory, East· Af- Australia and New Zealand he was used rica, the Church Missionary Outlook .of God to stir many for the evangeliza- says that the present political condition .of Africa, and the prospect of tions are, on the whole, favorable to Anzacs joining the ranks of the S. 1. M. missionary work. The introduction by became imminent. There was need, how- the Government of "indirect rule"-an ever, to face the great cost of sending entire reversal of the former German Australasian wo.rkers to. the further side policy-should ultimately benefit the of Africa. Realizing that the burden of missionary cause. The government Abyssinia was his as much as .ours; that policy of cooperation with missions in God had prDvided in our Field Directors education seems to be creating a more the experienced and cDnsecrated leader- friendly attitude on the part of ofship SD essential to. opening up a new ficials towards missionary work. It work; that Abyssinia and its frontiers is being realized that after all the adprDvided an .open do.or easy .of access ministrator and the missionary are from Australasia; and that our doc- striving for the same end-the uplift trinal and financial basis were the same; of the African people-though from realizing these facts Mr. Bingham ap- different points of view. The one canproached us with a view to uniDn-a not do the other's work, nor can either uniDn which wDuld achieve many h.ome afford to be independent of the other. econDmies and the speedier acc.omplish- It is a tremendous gain to have the ment .of .our CDmmon task. Government officially recognizing, as they are, the need and importance of Africans' Prayer for White Men religious teaching in the schools and according it an equal standing with ASUNSHINE prayer meeting, made secular subjects.

. up of seven African workers and King's Son an African Pastor two European ones, is described by E. A. Winsor, of the African Inland Mis- THE African Christians at Galansion. He speaks of the earnestness gue, Angola, in the West African with which these African Christians Mission of the American Board have prayed for their awn people, but says recently decided that a native pastor that on that Sunday morning the bur- who will devote his entire time to the den of their prayer was for white people: They prayed for the absent station head. They p'-ayed for the two with them in that hour. They prayed for the others on the station. But again their thoughts reached out to a larger

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

church activities must be supported by is, however, forming rapidly and sevthe church. The choice of a pastor eral Turks have recently accepted has been made, the man selected being Christian baptism, and openly pronamed Chiuale, one of the fi st to make fEssed their faith in Christ. An ilpublic confession in the region of lustration of the disharmony between Galangue. His father is a member of the constitutional rights and public the church and was once king of the opinion appeared in connection with section in which he resides. The new statements made by Hashim, a student pastor, who is thirty-five years old, in Robert College. In 1926 he was was a man of good standing in the brought several times before the community even before he became a courts because of his Christian pro- Christian. Now, as then, he holds the fEssion, but the law was upheld, and confidence of the people to a marked he was released. In the newspapers' degree. His people know his history editorial comments little or nothing and listen to his words earnestly. Rev. was said against Hashim, but much Henry C. McDowell hopes to devote was said against the Y. M. C. A. as a time to this new pastor regularly; for, proselyting agency. This bitter critiof· a necessity, his training has been cism suddenly ceased one day, and limited. "I am most anxious for all nothing was printed thereafter. It the friends of Galangue to remember was learned that the cessation of dis- Chiuale in their prayers," writes Mr. cussion of the subject was the result McDowell. "He, under God, will play of direct word from the Angora aua large part in the history of this re- tholities. Hashim is now in America. gion." Turkish leaders apparently expect the time to come when the Turkish people THE NEAR EAST will tolerate the change of a man's re- ligion from Moslem to Christian with- The Fixst Census in Turkey out danger of violence.

THE recent census in Turkey, the Western Education in Turkey first in the country's history, as was stated in the announcement of it ONE of the younger members of the in the July REVIEW, fixes the popula- Turkey Mission of the American tion at approximately 14,000,000. Board, Lee Vrooman, recently took a Constantinople leads the big cities trip into the interior to study the with 850,000, females preponderating, effects of Westernization there. He while Angora shows a population of says: "One result of the trip is the 75,000, of which 49,500 are males and placing of books translated by our 25,500 are females. Figures as to publication department in eight dif- Turkey's population have long been ferent libraries. The teachers begged unavailable because of the inadequacy that more books on American educacf the counts taken during the reigns tion be 'made available in Turkish. It of the sultans. The latest previous is to be hoped that by translating key figures made public were issued by the books we may affect the whole educa- Ministry of Health at the end of tional policy in this fluid time. For 1924, placing the population at 13,- educationally this is a time of growth 357,000. and experiment. One of the most striking results of Mustapha Kemal's Religious Liberty in Turkey revolution is the new attitude toward education. The group of men gathered ABSOLUTE religious liberty in round him intend to have the schools Turkey is guaranteed by the Con- Westernize the country. In order to stitution of the Republic. This does keep the teachers up-to-date, summer not mean that the people as a whole institutes are put on in important cenapprcve this provision, nor that they ters and attendance required. We would regard such a provision in case should grasp the full significance of some Turk decided to become a Christian. The sentiment toward toleration

men and women meeting together to and retaliation; they believe in love work on the problems of Turkish for enemies and nonretaliation. Moyouth. There is a tremendous gap be- hammed permitted four wives and tween that and the historic seclusion himself took nine; they believe in of the harem. Furthermore, the monogamy. In the law of Islam, the schools are progressively being made thought of evil is not sinful, but in coeducational." their code the thought of impurity is impure, and thought of revenge is D. V. B. S. in Syria and Palestine murder. Their code permits women to go unveiled. . . . Perhaps most sig- THE Daily Vacation Bible School nificant of all is their comparative rat- made its fi~st appearance in Bible ing of Jesus and Mohammed. Jesus lands during the summer of 1926. A is to them one, and the chief, of seven special grant from the American angels who were before the world, and Christian Literature Society for Mos- the agents by whom God accomplishes lems made it possible to publish the his purposes for mankind." manual for the movement in Arabic. This book is not a translation of Eng- Persian Christian Leaders lish material, but was written by Rev. S. N. Alter, Ph.D., of Aleppo, and was AFTER attending an all-Persia prepared with local conditions and local children in mind. Schools were .t. Christian conference in Ispahan, conducted in Ramallah, Palestine; B-eirut, Syria; Shweir, central Leb- made up of about one hundred deleanon; Minyarah, northern Lebanon; gates-Moslem and Jewish converts, Sidon, Syria; Nabatiyeh, inland from Armenians, Chaldeans, English and Sidon; Alma-esh-Sha'ab, near the Americans-Rev. Charles R. Murray, Palestine border; and Jezeen, in south- of Meshed, writes: "I had never fully ern Lebanon. During the following )ealized before, that there are Persian winter different persons spent consid- Moslem converts possessed with aterable time in preparation of much- tractive platform presence and conseneeded literature. A grant of $100 crated Christian lives and ability to from the International Daily Vacation organize their addresses that would Bible School Association made it pos- command the clese attention of large sible to print limited editions of vari- city congregations at home. There is ous books which were used in 1927. even far greater hope for the Chris- The work is under the general direc- tian Church of Persia in the near fution of the Bible Lands' Sunday- ture than I had even dared to look for. School Union, which represents all the There are now Persian leaders of keen evangelical churches missions working mind and secure faith, and they are in Bible Lands. beginning to feel deeply their own re- sponsibility for the evangelization of "The People of the Truth" this nation. More and more they are growing open in their preaching. THE members of what is described There must soon come a great change by Rev. John Elder of Kerman- in the religious life of this country. shah, Persia, as "the most friendly Islam in Persia today cannot but give and approachable of any of the local way before Christianity if lived truly Moslem sects," call themselves by this by the members of the Christian name. Mr. Elder says of them: "While Church in Persia." they are commonly classed as Moslems, they actually can more accurately be New Station in Iraq called a Christian sect. In their ethical teaching they believe in Christian THE United Mission in Mesopotamia principles at practically every point has recently opened work at Hillah, where these differ from Moslem ones. about five miles from the ruins of Mohammed taught and practiced war ancient Babylon, and Rev. and Mrs. A. G. Edwards are the missionaries who have been sent there. The former

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

writes of having had many visitors, a meeting.' We assured him that his and says: "They have given us a village was down for a meeting the splendid opportunity, but I began to next week, but only after we had promfear that there would be no time to get ised to stop that evening did he move out into the bazaars. Within the past out of the road." two weeks we made the attempt. The first day we stocked up with tracts, and Hinduism Fifty Years Hence found that, instead of having trouble in getting people to take them, we were ACONVERSATION between Rev. nearly mobbed in the rush to get them. Charles B. Hill, D.D., of Ajmer, We know that some of them were torn Rajputana, and a Hindu in an imup as pestilential, but many have been portant government position, is thus read. In three days, we have distrib- reported: "He said to me, 'Padre, uted nearly 3,000, and then when I what do you think will have happened had to make a trip to Baghdad, Moal- to Hinduism fifty years from now?' lim Mikhail gave out several hundred Not having met him previously, I felt more. At a neighbor's house, we are I had to be cautious in my reply, and told, a handful of tracts were read in said, 'I presume Hinduism will reform turn by all of a large number of guests. herself from within, as abe has done The reception is encouraging, espe- before, and thus adapt herself to the cially in this nest of fanaticism." new conditions.' To this he replied, 'I beg to differ with you. Fifty years INDIA AND SIAM hence Hinduism will be practically ex- tinct.' 'Why are you so pessimistic?' Hold-Up to Demand the Gospel I asked. His answer was that Hindu- ism could never survive the light THIS is the title given to an experi- which science was giving to the ence of a certain Methodist mis- world. 'Moreover,' he said, 'every sionary in North India on an itinerat- succeeding year finds Hinduism more ing tour. The story goes: "One little powerless. I am stronger than Hinvillage we had decided to leave until duism.' That phrase, 'I am stronger the last, our plan being to take the than Hinduism,' expresses the attitude very farthest and work closer back to- of the intelligentsia of India today. It wards camp every day. The fourth does not at all mean that they are morning as we were driving through abandoning Hinduism for Christianthis village a man planted himself ity. Rather, does it mean that they squarely in the road in front of the will become a people without religion, car and blocked our progress. 'What unless the Christian West presents do you mean by getting in front of the Jesus Christ as the only hope of satiscar in that way?' demanded the motor- fying their hearts and their intellects." driver angrily as he brought the car to a halt within a foot of the man, Gandhi'" Views on "Mother India" 'you might have been killed.' 'What do you mean,' retaliated our highway- K ATHERINE MAYO'S boo k man, 'by driving through the village "Mother India," has been much day after day and never stopping? I discussed in the United States, but it and my family are Christians.. From is the subject of heated discussion in all the surrounding villages the news India. Indignation meetings have has reached us of the wonderful meet- been held in many centers to protest ings you have held. Each day we against what is considered the overhave swept our courtyard clean and in- emphasis by a stranger of the worst vited in our non-Christian neighbors, features of Indian life and an ignorbut you rush on by us and never give ing of its best qualities and the forces us a thought. I promised them I which are working for social betterwould stop you today, and now not a ment. In: his paper Young India step will I budge out of the road until Gandhi calls the book "A Drain Inspecyou promise to come to my house for tor's Report," and says of it, "While I

consider the book to be unfit to be volting and repugnant" and declares placed bef~re Americans and English- that. they "make Islam a laughing- men (for it can do no. good to them), stock in the eyes of other religions."

it is a book that every Indian can read He is fortified in his action by the with some degree of profit." While opinion of a number of Shiah savants he does not make the charge, made by and theologians who have denounced many Indians, that the book is British the practice in unequivocal language.

propaganda against self-government The Indian Witness, a Christian paper, for India, he says that Miss Mayo has comments: done "an atrocious injustice to Ameri- The Nizam's action is not without preccans by having exploited her un- edent. In Iraq legislation along the doubted ability to prejudice without same lines is already in force. But so warrant their minds against India." far as we know no legislation on this He urges his own people, however, to "ubject has preceded the Nizam's :firman read the book, and to "let it act as a anywhere in India. It is to be hoped that spur to much greater effort than we enlightened public opinion among Moshave put forth in order to rid society lems in British India will call for action of all cause of reproach." to stop the practice throughout the land. The custom ought not to be tolerated by The British in India Mission either public opinion or law in any civi- lized land.

HIS organization (formerly known Modern Schools in Afghanistan Tas the Anglo-Indian Evangelization T Society) has had as its main object for HAT the new king of Afghanistan is looked upon as "a champion of the past fifty-seven years "the main- a representative form of government" tenance of gospel ordinances of an un- is asserted in The Contemporary Resectarian nature among the outlying view, which continues: "Old condigroups of the British in India." tions do not obtain in Afghanistan, Partly through its own specially ap- notably in the practice of the way of pointed and supported agents, partly government at Kabul and in the efforts through enlisting the help of mission- of H. M. King Amanullah Khan to aries, it does much to keep fortnightly have modern education imparted to his or monthly services going at remote people. It has, for instance, been acplaces. In recent years, the chief ac- knowledged that in order to bring tivities of the Mission have been on Afghanistan abreast of the times, the railways of India, where evangel- European methods of instruction are ists have been stationed on various to supplant the mosque institutions as systems. Work is also done among the primary schools. The scope of the planters in Assam, Mysore and else- Habibiah College at Kabul has been where, as well as among the Europeans considerably enlarged for the study of engaged in coal mines, gold mines, and arts, whilst the military academy in mills, and soldiers and civilians in Herbia is attracting the cream of the lonely and distant places. Afghan race. Apart from the various Cruel Moslem. Pra.ctice Forbidden government-aided village schools and traveling instructors, a great deal of T HE Nizam of Hyderabad, the prin- attention is also being bestowed on cipal Moslem state in India, has adult education, and recently a school :again, as often in the past, shown an of political economy has been organ- 'intelligent and progressive spirit. The ized for members of the diplomatic common Moslem practice of beating service. Young Afghan boys are also the breast and back with chains and receiving training at Kabul under planks studded with poi?te~ barbs German and French tutors, so that during the Moharram grievmg, has when their turn comes to proceed been strictly forbidden by him. In his abroad for further education, they firman the Nizam describes the sight may profit by following lectures in ~f these self-inflicted cruelties as "re- European languages. A large number

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of advanced students are already tians will rejoice at every good service studying at Berlin, Paris, Rome and they may perform, but when they have Moscow, and more will be sent as soon done their best, both ex-slaves and ex- as these return after graduation. A masters will still need Christ. Bud- few have also been sent to England." dhist missionaries may elevate the standards of living, economic, moral Growth. of the SiaDlese Church and spiritual, for the residents of the REV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Bang- distant Triangle and in doing so may kok, Siam, writes that the church perform a great deal of what Chrisin that country has passed through the tians regard as duty, but upon Chrispioneer stage, and to a very large tian people will still rest the obligaextent through the paternal stage, but tion of preaching Christ as personal that the latter is being replaced by Saviour from sin now and as eternal what he calls the fraternal stage. He Lord."

continues: "In some other fields, while CHINA the national church has assumed control, and has become self-supporting, it "The Church of Christ in China" has depended largely upon the foreign missionary for the work of propagat- THE first General Assembly of the ing the Christian faith. From all pres- Church of Christ in China, coment indications it seems that this will posed of Christians in the churches not be the case in Siam. Many na- fostered by the Presbyterian, Re- formed, Congregational and United tionals have gone out from the Brethren Missions from America, Siamese church as missionaries to the Europe and Australia, held its sessions Tai people in China. In the south a in Shanghai, Oct. 1st-11th. Rev. A. missionary society or board composed R. Kepler, General Executive Secreentirely of Siamese Christians is tak- tary of the Assembly, writes: "That ing up its task with a determination to these nation-wide representatives of lay firm foundations. This is surely Chinese Christians at a time when revolution has made nerves taut and an indication that the church in Siam nationalism has intensified convictions is not only alive but healthy. A could face for eleven days the difficult church which is so interested in propa- tasks of church organization with comgating itself must be an active plete harmony, good-will and enthusichurch." asm throughout, shows that the Chi- Buddhist Missions to Ex-Slaves nese people, widely scattered, can unite THAT certain Burman Buddhists provided the fusing pOwer is potent are contemplating sending mission- enough. . . . The Church of Christ is aries of their faith to work among the keenly desirous to maintain a full quota of missionaries. They earnestly recently-liberated slaves in the Tri- desire those who have withdrawn to angle of Upper Burma was reported to the West to return as soon as possible. the Burma Christian Council last The conviction of the General Asmonth by U. Maung Kin, editor of The sembly is that the missionary should Sun, Burma's leading Burmese paper. be loaned by the Mission Board to the "This," comments The Indian Witness, Church, should carryon his work published in Lucknow, "adds one more within the Chinese Church, under the to a long list of instances of mission- authority of the Chinese Church and ary work undertaken by non-Christian on a basis of complete equality with groups in obvious response to the ex- the Chinese leadership." ample afforded by Christian missions,"

and it continues: "Buddhist missionaries can do a great deal for the liber- Missionaries Asked to Keep Vote T ated slaves and also for the ex-slave- HE Irish Presbyterian Mission in Fakumen, Manchuria, is cooperatholders, whom we hope they will not entirely neglect. Right-minded Chris- ing to the fullest degree with the Chi·

nese Christians, according to Rev. F. city. Since attending the meetings, he W. O'Neill, who says: "At our synod had become convinced that they did last month an important forward step not know much about the very things was taken. In future the location and they were opposing. He said they work of missionaries is to be under the were led into the movement by out- jurisdiction of synod. The practical siders. But he had become curious to method of carrying this out will be know more about Jesus and the lives through a policy committee of Chinese of His followers. "There must be and foreigners. At a meeting of this some power in a religion," he said, committee a motion was proposed by "that brings you from your country me and seconded by D. T. Robertson, across the sea and helps you to live principal of Manchuria Christian Col- here even against oPPoSition. I want lege, that missionaries give up their to know more about that power your voting powers in synod. (This had Jesus gives. May I come to see you already been agreed to in principle by in your home and learn the truths of conference). But the Chinese mem- His message?" . bers of the committee declined to ac- cept the motion. They would not Chinese Methodist Convention accept our offer to give up voting powers. And it was, so far as one THE Board of Foreign Missions of could see, not .mere courtesy, but their the Methodist Episcopal Church real desire." has authorized the Chinese Methodists to hold a convention at an early day, Work for Chefoo Factory Girls which shall be made up of representa- tive ministers and lay members, and ALETTER from Miss Alice Hunt of which shall be absolutely free, without Chefoo, quoted in China's Millions, the embarrassing presence of anyone says in part: "Though there is great from America, to express itself upon unrest and turmoil in other parts of the many problems which have grown China-and even in this province of out of the recent political situation. Shantung-yet here in Chefoo all is Commenting on the value of such a quiet so far and we are able to con- conference, in view of the way in tinue our work unhindered. Doors are which Chinese Christians have carried wide open for the preaching of the on the work in the absence of the mis- Gospel; the people are very friendly sionaries, Secretary Diffendorfer says: and ready to listen. At present we are going to ten factories every week; two Many Chinese, previously unprepared of them have two rooms full of women for these heavy responsibilities, in the working, so that means twelve meet- face of opposition and persecution, under ings. We also have school visiting and conditions of poverty and boycott, have classes. Recently when we were at a shown a marked degree of responsibility, factory in a near-by village, the women loyalty and efficiency. The Board of For- begged us to stay on and tell them eign Missions urges that everywhere in more." China these gains in leadership and re- sponsibility be conserved as the basis of Does Jesus Live Today1 self-control and self-administration of church matters with every oPllortunity A BAPTIST young woman mission- for the Chinese to express themselves ary in a large city in West China fully with reference to ecclesiastical or- recently met a young man in the street ganization and supervision, rituals, of who thus addressed her: "Do you be- worship, creedal statements and the lieve Jesus is living today, and do you whole outward expression of the Chris- believe He has a message that can help tian religion, that they may be true to my country and my people in this pres- the genius of the Chinese people." ent hour?" He continued speaking and she learned that he was an officer Chinese Student Honesty in the Anti-Christian Society of that AGROUP of Christian students in Hunan Province who formed themselves into a preaching band after their school had been seized by Com-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

munists was referred to in the No- Christ preached this doctrine and that vember REVIEW, and a striking speech it is contained in the Bible." by one of them was quoted. The Christian character of another of these JAPAN-KOREA young men is evident in the following story: "Hwei-chien had the distinc- Japan Sends Dolls to ADLerica tion of being sent as a delegate to a Y. M. C. A. conference, and as usual, FIVE million Japanese children money was given for traveling ex- joined their sen (pennies) to send penses. On his return, Hwei-chien to America an extraordinary Christhanded in his expense account, which mas present, and some sixty "Doll apparently was satisfactory. However, Ambassadors of Goodwill," one from after several months, Hwei-chien him- each prefecture of the Empire, made self became dissatisfied with his re- by the most expert doll artists in the port. His conscience was troubling world, arrived in San Francisco Nohim over a matter of $1.30 which he vember 26th, "in time," as one Japahad come to feel was spent on his own nese announcement put it, "to be account rather than on necessary ex- placed on Christmas trees in America." penses. He therefore came with In each prefecture a separate farewell restitution. Handing in a sealed en- was given to its own little ambassador, velope, he explained the ·situation and then the whole party had a farewell intimated that more than the amount reception on the Emperor's birthday. in question would be found; 'for,' he and was placed on public exhibit. The said, 'I must be punished for my mis- dolls are thirty inches tall, and their take.' The treasurer of the church extensive wardrobes are made of the took the envelope, and when he opened most costly and beautiful silk, speit he found it to contain $10.00! Truly cially woven, designed and dyed. A a heavy penalty for a struggling Chi- special envoy, Mr. Sekiya, accompanied nese schoolboy to impose upon him- the little ambassadors, in order to deself!" liver them in appropriate form to the Committee on World Friendship COlRDluuist Literary "Tricks" among Children of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches, which was responsible ALETTER from a missionary in for the 13,000 Doll Messengers of Hongkong is thus quoted in the Friendship which went to Japan from London Christian: "Here are two the United States last winter. tricks that the Communists have been up to: Communist literature is banned Kanamori'. OalD.paign through the Post Office in China at present. The Communists therefore REV. PAUL KANAMORI of Tokyo counterfeited the wrappers of the Re- who has become widely known ligious Tract Society and sent out throughout the Christian world betheir propaganda under the regis of a cause of his "three-hour sermon," has Christian concern. This was discov- recently returned to Japan after a ered, with the result that the R. T. S. three-year trip around the world. A had 5,000 packages of their own pub- letter from him, from which the follications confiscated. It naturally gave lowing extracts are taken, describes the R. T. S. a bad name. . . . The his present plans: "The native Japa- Communists found that in a certain nese church organized by the Oriental gospel in Mandarin a chapter began Missionary Society, under the superand ended at the beginning and end of intendency of my dear friend, Rev. J. page five. They'bought up these gos- Nakada, has at present 149 churches pels, extracted this chapter, and put in scattered all over the country, sufa chapter of pure Communism.. To ficiently large in numbers and strong anyone knowing nothing about the in spirit to carry out my 'Million-Soulcontents of the gospel it appears that Saving Campaign' in Japan. Perhaps some might say that my ambition is too wild, and that I am aimin~ at an

impossibility, but I don't think so. I in an uncle and neighbors for a con- don't think saving a million souls in sultation. They decided that she had Japan at the present time is an im- become possessed of a fox demon and possibility. I think if we have faith in beat her cruelly. When she seemed God and believe that He can and will almost lifeless they put lighted incense do it, and do not doubt in our hearts, sticks in her nostrils and about her this saving of a million souls will body. The old grandmother became so surely be realized." excited that they thought the fox de- mon had gone into her and subjected Trainin&: Japanese Business Girls her to the same treatment. Both JAPANESE young women have been women died almost immediately and going into business in such large the police started an investigation. numbers that for several years com- mercial schools for girls have been Training Japanese Ministers A conducted for them under government CHALLENGING opportunity and responsibility for Christian misauspices. There are also three private non-Christian commercial schools for sions is seen by S. H. Chester, writing young women in J apan~one in Na- in N ew Japan, in the student popula- goya with a five-year course and en- tion of the colleges and universities of rolment of about one thousand, and Japan. He says; "In Tokyo alone, the two smaller institutions in Tokyo. estimated number of students in gov- Two other large commercial schools at ernment institutions runs into thou- present have coeducation. A Chris- sands many of whom are women. Their tian commercial school for women, reaction from native superstition has however, is a newer thing. For sev- chiefly been, not towards Christian eral years there have been shorthand ideas, but towards materialism and and typewriting classes in other Chris- atheism. The Japanese Church has de- tian institutions for girls, and in some veloped a few religious leaders, quali- cases girls have been allowed to take fied to command the attention of these such training in boys' schools, but not university men, but this is not the until recently have Christian commer- case, unfortunately, with the rank and cial institutions been opened for file of the Japanese ministry. To sup- women. ply a really capable ministry is the most urgent need of the hour."

Superstition in Japan ORTY people were recently burned HLong Thankful Yea.rs" in Korea Fin the old ceremony of walking over R burning coals to insure health and EV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., of Seoul, thus describes an inter- long life. Japanese papers gave an ac- view with one whom he calls "an count of the serious results of the cere- Oriental saint": "As I was about to mony at a Nara shrine. Priests and leave Korea, there came a caller, a geisha were the principal sufferers. white-bearded, kind-faced old man.

Salt is thrown on the coals just before 'We've met again,' said he. 'Thirty-five the ceremony but this time there years ago you gave me a Chinese New seems to have been too great economy Testament and said, "Read it. It in applying it. All who attempted the tells you all your heart would like to rite burned the sales of their feet so know; tells of Him who made the severely that they had to be carried world, the Lord who loves you." I away in great suffering, on litters or read it. I accepted it, and now after the backs of others. In the same paper all these years He is more than ever was an account of the putting to death the peace and satisfaction of my soul.

of a mother and grandmother in an at- Long thankful years! And you are tempt to drive out evil spirits. A the one who first told me.' 'But how farmer's daughter noticing a great come you now to Seoul?' 'Why, I change in her mother's behavior called heard you were going away and I've

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

made the journey (200 miles) just to London Missionary Society, the L. M.

see you, say thanks and good-bye.' S. agreed to a transfer of all the mis- Tea" s were in his eyes as he spoke. sion property and the plantations in 'We shall not meet again,' said he, 'till eastern Papua to a new organization, we see the wonders of the heaven land.' representing America, Great Britain A prayer we had together and Chun, and Australia, on the basis of the re- in his old-fashioned white dress, payment to the L. M. S. of about turned and was gone, away into the $48,000, to be paid over a period of far north." three years, the British and Australian friends assuming responsibility for Koreans Refuse Increase of Pay one half the amount and· American DR. BERCOVITZ, who is in charge friends the other. The L. M. S. de- of the Presbyterian hospital in cided eight years ago that it could not Andong, Korea, tells of the devoted continue the work with the plantations spirit manifested by the Korean mem- and other industrial features which bels of the hospital staff, whose pay are considered essential to its success.

should have been increased at the end They, therefore, leased the property of the fiscal year. The hospital books, for ten years to the Kwato Extension however, showed a deficit, and though· Association. New Guinea Tidings small increases were offered a staff comments: "Mr. Abel and his fellow- meeting was held, at which the state workers have been laboring under of affairs was explained. He says: great handicaps from which relief is "They looked the matter square in the now in sight. No wonder that they face and saw the deficit and then one thank God and take courage."

by one they rose to their feet and one said that, even though his increase was A Filipino Youth Movement T only Yen 2.50 he could not accept that HE Protestant Youth Movement of the Philippines was inaugurated in much from the hospital, when it was doing its best for people of his own 1926 at a convention held in Manila at race. He wanted to make that a do- Thanksgiving time, attended by delenation for six months and at the end gates from all over the Islands. 'The of that time, if we could better afford aim in establishing the movement was it, and the deficit was less, he would to reach at least 50 per cent of the accept the increase. Another said that students in the high schools and colthere was 'no such custom' as to re- leges of the Philippines with a vital, ceive an increase of salary under those evangelical message by the close of the conditions. He also made a donation year 1928. The platform of principles to the hospital for six months. Others adopted by the convention is called spoke of this as work in the Kingdom "The Decalogue of Protestant Youth." of God, and the least they could do was Rev. Charles R. Hamilton, D.D., to make a donation of the increase in writes: "It is believed that this messalalY for the next six months, and so age will find a response in the hear.ts it went right down the line. Those of thousands of the students of the who were under special contract and Philippines, and that it gives a fairly did not receive increases also volun- adequate statement of the purpose and tarily cut their own salaries." aims of the evangelical forces in this land. It is the endeavor at the present ISLANDS OF THE SEA time to get this message before the Reorganization for New Guinea great body of high school and college AT a conference held in London dur- students throughout the country, that .tl. ing the summer between the rep- they may see what it is to which we resentatives of the New Guinea Evan- call them, and become familiar with gelization Society, the Governing Com- the condensed content of the Christian mittee of the Kwato Extension Asso- message. This is to be presented to ciation and a special committee of the all the high school students."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Chinese Religious Ideas: A Christian Val- far as Dr. Bruce in his ascribing per- uation. Rev. P. J. Maclagan, Ph.D. Pp. 239.' London: Student Christian sonality to Chu Hsi's account of God, Movement. 6 shillings, net. 1926. he aglees that this Confucian philos- opher made love a central virtue in his The outgrowth and equivalent of the ethical system. American Student Volunteer Move- The volume differs from most disment, the British Student Christian cussions of the Three Religions in its Movement, has published a number of emphasis on the religious ideas antevaluable volumes. This is one of the cedent to Lao Tzu and Confucius, in best. It is written by a former mis- . the chapter, "The God of Your sionary to China who has contributed Fathers," who is fittingly set forth as to our knowledge of China's Three Re- one finds him described in the early ligions in the "Encyclopredia of Re- Books of History and in some of the ligion and Ethics" and elsewhere. Odes.

This volume, which is the latest in In his treatment of Taoism Dr. Macthe Duff Missionary Lectureship, not lagan injects helpful ideas as parallels only gives valuable information con- to some of Lao Tzu's cryptic sayings cerning Chinese religion, but also fur- and Chuang Tzu's "Mists of Chaos." nishes frequent hints as to the mis- His universalizing certain of the sionary use of their truths, and warn- teachings of Confucius and Mencius ings against an undiscriminating quo- must be appreciated by the Chinese tation of similar phrases or doctrines writers of today, such as Ku Hung- without showing their inadequacy. ming and Dr. Chen. Nevertheless, Dr.

In the final chapter, "The Presenta- Maclagan does not so embellish and tion of the Gospel," and in the preced- misconstrue these faiths as to cut the ing chapter on "Chinese Ideas of Sal- nerve of Christian missions. The vation," he dwells most upon Bud- great teachers of China are not disdhism, having previously pictured paraged, but Jesus Christ is always Confucianism and Taoism with ful- pre-eminent.

ness and clarity. An entire chapter is The volume is especially valuable for devoted to "The Philosopher Wang: young missionaries, ranking with A Chinese Protestant," who was neg- Professor Soothill's "Three Religions lected by both Professor Giles and of China." H. P. B.

Dr. Legge. This original thinker so influenced Japanese leaders that they Changing Foreign Missions. Cleland Boyd injected his spirit into the New Japan McAfee. 288 pp. $2.00. New York: of 1854. Another point of emphasis, Fleming H. Revell Co. 1927.

which is usually omitted in treating As Lecturer on the Joseph Cook Confucianism, is brought out in a Foundation in 1924-25, Dr. McAfee vis- chapter devoted to "Chu Rsi: A Con- ited Syria, Egypt, India, Siam, China, fucian Schoolman," whose thirteenth Korea and Japan. There he observed century commentary on the classical the application of missionary prin- books has been so generally adopted ciples with the eye of the keen ob- that some scholars claim that modern server and the sympathetic friend. It Confucianism should be called "Chu- may be doubted whether any other cianism." While he does not go as book on this subject presents a clearer 94

BOOKS WORTH READING

and fairer statement of the problems veloped during long contacts. It of the mission field and the principles opens with the story of early Buddhist by which the workers are seeking to missions to China and the inner de- solve them. A particularly valuable velopment of Buddhism during the chapter is entitled, "When the Workers early centuries. Chapter three sum- Differ." It contains a noble appeal to marizes the popular story of "The the Christian consciousness and the Journey to the West" and reveals how sweet reasonableness of workers who certain aspects of Buddhism and the are so likely to misunderstand one an- Chinese religions have coalesced.

other. This appeal applies with equal Then follow chapters on the Masses force at home and abroad. The chap- for the Dead, the Pure Land School, ters on "The Essential Missionary the Buddhist Pantheon, Buddhist Lit- Message" and "Unchanging Realities" erature, Monastic Life, Pilgrimages are particularly keen and compre- and Present Day Buddhism.

hensive. The closing chapter on The book gives a picture of certain "Some World Contributions" reveals aspects of Buddhism, and is accurate a statesmanlike view of world politics in details and catholic in its interpre- and a Christlike view of world prob- tations. It leans somewhat toward lems, social and moral. c. C. A. ritual. The masses for the dead are widespread but the question arises Truth and Tradition in Chinese Buddhism. whether they have not been developed Karl Ludwig Reichelt, trans. from the Norwegian by Kathrina Van Wagenen in China at the expense of other sides Bugge. Pp. xiv-333. $3.00 Mex. Com- mercial Press, Shanghai, China. 1927. of Buddhism. The Pure Land Sect Heretofore most of the works on offers a short cut to salvation and Buddhism have described the Hinayana, or "Smaller Vehicle" which hence is very popular, but has it not started in India and is now found in Ceylon, Burma and Siam. The Ma- taken away from that heroical emphahayana, a "Greater Vehicle," now found in China, Korea and Japan, has sis on the morals of Buddhism? received little. attention. The present work deals with this latter, which is a Among the many interesting bits in living and expanding religion of the Far East. the book is the Taoist-Buddhist story The author has been a missionary of of Jesus translated from a Chinese the Norwegian missionary society in China for almost twenty-five years. He work published in 1701. While an was professor in the Lutheran Theological Seminary at Shekow and was earlier source is possible the vocabu- interested in Buddhism. He studied the lary points to a modern origin. Buddhist works, visited their monasteries and gathered about himself a Buddhism is awakening in the Far group of young monks who became Christians. The Buddhists seemed to East. No other religion has so many him to be especially near to the Kingdom and a few years ago he decided to resemblances to Christianity and for devote himself entirely to work for Buddhists. He opened a mission at that reason its concepts and back- Nanking which has been blessed by remarkable success. ground should be studied thoroughly The book is the result of a long ex- and sympathetically. L. H. perience with Buddhists in different parts of China and Japan, a study of "A Joy Ride Through China" for the N. A. their sutras and an appreciation de- C. Cora E. Simpson, R.N. Published by the Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 44 Peking Road, Shanghai, or 740 Rush St., Chicago.

The General Secretary of the Nurses Association of China here de- scribes her varied experiences on a series of journeys to promote the work which she has at heart. Few travellers would have called her experi- ences by such a euphonious title.

China has had doctors-of a kind- for millenniums, but she never had nurses. The surgeon had often to de- pend on his "boy" or amah to help him

in the hospital or even in the operat- history at any given time by this ing theatre; no Chinese girl-student vision of the throne of grace and Him would demean herself to tend the sick who sits upon it. people. After the introduction, which dis- Miss Simpson and her coadjutors cusses the author (John) and the obare changing all this and many hos- ject (to exhort the Church to measure pitals in China are staffed with as in- up to the divine ideal) there are eight telligent and as handsome a bevy of lectures, one on the opening twenty nurses as can be found anywhere. verses, and seven on the seven letters The author tells something of the hard to the churches. Each lecture is pretask of training nurses and how to ceded by a "Prefatory Chapter" of tackle the work in the spirit of a joy- explanatory comment upon the Biblical ride. text, and a free translation of that section. The friendly criticism we "The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ, a Reap- offer is that in these translations the pearance," being the first of four com- effort to make the meaning plain is panion volumes devoted to the exposi- at the cost of too great "wordiness," tion of the Revelation. First volume, and this is true in spots of the lec- "John to the Seven Churches," by W. tures themselves. J. McKnight, D.D., pastor of the First Reformed Presbyterian Church, Bos- Only let us, by reading "the words ton. Hamilton Bros., publishers, of this book" catch the vision of the Boston, 1927. Pp. 321. With Bibliog- Son of Man that John had, and that raphy and Index of Greek words and we need for ourselves right now. phrases. F. L. There are many books on the Apocalypse, but this is well worth study. It NEW BOOKS is written in popular style and opens up golden nuggets of truth in unsus- The Le01lard Hunts Alone-Travel, Mispected places. The author is a com- sions, Adventure on the Congo. Conway petent scholar and has had the efficient T. Wharton. 144 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. advice for years of Rev. R. J. G. Mc- Revell Co. New York. 1927. knight, D.D., of the Reformed Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Pitts- Memories of the Mission Fields. Christine burgh. To him Apocalypse means "re- 1. Tinling. Foreword by F. B. Meyer. appearance" and he holds that Jesus 158 pp. 3s 6<7. Morgan & Scott. London, was actually seen by John, as by Paul. England. 1927. $1.25. China Inland By the instruction of the Spirit, "he Mission. Philadelphia. 1927. was able to read the historical present with an insight of a kind with God's." More Things to Make: Some Suggestions on Handwork. Compiled by Margaret La This last book of the Bible shows Trabe Martin. 54 pp. Is: Church Mishow the principles of the whole Word sionary Society. London, England. 1927. of God are projected into history. All events through the centuries, so inti- Our Jewish Neighbors. .fohn Stuart Con· mately connected, flow out of that ning. 154 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell fountain. This book is an anticipatory Co. New York. 1927. statement of how all that God has revealed will be verified as time moves The Pallid Giant. Pierrepont B. Noyes. 300 on. The Church is shown the ideal, or pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New "contract," which Christ wants her to York. J927. realize. The Rosary. Cornelius Howard Patton. 160 Dr. McKnight says that we ought to pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New read the Apocalypse with a mind un- York. 1927. trammelled by chronological considerations, for expositions based upon such Thamilla "The Turtle Dove": A Story of have wholly failed. Rather, the uplift the Monntalns of Algeria. Ferdinand comes when we interpret Christian Dncheme. Translated by Isabelle May and Emily M. Newton. 247 pp. $1.75. Flem- ing H. Re'l"ell Co. New York. 1927.

Was Jesus In:tluenced by Buddhism! Dwight Goddard. 249 pp. Charles R. Cummings. White River .function, Vt.

Wall:tlowers. Temple Bailey. 350 pp. $2.00. Penn Publishing Co. Pittsburgh. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1906

OF THE .NEW RECRUITS SENT OUT BY ONE OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS LAST

A11BASSAnORS OF CHRIST IN FOREIGN

These, and those on the other side of this page, are some of the three hundred young men and young women who have gone out as witnesses to Christ during 1905. These have gone 1nto all parts of the world, being sent out by the Presbyterian Board (North), the American Baptist Missionary Union, the American Board, the Southern Baptist Con- vention, the Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, the United Presbyterian Church, the Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

We believe that in no calling in life could there be found a nobler, more intelligent and attractive looking group of young people. .

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. MARCH, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 3 New Series Old &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A NEW CRUSADE fifty nations and colonies and eighty tongues, forty publioations, weekly vhe Church Missionary Society- or monthly, in fifteen languages, bethat leader of the Lord's host- sides the departments in papers and sounds 'tts clarion call for five hun- mag,azines 'not controlled by the sodred more missionaries, and five hun- ciety. There are now national unions dred thousand pounds annually to sup- in twenty countries and over three port the work. The society's helpers thousand local uni'Ons. One hundred have increased in 10 years more than denominations are represented. three-fold. Its income is already larger than that of any other society. For Such growth is unique, exceeding years God has honored its policy of in rapidity even the Y. M. C. A., sending out in faith all applicants that which had edipsed any other organishow special fitness, trusting God, zation in rapid spread until the Y. P. who sends the workers, to provide S.. C. E. outran it. Dr. Oark, its the means. They have had nearly founder, yet lives to sound the key- 10,000 adult converts a year. Thus note of the second quarter century: prayer has been wonderfully answered, first for open doors, then for I. Deep religious devotion. men, then for money, ·and last for 2. SerV'ice for all, and all for serfruit. We believe the Church will vice. respond to this new caB. 3. Fellowship with Fidelity, Brotherhood with aB, Lo)"ality to THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR JUBILEE one's own. This silver jubilee is to be observed The Y. P. 'S. C. E. completes this by commemorative meetings and adyear its silver jubilee, the first societv dresses in all parts of the globe, notahaving organized with forty member~, bly, of course, at Portland, Maine, the February 2, 1881. The quarter cen- original cemer; Boston, 'vhe headtury finds 67,000 societies, with about quarters of the United Society; New 4,000,000 members representing over York, the metropolis of the country, etc. The meetings at Carnegie Hall and momentum. In the later meet- will occupy three days, February 6-8, ings new departures were conspic).1- the last evening being specially given ous, abandoning ensnaning habits, etc.

up to the anniversary proper. One teacher brought out a new supply GOOD NEWS FROM RATNAGIRI. INDIA of 600 cigarettes to be taken out and bUJ.1ned, and many others renounced One result of the convention at the tobacco habit. One night a "hall~­ Coonoor, South India,- in May last, is lujah chorus" associated with Psalm that daily meetings were held for five cxxxvi was sung for more than an months, asking for revival in the hour. Here again the testimony of the church at Ratnagiri. A prayer band most conservative witnesses is that formed in Ramabai's miSS'lOn, at there was order even in the confusion. Mukui, w.as invited to visit Ratnagiri, These scenes rem~n<d us of the Welsh and Miss Abrams came with ten girls revival, and Mr. Wiley bears witon November 26. Rev. A. L. Wiley ness that the ethical fruits already writes that at the first meeting there apparent stamp the work as no mere was a general breakdown, "with transient excitement. God is marvelstrong crying and tears." There were ously working. Let us continue to agonizing confessions of sin and pub- pray. 11c reparation of wrong, and restitution of money. Some confessions THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS IN INDIA were appalling, as when a former Another revival has occurred in Bible womm and orphanage matron Kunnankulum, a large Syrian town in confessed to false accounts and re- Travancore containing over 8,000 in- stored hundreds of rupees. Others habitants, all Syrian Chl'istians. The confessed sins of the most dreadful results of the revival have been shown sort. At 3 A.M. the children in the in a very practical manner. Wherever orphanage were still praying to God a true work of the Holy Spirit is done for blessing. there is sure to be confession, repent- During the meetings the Spirit of ance, res,titution, unity, and love. In God compelled confession. Some feU Wales that was manifested in the end- on the floor in awful distress before ing of personal a'nimosities, the set- they would yield, and nearly all ac- tling of social quarrels, the pacifica- knowledged sins against the seventh tion of church disputes, and so in this commandment. Some seemed pos- case in Kunnankulum. The young sessed of. a demon, and at ,times their men who have been especially moved name was legion, but they were cast belong to two opposite parties in the out in the name of Jesus. In one Syrian Church which have been most week 110 had confessed sin and come antagonistic and are even now in- into blessing and vIctory. Here, as volved in ecc1esriastical lawsuits; but in so many other reV'ival scenes iln have united and formed themselves these days, prayer and song, and con- into a praying and preaching band, feS'sion and testir;lony seemed to move conducting services every evening.

over a meeting like successive tidal Surely these are signs that God has waves, irresistibIe in their movement yet a place and a mission in India for

SIGNS OF THE

this ancient Syrian Church, and that year, and Dr. McCracken is a great He is about to breathe into the dry favorite among the fellows, having bones new life and power, and make been prominent not only in studies, them an exceeding great army to but athletics and a "record man"- overcome by the word of ·their testi- also president of the Christian Asso- mony. ciation, etc.

PROGRESS IN BURMA NEW RECRUITS AND THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT For years ,the average annual ,increase to the Baptist churches of Within the twenty years of its exist- Burma .has bee'll! between 2,000 and ence (since 1886) it has sent out 3,000. But last year witnessed the 3,000 missionaries, and about onebaptism of 7,000 converts. This large tenth of this grand aggregate in 1905 increase is chiefly the result of two alone. This does not look much as wonderful movements. The one tho the movement was a failure. among the Karens, under the leadership of Ko San Ye, and the other, T'he demand for new workers has even more wonderful, among the never been more imperative and Musos, Oll the outskirts of Bmma. pressing than now. The boards are Over 1,500 of these people were bap- urging all who are ready to go abroad tized during the year. We give a to correspond without delay with the more full account of this remarklable secretaries. Mr. T. P. Turner, Genmovement on another page. eral Secretary, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York, will gladly act as The missionaries in ·conference felt medium of information as to the vatheir hearts strongly moved to pray cancies to be filled. for twenty-five single ladies to be sent within the next two years to meet Some idea of the needs and their most pressing needs in manning exist- locale can be obtained from the foling stations and opening new ones at lowing, and the demand is about half strategic centers. The work among and half for married and unmarried the Karens and Musos ,also calls for men and women: immediate reinforcemerrt. China needs 35: IO evangelists, 3 ANOTHER UNIVERSITY MISSION medical missionaries, 12 for profes- sorships, 1 for a training-school, 5 The universities are now pIanning lady ev.angelists, 2 lady physicians, to have representatives in the foreign and 2 lady teachers.

field directly connected with these in- Japan clamors .for 12: 3 evangel- stitutionsat home. "Joe" McCracken ists, 2 medical missionaries, 2 theo- (1901, Med.) has gone to China to logical professors, I teacher, and 2 look into the medical work and found lady teachers and 2 lady evangelists.

a medical school to represent in Can- India asks 17: 5 missionaries, I ton the University of Pennsylvania. professor, 5 female physicians, 3 Dr. Andrew H. Woods ('99, Med.) trained nurses, 2 women for orphan- already five years there, cooperates age work, and I for teacher.

with Dr. McCracken. Fifteen hun- K area should have at once 8: 4 dred dollars has been pledged for the evangelists, a medical missionary, and

an industrial superintendent, and two by force. By the bles'sing of God, women for evangelistic work. Boon Pan was cured, and is now a Africa asks 8: 5 evangelists, 2 med- joyful believer. A few weeks ago he ical missionaries, and 'a colored publicly professed Christ and was woman as teacher. Similar needs baptized in the very village where for which the Boards are proposing to many years he was the leading spirit supply exist in Ceylon, the Hawaiian in Buddhist merit making.

Islands, Cuba, Puerto Rico, Syria, CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA Brazil, Alaska, etc. For all that are ready to go there are now openings The seventh all-India Christian 'Endeavor Convention was held in' of every sort. Canadian and American students, Allahabad, December 20-22. India during the year 1904-5, contributed has now 613 societies and nearly 25,- $84,000 for missions, an increase of 000 members. The delega,tes were over ten thousand over the year be- full of enthusiasm, and reports show fore, and about seventy per cent. went that the organization has been a means of great blessing to the native through denominational channels. churohes. .

CONVERSION OF A NOTED PRIEST IN MARY REED HEALED OF LEPROSY SIAM The Bombay Guardian sends the For many years Nan Boon Pan was gladsome and encouraging news that a highly honored and popular priest. Miss Mary Reed, of the Methodist His prosperous temple is within the Mission, who has been suffering from shadow of the Chieng Mai Church, a mild form of leprosy and who has and his pilgrimages to distant Budd- worked for 5'0 many years among the hist 'Shdnes gave him distinction. He lepers in the Himalayas, is now quite spent nights 'and days in meditation, healed from the malady. MiS's Reed seeking for light and satisfaction. has been stationed in Bhot for the When the late Laos king died, Boon past year, filling the place made vacant Pan was chosen to sit at the king's by Dr. Sheldon's furlough to America. head and do the last offices. When a pdnce of high rank recently entered RESULTS OF VICTORY IN JAPAN his new palace, Boon Pan was chosen Japan's victory over Russia was to pronounce a blessing upon tlhe new ascribed by the generals to the vir- domicil. tues of the emperor and the power- He became ill, and after native ful presence of the spirits of the im- remedies and charms had been tried perial ancestors. This seems to for months without avail, he came to indicate a deliberate effort on ,the part the American Presbyterian Mission of the gQvernment to emphasize the Hospital, in spite of the protestations claims of Shintoism upon the of his friends and fellow pl'iests. So Japanese people and thereby to anxious were the Buddhists of his strengthen the spirit of nationalism.

village to prevent his coming under Some years ago official announcement Christian influence that they threat- was made that Shintoism should no ened to remove him from the hospital longer be regarded as a religion; it

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE

was simply a conveniertt and patriotic for her at this juncture. There is no method of commemorating the virtues doubt that the Church of Rome will of ancestors. One of the results of use its utmost influence to defeat the the war Is apparently ,a revival of bill. Next August it should be pre- Shintoism, ,tho no official proclamation sented again.

has reinstated it as a religion of Japan. Rev. John L. Jarrett, a missiona'ry, In November, 1905, the Mikado writes from La Paz that while the made a pilgrimage to the shrines of Ohristian and Missiona:ry Alliance of Ise, and made offerings to the ,ances- N ew York, the Canadian Haptist Mis- tral sp~rits. To emphasize the sionary Society, the British and For- solemnity of the occasion, all ,~he gov- eign Bible Society, the American ernment 'Offices and schools were Bible SoCiety, and other independent closed. Bishop McKim writes thwt workers have done work in the city, the }apanese leaders wvsh to show at present there is not a single worker that "Christianity may be looked upon there. Even now meetings can be as a foreign religion which loyal held without muoh difficulty.

Japanese should not accept." The THE FAMINE IN JAPAN work 'Of the foreign mis'sionary and of the native clergy will be more diffi- Rev. John Batchelor, the veteran cult until this phase of national emo- missionary to the Ainu, in Northern tionalism is p'assed. Japan, appeals for help for the native Christians and others who 'are in dire During the war priests sold thou- distress because of famine. In three sands of charms to ,soldiers to pre- provinces of Fukushima, Iwate and serve life. It Is a decided step in ad- Miyagi, one million are said to be in a vance that in December last the J a- sta'rving condition. This is due largepanese government issued a procla- ly to the fact that thousands of farmmation forbidding all traffic in charms ers left their fields to engage in the and divin'ation on pain of fine or im- war with Russi'a and consequently no prisonment. Thus another link is broken in the chadn that binds them crops were raised.* to superstition. A CHINESE GOVERNOR'S GIFT RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR BOLIVIA The Governor of Hunan has re- cently given 2,000 {ads ($I,300) to- All Christians will rejoice that in ward the China Inland Mission Hosboth houses of Parliament a bi11 has pital in Ohangsha. The change of been passed granting religious liberty attitude toward the foreigner that throughout Bolivia. As i:t means a such a gift signifies is almost incredchange in the constitution, it must be ible. Thirty years ago the C. 1. M. passed again next year before it be- first attempted to work this proy;ince, comes a law. The state religion will and nineteen years ago one of its mis- 8tiJI be the "Roman Catholic Apos- sionaries first entered the city of tolic," but instead of prohibiting, the Changsha, but was soon escorted out law wiJI permit the public exercise of a~ain by the officials. So strenuously all other religions. All who are inter- • Christians in America are asked to send aid through their missionary societies or to Rev. H. ested in Bolivia's welfare should pray Loomis. Yokohama, JaDan.

have the officials and literati opposed of 1,000 merch~nts and Mullah priests the incoming of the foreigner that it from the Persian capital asa protest was not till IgoI that Dr. Keller and against the Shah's government.

the evangelist Li succeeded in renting It is reported that the insurgents the first mission premises in th<lJt city. . went out to the village of Shah-Abd- To those who remember the re- ul-Azim, where the Shah presided peated and frequently unsuccessful at- over a representative assembly elect- tempts which brave been made to gain ed by the Mullahs, merchants, and an entmnce into this province, this landowners. The assembly is to be news will ·call forth praise to God for called the House of Justice, and is to the favor and consequently enlarged exercise administrative and leg,islative opportunity for useful service that this powers.

gift indicates. It is too much to hope ,tha:t so radi- cal a change will become effective im- THE FRENCH AND MISSIONS IN mediately, but reform is in the air CHINA and must surely come in Russia, Per- A report of the Committee of For- sia, and Turkey-three of the worst eign Affairs of the French Chamber governmen1J> in ,the world.

of Deputies recommends the abandon- A MOST NOTABLE DEATH ment of the practise of putting the power of France at the service of the At half past five A. M., on Friday, Roman Catholic Mission in China. February 9th, Rev. S. H. Hadley M. Gervais, Deputy for the Seine, passed away at the Presbyterian Hosgives as ,the reasons for the change of pital, New York city. He had underpolicy that "the biassed protection of gone an operation for appendicitis those elements for which the Chinese on the 31st of January, but never ralpeople have only mediocre esteem lied. His departure will be lamented draws down upon the French Govern- the world over. He was the Knight ment on the pant of the country and of the Slums, and was probably one the mandarins the expression of the of the most conspicuous winners of same feelings." The perception on souls in his generation. He followed the part of France of the truth that Jerry McAuley at No. 316 Water her prestige, so far from being en- street, and had a hold upon the out- hanced, is materially lessened by' her cast classes unequalled by probably protection of these missions, is the that of any other single man. A fuller surest way to 'a solution of difficulties notice of his life and career will fol- which seriously complicate the mis- low later. But we cannot postpone at sionary problem in every province of least a word of sincere tribute to this the Chinese Empire. remarkable man. We have heard a REFORMS FOR PERSIA score of times the melting story of his own conversion, but always with W.ord has been received from Te- unabated interest. And his long suf- heran (via St. Petersburg) that a con- fering patience with the victims of sti,tutional government for Persia is to drink and crime was the most Christ- be the outcome of the sudden exodus like trait we have ever seen.

RELATION OF NATIONS TO

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Solemn and significant lessons are Consequently the story of six taught, in the Word of God, as to thousand years of national life renational responsibility and accounta- veals only a continually shifting cenbility, duty and destiny. ter of political pawer and prestige. Bible annals, tho only an ..outline, The three momentous words, show this rapid transition from one which struck dismay to the breast power to another. Egypt succeeds of that Babylonian King, Belshazzar, to the ancient empire of the Hittites were meant to stand as an eternal or the Hethites, first introduced to warning to all human governments, us in Abram's day; then Assyr,ia and as tho emblazoned in constella- Babylon succeed Egypt in supremtions upon the midnight sky, forever acy; then Persia; then Greece takes ,shining out anew, even when clouds the world scepter, and, last of all, have for a time obscured their les- Rome. In more modern, post-biblison to the eyes of men. Those three cal times, it is the same process-the august and 'awful words-all mathe- Governor of the nations, numbering, matical terms-are: "NUMBERED/' weighing, dividing. From Italy the "WEIGHED/' "DIVIDED." Every na- sway of mankind passes to Germany, tion has its limit of time, in oppor- under Karl the Great; then to Spain, tunity, its limit of law, in destiny. then to Austria, then to France, un~ bility, and its limit of life, in destiny. der Louis Le Grand. Then Prus- When its full number of days is sia, Great Britain and the United reached, the scales of judgment ex- States become controlkrs of human actly put to the test its moral his- history; and, of late,' such Oriental tory, and, if the wrong side pre- nations as Japan and China are conponderates; division – disintegration testing the honor of at least a rival comes. National existence is forfeit supremacy, rapidly coming to the and the scepter of authority passes front in the family of nations. into other hands. But there are signs that a weigh- History vindicates prophecy, and ing process is still going on, and events establish this forecast of God's that, ,if even these great powers, administration. Many a nation, like dominant in our own day, are not many a man, has had a chance to be careful to break off unrighteousness gleat and good, and the momentum and cease from complicity with corof circumstances has borne it along, rupting and destroying vices, the as on a current, to the very point of mystic Hand may once more write supreme occasion; and yet after be- the same ,three words of doom on ing . thus dr,iven on toward great- the walls at Westminster and Washness, the individual or the nation has ington, Berlin and St. Petersburg. proved recreant to duty, and lost the The pressing question to-day is, chance of ages, leaving another to whether the power, entrusted to take the lead and possess the van- these nations by God, is temporary tage-ground of opportunity.

only, and the glory of these great world's granary a!ld treasury bepeoples, also, may not become a tween the seas, but on her faIling thing of the past. into place in God's plan, and sub- serving His eternal purpose. If the Bible teaches anything surely about nations, it is that "The Most And what is that plan? Nothing High ruleth ,in the kingdom of men less than a world's salvation. Nothand giveth it to whomsoever He ing, therefore, will more surely will"; and that He setteth up a lengthen out the true tranquility of Kingdom of His own, which shall a nation than a truly missionary never be destroyed, but shall subdue character and career. and break in pieces all other opposing kingdoms. The Scriptures give amazing space to the history of one of the obscurest Here, then, as we conceive, are and most despised people of history the two grand princ.iples of missions, -the Jews. Great world-monarchies as pertinent to the ruling powers of are passed by with incidental menthis world: First, God's own Empire tion, while this little tribe that, at is destined to be universal and per- this day, numbers in all less than petual; and, second, 'all others will one hundredth part of the world's last only so long as He wills, and population, fills the prophetic and therefore only so long as they serve historic horizon. And nothing is the end of His higher Kingdom. Na- more remarkable than the kindred tional continuance is, therefore, de- fact, that, while every effort has been pendent, ultimately, not on extent of made for over twenty centuries to territory, wealvh, arms, numbers or exterminate this Jewish nation, or intelligence; but on subordination to absorb it in others, it remains to this His eternal purpose. It is ultimately day separate and survlvmg, tho a question of assistance or resistance. scattered and despised! God put in That a hostile and godless people, for the hands of the Hebrews, early in a time, survive and thrive, is no history, the destinies of the world~ sign that the Most High God has made them custodians of His truth abandoned either His throne or His and covenant, and gave them a plan. It is a sign of their probation, sacred mlSSlOn. And, tho they not of His approbation. He is had their dwelling, literally, in the lengthening the period of His for- midst of hostile powers, ready like bearanc~; but the "numbering" is go- vultures to destroy them-Egypt, ing on, and the "weighing" will be Phenica, Tyre and Sidon, Nineveh exact when His hour comes. and Babylon, Moab and Edom, Whether the great world empire of and Arabia, forming about Palestine Britain is to survive depends, there- a cirde-a cordon-of foes, He kept fore, not on her coal or iron mines, them even from division, so long as her millions' of money or of men, they were not fundamentally untrue her great army or navy; but on her to Him and their mission; and, even doing the will of God. The exist- now, He stilI preserves them because ence of the Republic of the West He has not done with them. As hangs likewis~ not on her having the Adolph Saphir said, the Jews fur-

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO

nish not only tne "miracle of history, as such, may bE: expected to cobut the history of miracle." operate wi,th the work of missions and general hum:ln emancipation? On the front of the Royal Exchange, in London, are carved the All thought of formal governmentsublime words: al action, in prom.oting a world's evangelization may be dismissed as .. THE EARTH IS THE LORD'S AND THE hopelessly impracticable. At times, no doubt, such action has been, and FULNESS THEREOF" may be, taken, as when, in 1813, the modifications to the new charter of I! may be that the recognition of the East India Company were car- His Lordship, still surviving all de- ried in Parliament. That story destructive influences of niaterialism serves to be told again, "lest we forand rationalism, is the preservative get," and is a pern1anent lesson on se~ret of Britain's empire; and that, the subject. if this motto ewr practically gives place to the lordship of greed for When, in 1793, William Wilbergold and grabbing for territory, the force unsuccessfully sought to senumbering may be full and the cure a modification of that company's weighing of judgment follow. The original charter, there was a rebound hope of America in these days, toward even gn'ater exclusiveness; when the corruption of politicians and the East India Company made more financiers has had such awful ex- stringent its regulations as to the posure, lies in the fact that there is admission within its territories of a strong popular demand for a clean merchants or others not of its own administration in government and in sending. A man without a "covebusiness. But, if ever such enormi- nant," says Sir John Kaye,* was a ties as the slave traffic and the opium dangerous person-doubly dangertraffic, and the still worse traffic in ous the man without a "covenant," virtue and honesty, become predomi- and ulith a Bible. When Carey emnant, God's forbearance may well be barked in a company's ship, the disat an end. covery of that fact, and that he had no "license," caused him and his bag- God's rule of this world is for gage to be put ashore just before man's uplifting, and the nations that sailing. And when a Danish sh:? would keep man down-trodden are landed him in India, having no lithe foes of His plan. They fling cense from the company to reside in themselves madly upon Jehovah's Bengal, he could get a foothold only Buckler, and this can mean nothing, as an indigo planter, with ::Vir. Udny when His forbearance is exhausted as security, a hundred and fifty miles and their iniquity is full, but national from Calcutta, where in that capadisintegration. This is the lesson city, for six years he lived, the sole which may be read in God's Book, representative in India of the British and seen illustrated in the annals of missionary spirit' It was that same the Race, that companion book of East India Company that blocked history. • History of Church Missionary Society, i : 96-104. The important practical inquiry is therefore suggested, how far nations,

Mr. Haldane's way, when he had slave-trade being now abolishedsold his estate of Airthrey, to devote as the greatest by far of the nation's himself and his property to missions; remaining sins. and thus the company prevented half a million dollars of money from go- The oampaign opened April 12, ing into India's evangelization. 1812, with Wilberforce, Buchanan, When, in 1799, four more Baptist Grant, Parry, and Pratt, etc., leading. mIsSIOnaries would have joined A public meeting was held, at which Carey, they were at once ordered to four hundred gentlemen met, and leave the country-especially as a many of them very influential. Eight Calcutta paper had mistaken "Bap- hundred and fiftv petitions were sent tists" for "Papists"-and they had to Parliament. Powerful pamphlets to take refuge in the Danish settle- were issued, and, altho vigorous ment of Serampore-called by Sir opposition developed in Parliament, John Kaye a "~ort of Alsatian re- the cause of right won the day. In ceptacle for outcasts of all kinds." defense of the exclusive policy, argu- When the Danish governor was chal- ments were presented so preposterlenged to surrender these refugees, ous as now to awaken only ridicule and refused, Carey saw his oppor- for leaving the Hindus to the "betunity, and, leaving his indigo fac- nignant and softening influences" of tory, joined them at Serampore- their prevailing religion and moralso that it was under the shelter of ity, and against "disturbing and dethe Danish flag that the great Seram- forming institutions which appeared pore work in India found its begin- to have been the means mdained by ning. Providence of making them virtuous and happy," (!!) Victory came at Meanwhile, Claudius Buchanan, last to Wilberforce and his colleagues, and his "Star in the East," was June 22, 1813, at three o'clock turning attention anew rio the great in the morning-a triumph for which world of opportunity in India. And many good men had been praying all when, in 1813, the time came for the night. Parliament, in the new charrenewal of the company's char,ter, ter, opened the door to India for Wilberforce, undismayed by the long Christian missionaries! Then came struggles of nineteen years to get the to an end-and it was by governmentslave-rirade aboIished, determined, al action, the bill receiving royal asafter another nineteen years since his sent, July 21, what Prof, Seeley calls defeat in 1793, to undertake in Par- the period when Anglo-Indian life liament to get the East India Com- was "BrahminizedJJ-when the "atpany's new charter so amended as to tempt was made to keep India as a admit missionaries. He pronounced kind of inviolate paradise into which it a shocking idea that England no European—<and especially no misshould leave 60,000,000 of her sub- sionary-should be suffered to penejects in India to remain in a state trate," Wilberforce calmly said: "1 of barbarism ani ignorance, slaves am persuaded that we have laid the of the most cruel and degrading su- foundation-s·tone of the grandest ediperstitition. This he regarded-the fice that ever was raised in Asia."

THE RELATION OF NATIONS TO MISSIONS I7I

This, we repeat, was governmental sonable: First, wherever there exists, action, however brought about. It within national ter'ritory, customs was Britain, as a nation, opening, that are degrading and destructive, before the Christian missionary, the an enlightened government is justi- two-leaved gates of her Indian em- fied in interference; 'and, secondly, pire. Did the God of nations ac- governments may give help and pro- knowledge this act? Is it any acci- tection to Christian missionaries as dental coincidence that, in the very their subjects engaged in a lawful autumn of that same year, Napoleon calling.

was totally put to rout by the allied Of the former method of national armies at Leipsic, and the Iron Duke interposition the suppression of drove Sault across ,the Pyrenees, de- the suttee, in India, is an example.

livering Spain from invasion? Was Lord William Bentwick, in 1829, by it again any chance correspondence a stroke of his pen, abolished this that, in the very month of April, the horrid, wholesale murder of widows, year after, when the East India Act six thousand of whom had been thus first came into full force, the Corsi- burned alive in Bengal alone, in ten can, who was the terror of Europe, years! And, when the Brahmans re- was banished to Flba, and peace was monstrated, and said, "You British- proclaimed? Well does Eugene ers tell us to obey conscience, and Stock, rehearsing these facts, add our conSCIence tells us to burn God's own words, "Them that honor widows," his calm answer was, "Do Me will I honor." as your conscience bids you; only, I These familiar incidents are spread forewarn you that an Englishman's once more before the reader as an conscience tells him it is murder, and example of how a nation, as such, that those who connive at it should may either hinder or help the cause be hung. Obey your consciences and of God; and that, too, without tak- we will obey ours!" That stopped ing any offensively denominational, the horrors of the funeral pyre.

or even religious attitude, simply as If there be any reason why, in a matter of advancing liberty, phil- any land, dominated by Great Bri- anthropy, and political enfranchise- tain or the United States, customs ment. destructive of life, health and prop- Perhaps it is not often that any erty, should not l;e abolished by law, nation, though nominally Chl1istian, the reason is not plain. Surely may be expected to become nursing God's balances would not justify father or mother to the Church of such a course on the part of a gov- God. The secular spirit is very erning power as should encourage prevalent and somewhat imperious. the continuance of such evils.

There is a strong trend in favor of As to the aid and shelter given to religious impartiality, by which is missionaries prosecuting their legiti- meant giving all religious faiths and mate calling in a peaceful way, it customs an equal chance. seems a simple necessity to good But surely two things may be government that its flag and scepter hoped for as both possible and rea- shall be the guaranty of the safety

of its citizens, everywhere, while they years later, began its iron rule under are law-abi'ding. It is not neces- Torquemada, during whose sixteen sarily waging Christ's war with car- years of office nearly nine thousand nal weapons, because the protection perished in the flames. In eight of good government is sought by its years following, under Deza, one subjects; and it is our growing con- thousand six hundred more. If viction that God would have an en- these statements are exaggerated, as lightened people, to whom He has some think, it still remains true that given control over a conquered na- the cruelty practised on helpless viction, or a dependency, to govern that tims in secret conclaves, with no land in the interests of both civil chance Df fair trial, themselves and religious liberty. England should racked into. confession even when innot be forcing opium on China or nocent, is absDlutely appalling; and cultivating it in India; nor making the rigor of this tribunal was not idols for the Hindus; Belgium abated for two. centuries. Is there should not wink at the atrocities of any cDnnection between these facts the rubber trade in the Kongo Free and the obviDus political decline of State; Russia should not persecute Spain, until now, when this formerly Jews or Stundists, or in any way des- great empire has become so insigpotically fetter the religious opin- nificant in Europe that no. nation ions and practises of her own sub- fears her hostility or seeks her aljects. These and like wrongs are a liance! constant challenge to judgment and will finally provoke a retribution The great nations of the. wDrld which may be swift, terrible, and may well study politica,l history. final. They may thus see that there is Dne K;ingdDm that no weapons can Dver- It is certainly a remarkable fact thrDw, and that Dther nations have that to-day ,the most prosperous na- no sure warrant fDr progress or even tions of the world are those that existence is they contravene God's approach nearest, as nations, to the laws, or refuse cooperation with His ideal of liberty, equality and fratern- plans. ity-a motto which, as Punch long ago. said, can not be safely displaced If direct Christian legislation and by "infantry, cavalry and artillery." actiDn is not practicable for secular Spain had her golden age when she powers, in their governmental cawas one of the supreme powers of pacity, it still remains true that hun- Europe and the world. Early in the dreds of measures may be emplDyed reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, whereby all the interests of the most which shines so luminous on the enlightened civil and religious freepages of Spanish ,history, Pope Six- dDm may be secured. Superstition tus IV. was appealed to, as to reorgan- may be gradually displaced by reizing the Inquisition (1478), the moving the ignorance which is its Crown appointing the inquisitors, and, prop, and the tyranny of a corrupt in fact, controlling the tribunal-and priesthood will cease as individuals it became a state institution; and, five are lifted to. the level of intelligence and independence.

NATIVE PREACHERS IN

THE WORK OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMIMARY BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, RAMAPATAM, NELLORE DISTRICT, INDIA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The providence of God in the It is a remarkable fact that tho Mr.

founding and developing of a mission Day located at Nellore and preached is signally manifest in the work of there more frequently than elsewhere, American Baptists among the Te1u- the first convert to be baptized in the gus, a race of people in Southern mission came from a region some India, numbering about twenty mil- eighty or ninety miles north of that lions. How marvelous that provi- city, from the vicinity of Ongole; and dence has been is not yet fully recog- it is a fact that all through the twenty- nized, for the mission is still young, five years of waiting and earnest seed and its history can not be adequately sowing, the region whence this first interpreted and comprehended until convert came was the most responsive time shall furnish a proper perspect- to the glad message, so that when a ive. From the very first missionaries ~ mission station was opened in Ongole, to India have had to lay siege to in 1886, and a missionary took up his closed doors. William Carey was not residence there, a rich harvest was allowed to labor in the territory con- ready for the reaping. There were trolled by the British East India Com- men in that district who had long been pany, and Adoniram Judson was dissatisfied with idolatry, and not a orderetI to leave Madras. Mr. Day, few were ready to hear and embrace the founder of the American Baptist the truth.

Telugu Mission, tho coming at a later The spot on which the miSSIOn date and at a time when freedom of bungalow in Ongole stands was once movement was practically unrestrict- all covered with prIckly pear. Sur- ed, nevertheless prospected for four veying this site from the crest of a hill years before he found a 'permanent about a mile away, whither he and his place in which to begin his work- helpers had gone for a sunrise prayer- Nellore. If the government was no meeting on New Year's morning, longer hostile, the people were. Every 1854, Lyman Jewett claimed that spot inch of ground had to be won. Caste for God and predict~d the time when and conservatism were so strong that the Lord's name ,vould be widely Mr. Day and Mr. Jewett, who suc- known among the Telugus. It was ceeded him, spent fully twenty-five twelve years before Ongole was occu- years in what seemed to many at pied as a mission station. In the home a forlorn hope. Three times meantime a government official had over was the question of a:bandoning built a bungalow for himself on the this mission discussf'd by American spot selected by Mr. Jewett; but being Baptists in their May anniversaries, posted to another appointment, the and three times over did the faith of a official sold the property and in due few men, who saw the invisib~, con- course it came into possession of the quer. The mission was not a;ban- miSSIOn. The money which paid for doned. it came in answer to prayer. A man

in the Indian Territory, when ac- admirably adapted to the purposes of quainted with the need sent Mr. an educational institution. Jewett a sum just sttfficient to buy the house and place it in repair, saying as Since being purchased by the mishe did so, that he had been wondering sion, the property ·has been greatly what disposition to make of these his changed and improved. The jail and Lord's funds. the gallows connected with the sub- collectorate have disappeared, and No less remarkable was ,the provi- with the exception ·of one bungalow dence by which the mission acquired and ,two tombs-one of a dog and the its property in Ramapatam. Nellore other of a horse-all marks of govwas manned, Ongole was prospering, ernment occupation are gone. A and the mission was being reinforced. beautiful two-storied brownstone A new station was desired between building was erected in 1884 as the N ellore and Ongo1e. Ramapatam was home of the seminary at a cost of about midway and was deemed the $15,000. It has ample classrooms on most suitable; but no property could the ground Hoor and a large hal1 be purchased. The missionaries pros- above, used as a chapel and place of pected and sought the aid of the sub- general convocation both for the semcollector of the government, whose inary and the na:tive church. The resiheadquarters were ,then in this village. dences of three American mission- Nothing suitable for mission purposes aries, the s,tudents' quadrangles, the could be obtained. A location was homes of the native teachers, a day sought elsewhere, with no immediate and boarding 8ch'001 and a dispensary success, tho there seemed some pros- complete the material equipment of peot of acquiring something at a later this school of the prophets. Its indate. Suddenly a note came from the come is derived in part from an ensub-collector, saying that government dowment of some $30,000 contributed had issued an order for the removal by friends in America, and adminisof his office to Ongole, and that the tered by the American Baptist Mis- Ramapatam property, consisting of sionary Union. about one hundred acres of land, two bungalows and a number of smaller The seminary was opened in 1873. buildings, was for sale. In course of The mission was then small, but signs time the removal occurred, and the were not wanting that an equipped premises wer,e sold to the mission for ministry would be necessary in the merely a nominal sum, rupees 3,000 near future. The great ingathering, ($1,200) ! The spot is ideal. It whereby more than 10,000 converts stands removed from the village just were brought into the churches in sufficiently to escape the annoyances about one year's time, occurred in and nuisances so common to Indian 1878, and from that time to the presvillage life. It fronts the Bay of Ben- ent the seminary has not been able to gal, whose waves break upon the supply men fast enough to meet the sandy beach less than a mile away. It demands of the various fields. From is one of the most healthful and de- three mission stations and about lightful loca:tions on the coast, and is three thousand converts the mission has grown to some thirty stations,

NATIVE PREACHERS IN INDIA

PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS OF THE RAMAPATAM THEOLOGICAL SEMINA-ttY, INDIA stretching along the coast from Ma- ally increasing, thus allowing a dras to Baptala, a distance of more stiffening of the course and a raising than two hundred miles, and as far of the standard from time to time. inland as Secunderabad, Palmur and Kurnoo!. Its converts number 55,500 Candidates for graduation mus,t and its adherents not far from a quar- pass four years in the institution. ter of a million. It has nearly ten They usually come without any prethousand pupils in its day and board- vious preparation in history and ing schools, and an equal number in geography, and with a very imperfect Sunday-schools. To supply a con- knowledge of both the Old and the stituency growing both in numbers New Testaments. The first year is and intelligence is the task of the devoted mainly to making up these seminary. deficiencies and familiarizing the stu- dent with religious thought. The fol- The faculty is composed of mission- lowing years are spent in much the aries and native ministers. In late same studies asa student in an Ameriyears the number of students has can theological institution would puraveraged a little more than a hun- sue, with perhaps this difference, tha,t dred annually. Many of the men are here less attention is paid to Church married and their wives take the full History, and Greek and Hebrew give course along with them. Since its place to the vernacular. The Bible founding not far from a thousand stu- has been, and is, the chief text-book. dents have entered the seminary for Works on Theology, rwl11iletics, Inlonger or shorter periods. Converts troduction to Old and New Testafrom the Brahmans, Chetties, Sudras, ments, Life of Christ, Life of Paul, Malas, Madigas, Yanadis and Eura- Christian Evidences, Bible Geography, sians have been in attendance upon Church History, etc., have been preits classes. The educational qualifi- pared and are in constant use; but the cations of those who enter are gradu- Bible is not displaced by any of them.

Whatever else a student does or does born. Both in preaching and teachnot acquire in the way of knowledge, ing one finds that his tongue returns he. is expected to know what his Bible to the scriptural way of stating things, teaches. Before he gradua,tes he has and the Scriptures have a self-interbeen put through a course from preting and self-evidencing value Genesis ,to Revelation, inclusive, and which can not be replaced, at least in he has passed an examination upon missions. And that is what is meant such books as Numbers, the Chroni- when it is said that the Bible is the cles, Jab and Ezekiel, in addition to chief text-book in this seminary. those more commonly selected. There are many signs of promise Like many other Eastern languages, ahead, not the least of which is the the Telugu' is poor in abstract, scien- spirit of missions which is beginning tific, and theological terminology. One to grip the Telugu Christians. Many who a,ttempts to teach other than the pastors and students are finding a new most rudimentary subjects is con- message ·and many churches are bestantly hampered for expression. ginning to feel the pulsings of a new There are no proper words to express life since distinct and united efforts conscience, character, honesty, righte- have been put forth in home and forousness, law, evolution, person, etc. eign mISSIOns. The seminary seeks True, there are phrases by which to foster zeal in these directions, and some of these ideas may be conveyed, rejoices in that it is sending out into and there are terms which have a ever enlarging and whitening fields heathen significance, which must be men and women able to tell the story taken up and infused with a new, a of God's love. One can not boast of Christian meaning. It is remarkable having achieved when he looks at the that the Bible can be so perfectly ¥astness of the task before him. Aftranslated-that its vocabulary is so ter all that has been accomplished is simple as to find, with few exceptions, told, it must be confessed that not utterance in every tongue, while the much more than a beginning has been works of men can not be so translated. made in the conquest of India and its One would despair were he to at- peoples. Gratitude is due for the tempt to translate a modern scientific blessings of the past and increased or philosophical work into Telugu, or efforts are needed for the future. to defend doctrinal statements in cur- Both missions and missionary institurent Western theological terminology. tions are under a new debtorship be- There is no speech for giving utter- cause of what God has been pleased ance to it, or language in which it to work through them; for to whom may ,be heard or understood, apart much has been given, of them much from those 'tongues in which it was shall be required.

a map by the Well. Map Co., Cblcago. ~

A STUDY IN COMPARATIVE AREAS '———-

prepared by Prof. WilBOn S

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA (The Dots repreBent MI..lon Stotlons)

MISSION FIELDS IN

BY PROFESSOR WILSON S. ~AYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

A map of Africa, indicating the Only a Skirmish Line various mission stations, gives the im- We must not forget even now that pression of an almost continuous line the missionary forces in Africa form, of Gospel light from the Senegal at the most, scarcely more than a skir- River, on the W eSlt Coast, south of the mish line around the continent. South Sahara Desert, to the Cape of Good Africa presents the only exception.

Hope, and thence along the East There Christian civilization from for- Coast to Zanzibar. North of this point eign lands has reinforced the supreme the missions are widely separated efforts of the missionaries and estab- from each other. Northwest Africa lished large Christian communities.

-Tunis, Algeria, Morocco -I;as It is true that up the Niger and the also its centers of Gospel evangeliza- Kongo, and inland from Mombasa, tion. So numerous are the stations Zanzibar, and Quilimane, on the East south of the Zambesi River that the Coast, and also from the south and whole southern end of the continent north, there are lines of stations, but would seem to have been captured for at the most they are only pencils Christ. It is apparent, too, that in of light piercing the darkness of the some sections lines of stations extend interior regions. In round numbers, far into the interior, as up the Kongo there are 1,000 principal mission sta- and across Portuguese, German, and tions in Africa, with 5,000 outsta- British East Africa to the lake dis- tions.

trict beyond. When one reflects that It is difficult to estimate with any the vast majority of these stations degree of accuracy how much terri- have been established during the last tory on an average a mission station half century there is some cause for may be counted upon to evangelize.

encouragement. Here and there along The number of workers, the density the different coasts solitary stations of population, and the varied difficul- had been planted as early as 1800, yet ties unite to render the power of fifty years later scarcely more than a evangelization a varying quantity.

beginning had been made. John It is patent that there remaineth yet Louis Krapf had just begun his work very much land to be possessed.

on the East Coast at Mombasa, and Every Mission in Touch with Unoccupied had caught his vision of an Apostle Regions Street of stations stretching across Almost every mission station has Africa from east to west and of an- contiguous territory that is unoccu- other from north to south. His vision, pied. The great problem of the mis- even to ardent missionaries of that sion fields in Africa, as elsewhere, is day, seemed to be only a fanCiful to maintain the work already estab- dream, but reference to a map show- lished and at the same time to respond ing the mission stations of to-day sus- to the urgent needs in the immediate tains the statement that Krapf's dream foreground. Often these unoccupied is a well-nigh accomplished fact. fields adjacent to mission stations ex-

pand into enormous blocks of terri- bend of the Kongo as the southern tory in populous regions wholly limit, and modifying these boundaries untouched by missionary influences. at either side of the continent so as In Portuguese East Africa, south of to omit the mission stations on the the Zambesi River, there is an irregu- West Coast and on the upper courses lar territory, averaging 200 miles in of the Nile, we find a territory about width and 500 in length and aggre- equal to that of the L'"nitrd States, and gating 100,000 square miles, without far more densely populated, without a single missionary. North of the a single representative of the Gospel Zambesi River, and also in Portu- of Jesus Christ. With a mission sta- guese territory, lies another block 300 tion just established by the United miles wide by 500 long, and contain- Presbyterians of America on the So- ing 150,000 square mile", with no mis- bat River, of the Upper Nile basin, sionary. Then, starting from Tete, and with stations opened by the on the Zambesi, and extending west- Church Missionary Society and the ward far within the Kongo basin, United Sudan Mission in the Niger there is a stretch of country 300 miles basin, 1,500 miles to the west, the sitwide by 1,500 long, 450,000 square uation presented is as if the United miles, with no missionary. In the States, with her 85,000,000 of people, very heart of the continent, with had one missionary in Maine and an- Luebo, on the Kassai River of the other in Texas, and no Gospel influ- Kongo basin, indicating a western ence between. A man might take his boundary, a line beyond the great stand at the northern bend of the lakes an eastern, one crossing the cen- Kongo River, with his back to the ter of Victoria Nyanza a northern, southern portion of the continent, and, and one at the southern end of Lake looking toward the horizon east, Tanganyika, a southern, a region 600 northeast, north, northwest and west, miles by 1,200 long and conta,ining know that one-ha.H of the continent 720,000 square miles, is without a mis- and more than one-half of its popusionary. In the central Sudan, one lation would thus be in the line of his of the most densely populated por- vision without a single mission stations of Africa, are great states- tion intercepting; for the Nile and Bornu, larger than New York, Can- the Niger valleys and the coast lands do, larger than Wisconsin, Kordofan, of Morocco and Nigeria, where mislarger than Missouri, Bagirmi, a little sion s-tations are established, need not smaller than Ohio, Kanem, larger be included in order that the territory than Kentucky, Wadai, larger than be equal to half of the continent and Montana, Adamawa, larger than Ne- the people therein to more than half vada, Darfur, larger than the com- of the popUlation. If all of Africa bined areas of Colorado, Kansas, and and its population were divided Oklahoma-without a single mission- equally among the present force of ary. Taking the parallel of latitude missionaries, each woulJ have a parthat would touch the northern bend of ish of 3,700 square miles (nearly half the Niger as the northern limit and as large as Massachusetts) and 48,000 that which would touch the northern people. A similar division among all

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

native workers would give each 700 results of the work of years. It is square miles and 9,000 people. believed, however, hy missionaries in Portuguese territory, that Portugal is Why These Fields are Unoccupied beginning to recognize the value of Protestant missionary work from a Twenty years ago one of the chief govermental s'tandpoint. reasons for the non-occupation of the interior regions was the opposition of The Kongo Independent State rethe coast tribes, who claimed the privi- gime has ,been for years the greatest lege of being middlemen between the obstacle to the development of Protwhite traders and the natives of the eSJtant work within the Kongo basin. interior. These coast tribes did no The Treaty of Berlin, which constiwork, but exacted a "commission" on tuted the Kongo State, requires that foreign goods, and allowed the natives 'religious liberty shall be granted of the interior to take the remainder. throughout the State. Accordingly, The coast tribes would use force or the Belgian government professes to violence to prevent the white man deal impartially with all sects and from going inland. They feared that societies. At the same time, it is true such direct contact between the for- that a government ruling made SOme eign traders and the natives of the in- years ago permits no new station in terior would "spoil prices," and that territory already occupied, and, under their easily earned commission would the spurious plea that the Roman misbe lost. Dr. Robert H. Nassau, for sionaries already occupy whatever over forty years a missionary in the territory is applied for by Protestants, Gabun district, in the early part of his expansion has been prevented for career was thus prevented from ex- many years past. A conference of the tending his work. Missionaries in Protestant. missionaries of the Kongo other sections were similarly checked. basin two years ago revealed the fact Since the occupation of Africa by the that there had been no new stations European powers, however, this permitted for years. A recent letter monopoly of trade has been lost to from Dr. Bentley states that the Engcoast tribes, so that that obstacle no lish Baptists have at last been given longer exists. the privilege of establishing one new station. The missionaries in the field Governmental opposition has had its believe that the Kongo Independent share in causing non-occupation of State is gradually being closed to fields. The Portuguese government Protestant effort. Eager to gather naturally has favorecl Roman mission- hope from any source, they occasionaries, and much has been done in one ally catch at the straws of promise and way or another to hinder the develop- profession of the Belgian government. ment of Protestant work within Portuguese territory. Aside from open The French possessions in Africa hostility to the spread of the work, are considered by some to be the most Portuguese officials have made requi- difficult for Protestants to enter besition for soldiers from among the cause of the partiality of the French pupils of mission schools, and thus government to the Roman missionhave often destroyed or scattered the aries, and this may acconnt for the

fact that the French possessions are society operating in Africa has plans largely without Protestant mission- for projecting its wl'rk far beyond its aries. present boundaries. Tht> United Pres- byterians have recently projected a The Sudan is unoccupied by Prot- mission in the Egyptian Sudan, and estant forces, partly, at least, because a large section adj<lcent is being rethis region has just been opened to served by the government for occuunrestricted foreign communication. pation by the Church Missionary So- Africa, east of the great lakes, is un- ciety. The latter society is also prooccupied partly because of the greater jecting missions along the Benue attraction in the lake distr,ict beyond. branch of the Niger, at the western Missionaries have constantly passed extremity of the Sudan. The United by the coast region and to-day find it Sudan Mission likewise is entering difficult to reach the natives whom the this mammoth field from the west. trader has diligently cultivated, and The Southern Presbyterian Board has has corrupted with his debauching two principal stations on the Kassai wares and example. River and is 800 miles distant from any other Frotes'tant mission. Their But neither the hostility of the na- natural constituency would consist of tives, nor the deadliness of the climate, about six or eight millions of people nor opposition of the European pow- could they so man the field as adeers, can be given as fundamental rea- quately to furnish it with Gospel privisons for the fields being unoccupied. leges. The Methodist Episcopal The first may have deterred missionar- Church has strong bases at either side ies from entering certain regions for a of the continent, in Angola on the time, hut it has never been a perma- west and Rhodesia on. the east, and it nent baTTier to the opening of any has long been the hope that the work region. The second may prevent might so expand 2S to bridge the some men from entering some sections stretches of heathendom between these of Africa, but it does not prevent all two centers. Bishop Hartzell writes men from entering any section. The recently that he has just made a trip great fundamental reason for the un- to the north of Victoria Falls prepaoccupied fields of Africa is the lack of tory to the opening of a large indusmen and money to man the field and trial mission in that section. This is to expand the work. an important step toward ·the fulfil- ment of the dream shared by his co- New and Projected Missions workers that a line of stations is ultimately to extenu a('ross the con- Again referring to a map showing the mission stations, it may readily tinent. And so the enumeration of be appreciated that the missionary occupation is strategic so far as it goes. projected missions might be con- The continent is surrounded, and the tinued. The Baptists on the Kongo, races which are the keys to the exten- the Congregationalists from South sion of the Gospel to those beyond are Africa, the Plymouth Brethren in being cultivated and won to an active Central Africa, the various British participation in the work of Chris- missions in east Central Africa, the tian expansion. Every missionary

I9<J6] UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA

German missions east and west, all periority and the supposed wealth that miSSIOns, everywhere, have what is to folIow him. They like to have might be called their spheres of influ- their children taught, for the white ence, or their "hinterland" territory, man's book and the knowledge that it where they expect under the provi- gives increases the power and influ- dence of God and ,,,ith the gifts of ence of a people. Some of them find men and money to expand their work. and accept and love the truth.

It may not be amiss to suggest that Peculiar conditions affect the situa- any expansion of missionary work in tion differently, and constitute vary- Africa ought to be through regularly ing degrees of receptivity in the organized missionary agencies. Eph- different sections of ,the continent.

emeral efforts have been so many For instance, in the Egyptian Sudan and have invariably resulted in such the British government does not per- a waste of men and money that it mit Protestant teaching in or near would seem almost unnecessary to Khartum, except under certain re- voice the caution. Certainly there strictions. Such a course is deemed are sufficient phases of Protestant ef- necessary because of the agitated tem- fort operating in Africa to provide per of the natives since the fall of for almost every complexion of polity Khartum and of the subsequent sub- and doctrine. Then, too, the situa- jugation of the country by Kitchener, tions of the variolls societies are so In the Kongo basin the atrocities in- strategic as to provide for the expan- stigated by the officials of the Kongo sion of the work into every race and Independent State in order to increase tribe. It ought, therefore, to be at the supply of rubber have' greatly once conceded that the best and most retarded the spread of the Gospel.

economical method of help:ng to make Many thousands of the natives of the complete conquest of the continent is Kongo basin would be readily accessi- through those societies which are now ble to missionary effort were they not on the field and which have experi- rendered unreachable because of the ence and prestige in their various sec- inhumanity of the representatives of tions. fhe Belgian government. A few Receptivity of the Natives years ago the political situation in Rhodesia made it difficult to do mis- It is a mistake to suppose that the sionary work. TI,e British South untouched native is thirsting for the African Company, as a governing or- Gospel, yet when good and wise men ganization, had been at war with the settle among native peoples, the Di- natives in the attempt to suppress an vine Spirit begins his work. As a uprising, and it was years before mis- rule to-day, white men can settle any- sionaries could win their confidence where in Africa. There is little reluc- and make them appreciate that they tance on the part of the native to re- were not there to govern but to teach ceive missionaries. Such ail authority and uplift in every possible way. To- as Dr. Nassau says that there never day in that section the missionary has has been. The natives welcome the no difficulty in reaching the native, white man because of his evident su- and every mission has a constituency

beyond its capacity. In the Sudan the rian Church of the United States. receptivity of the native depends upon There are from six to eight millions his degree of loyalty to Mohammedan- of people in this section wholly deism. pendent upon fifteen missionaries and their native helpers for Gospel teach- In any section of Africa where the ing. Almost daily 3ppJications come Roman Catholics are at work Protest- to this little band of workers from ant effort is made doubly difficult. The representatives of tens and hundreds low standard of life allowed by them of thousands of people who (l!re apfor acceptance into their fellowship pealing for resident missionaries. T'his reacts upon the more rigorous de- is typical of many sections of Africa. mands of Protestants. Some Roman missionaries permit polygamy, slavery, Two years ago, in company with and the possession and use of fetiches. Bishop Hartzell, I spent my first Sun- The Protestant missionary ordinarily day in Africa, at Umtali, in eastern requires that every applicant for ad- Rhodesia. As the company of mismission into the Protestant fold be put sionaries proceeded to the native upon long probation and under careful church for service the congregation training. Thus the apparent receptiv- of a hundred natives who had been ity of the native is greatly modified. converted within two years (a hun- dred others had heen converted, but Debauching trade 2nd corrupt civil- had gone to other sections in search ization from foreign lands also have of labor) came out to meet us, singing much to do in preventing the native a splendid Zulu hymn as a welcome to from appreciating the value of the the Bishop. Upon approaching our teaching and training of the mission- column they turned back and preary. ceded us into the church. When we entered they had ceased to sing. Still there is ample testimony to the Everyone was kneeling, doubtless in readiness of the African to receive the genuine gratitude that since the Gospel if it is presented to him. The Bishop's last visit to the station pracmissionaries in Nyasalanrl, in Uganda, tically all of them had come to know in the Kongo basin, in the Kameruns, the power of God unto salvation. I and in other widely 8eparated sections shall never Jorget the thrill that came of the continent have abundant evi- to me as I heard that black congregadence that as soon as the native ap- tion respond at the closing of the preciates a little of the meaning of prayer with a deep-toned, musical civilization and before he understands "Amen." It seemed that it must be anything definitely about it, except like that sound which John describes that the white man's superiority is in – a sound as of many waters, low some way connected with it, he is re- and liquid and rich. Ever since it has ceptive to the Gospel. Mr. Verner rung in my memory as a lost chord says that if the Southern Presbyterian that only in heaven I shall hear again. work on the Kassai River could be The whole scene is typical of the welproperly manned within ten years, come that Africa accords all those the genuinely Christian member- who come to the help of her helpless ship of the mission would exceed the entire membership of the Presbyte-

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN AFRICA r83

millions with the uplifting power of parts of Africa form now, in military the Gospel of Christ. language, the objective, and are the Keeping Pace With the Work strategical positions of the great mis- sion field. Parts of Africa It is imposible with the present sup- in which the Moslem advance is immi- ply of men and money to keep pace nent have for the present preemi- with the opening work in Africa. Let- nent claim. The absorption of pagan ters from representatives of many dif- races into Islam is so rapid and con- ferent societies in different sections of tinuous that in a fe>; years' tim>! some the continent empha~ize this fact. may be quite lost to us.

Almost invariably the writers say that I believe the Church has very lit- their work absolutely needs double the tle conception of the real state of the nurnber of missionaries adequately to case. The caU to imme- man the fields they now occupy. The diate and more extended operations is greatest need, as in all mission fields, loud and clear. The c~nscience of the is a sufficient force of native Chris- Church needs rousing to the very seri- tians trained for the evangelizing work ous condition of affairs."* of carrying the Gospel to their own The imminent necessity of haste tribesmen. To do this training re- can not be better expressed than quires an ever incre:tsing force of mis- by an old African 'chief: "Oh, sionaries. Thus the need is constantly white man! I can not remem- beyond the utmost ability of the vari- ber when I did not know of your ous stations to supply. power and your learning. Why From almost every section of the did you not come sooner? You have continent the letters of missionaries come now, and these eyes are too blind are full of the importance of immedi- to see you, these ears are too deaf to ate and aggressive occupation of fields hear you. If you have any message adjacent to their stations in order that to give, give it to the young men. You there may not be increasing handi- are too late for me I"

caps, or in order that aggressive work Pioneer Missionary Qualities may not be altogether prohibited. In one section there is the importance of Above every other quality those of keeping pace with the corrupting genuine devotion to God and of love trade and civilization of degenerate for men of whatever grade or color whites, in another the necessity '(If are the paramount requisites of a winning a tribe or a people before missionary to thesE' unoccupied re- such influences have reached them gions. The missionary soon becomes and made them almost impervious to a kind of king in his community. He the Gospel message. Particularly in is appealed to for decisions upon all the Sudan it is urg"d that it is "now sorts of questions Whether he will or never." Canon Sell writes: "There or not, his word, in a large degree, is are times when it is very difficult to law. If genuine love for men is not balance the competing claims of vari- very deeply founded, one is likely to ous parts of the mission field. I see • Quoted in a letter from a representative of the no difficulty now. Certain United Sudan Mission.

be affected by the importance to which nature. Aside from this all important he is elevated, and to become more or requisite thorough education and the less of a tyrant. It is altogether too finest culture are prime qualities for easy for the missionary who goes to one who would help to Christianize Africa with the best of motives thus the unoccupied fields of the Dark Conto be spoiled by these children of tinent.

AN INCIDENT IN WEST CHINA BY MISS ANNA HENRY, M. D., CHENTU, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church In 1901 when we returned to Chen- first thoroughly mastered it, with the tu after the Boxer disturbances and teacher's aid, I took it into the wards reopened the medical work, an elderly and read it to the patients. I had woman presented ,herself one day for hardly finished it before Mrs. Shea the position of hospital cook. She came eagerly to me, and said: "Oh, was a country woman, and had fairly Li E Sen [my Chinese name], please large feet-and these were the main teach me that. I can learn that, and reasons why I engaged her. She had then tell it to others; for I can not get ne"1er seen a foreigner before, and was words to say what I want to." She altogether a typical example of the learned it off by heart, and later if I dense ignorance of the Chinese happened to use a line here or there woman. from that booklet several voices of newcomers, as well as the old, would She seemed to think that learning repeat two or three lines more. to read was one of the requirements of keeping her position, and it was pa- Then one day this old lady asked thetic to see the old creature, when ,her for a holiday, to go to her country work was done, get her primer, and home once aga1n. It was in the spring again and again go over the first of 1903. An epidemic was sweeping pages. The more advanced patients over our city, and thirty thousand were set to teach the new ones, and bodies, we were told, were carried outthey all rehearsed their lessons to me. side the city gates.

Well, this old lady, Mrs. Shea, kept When Mrs. Shea returned she at it until she learned to read the looked worn and sad, and I said to simpler parts of the Gospels, and it her : "Well, Mrs. Shea, how did you was wonderful how her mind expand- enjoy your visit? Tell me a:bout it." ed as day by day she was taught the , Her lips trembled, and then she Gospel truths. She renounced idola- burst into tears and said: "When I try and was baptized. She was now got to my daughter's home I found she bright and happy, but as she was timid had been dead two days, her husband and reticent we sometimes wondered lay dying, their six little children had what progress she was making in the no one to look after them, and two Christian life. of them died. But, oh, Li e Sen," she said, "I wanted to tell them of the One day we got a simp!c booklet, true God, and they were dead!'" "The Gospel in Rhyme," and having

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE

ISLANDS – BY REV. CHARLES W. BRIGGS, ILOILO, PANAY, P. r.

Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union In th~ Visayas, as in most of the and were marvelously prepared. The wonld, the Gospel has been welcomed upper-class Filipino has had most of first by the peasants. The first the religious attention of the friars, preaching was naturally in Spanish, for during several decades the chief which only upper-class Filipinos un- interest of priests was in industrial derstand. The peasants know only and economic directions. These uptheir own vernacular, a language per-class Visayans have passed hitherto but little reduced to writing, through the successive stages of and, consequently, more difficult to catechist, of devout and credulous acquire than Castilian. Catholic observance, of discover~ of falsehood and imposition in the name The first missionaries came to the of religion, and of consequent re- Visayan Islands with, definite hopes action to infidelity and an overand plans to evangelize the better- satiety in religion. The peasants, educated natives, who had become however, could not afford to be strict enlightened enough to throw off the Catholics, for weddings, masses, and religious yoke imposed by 1'he friars. other sacraments were expensive, and This libe~al-minded, leading class only in the case of individual friars, seemed to offer the greatest oppor- who subordinated lucre to spiritual tunity, and plans and expectations matters, did vhey receive any sincere accordingly took little account of the religious ministrations from their peasants. priests. The result is that they have developed a genuine humility and a But God, who directs the great hunger for spiritual bread. They are missionary enterprise in all lands, did more blessed because they are "POor not thus leave out of account these in sp~rit," "Mourners," "lVleek," neglected Visayans, for the mission~ "Hungry and thirsty for righteousaries soon found that the peasants ness." Of late, also, they "have been were the only ones who would at- persecuted for righteousness' sake" tend the services, and the only ones and "reviled and persecuted and had to whom the Gospel appealed. Since all manner of evil said against them the opening of the work, in 1900, falsely for Jesus' sake." In consepractically all evangelical services quence, therefore, as Jesus said would have been conducted in the Visayan always be the case, "theirs is the Kinglanguage and for the peasants. Work dom of Heaven." The Gospel ,is for the upper class has not been neg- adapted to such people, finds fheh! out lected, nor has it been entirely with- and draws them with its magnetic out its fruit, but ,it has never assumed beauty, and they in their turn recoglarge proport,ions. nize its merits and accept it almost at once. The pe<l!S'ants welcomed the Gospel, because they were religiously negleoted, needy, ,and soul-hungry,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL AND CO:SVENT, KABA.TNAN, PAN.A.Y, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS The Malay, with all his charac- is not the unit, for homes hardly teristic indolence and reputed worth- exist among the peasants, lessness, probably has as deep and When the Spaniards first came, genuine a religious nature as any they found the natives living in small race in the world. Certain it is that communities or barrios, each barrio these poor peasants are passionately under a datto or head man, and pos- religious. Due to their lack of initi- sibly all the barrios in a given dis- ative, 'however, they never have and trict acknowledging a sort of fealty never could have developed a religion to a great datto or petty king. The of their own. The Spanish Catholic oc- social transformation introduced cupation of the Philippines for cen- into these conditions by the Span- turies has also made it impossible for iards, particularly by the friars, was these peasants to become proselytes to modify the barrio system by in- to any of the great religions of Asia. troducing two institutions-the town We have, in consequence, the anom- and the great plantation.

aly of a religious people without a In rearing a town a church and religion. True, they were listed as convent were first erected, and tben Roman Catholic Christians, but that neighboring barrios were fused with was practically their only claim to a the new settlement and moved into it share in the consolation that faith until often one contained many thou- might have supplied to their hungry- sand inhabitants. Compulsory meas- hearts. ures V:ere always necessary to The Visayan peasants belong to preserve the population in the towns, three t social classes. The social unit for the natives preferred the barrio is the barrio, or small village. The system. Each barrio was generally individual is not the unit, for indi- a community of blood relatives. Fur- viduals and personalities have as yet ther, the 'head man, whose authority barely begun to develop. The home was patriarchial and more or less

19015] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

despotic, was largely responsible for for the peasants are now different in the sustenance of the barrio, while each of the three great classes. on moving into the towns the natives had to shoulder individual re- In the towns the natives were sponsibility, always distasteful to the gathered under the power and influnative. ence of a Spanish friar. They be- came Roman Catholics, some of The other modifying factor intro- them very devout. The great stone duced by the Spani'ards was the church, often the only imposing and plantation or hacienda. The feudal enduring building in the town, was system of Spain of the sixteenth cen- the one all-controlling factor in these tury found Visayan soil fertile for towns. Here the children received rts transplanting. Barrios were what training the priests chose to broken up in one way or another and dole out to them; here they were moved ito the sugar or rice haci,enda, compelled by law to attend masses where the planter displaced the head and festivals, and here centered the man or datto and availed himself government. If this had been all, of the dependent nature of the peas- the town-dwelIing peasant need not ants, who became his peons. have been so worthless as he is, but in lall these towns vice centered. Well- In the process of time these insti- nigh as prominent a factor with the tutions developed three distinct Church in the economy of the peasclasses of V~sayan peasants, widely ants' life was the great cock-pit. In differentiated the one from the other, some cases these were owned by the And the social, moral and religious oondition, and even the very fiber priests, and were always open for Pboto by W. A. Brlggo THE BAPTIST OHURCH IN PANIWAV, PANAY, PBIJdPPINB ISLANDS

gambling on Sundays and on all hope of heaven, and always teach- Church festival days-some one hun- ing dangerous doctrines to under- dred such holidays occurring an- mine .a Romanist's faith. His power nually. Tuba and vino drinking over all the peasants on his hacienda multiplied unduly in the towns, and is absolute, or was until the inter- social immorality too c.ommonly had vention of American ideas of gov- its chief example parading before ernment began to undermine his the people as "Chdst's plenipoten- authority. But most of the hacien- tiary"-the friar. As a result, the das are yet unreached by the tide of peasants in the towns retrogradt:d in change that began .to rise in 1898. A every respect. In has become an planter thus holds in his power from adage with the Spaniard that the fifty to three hundred families of Filipino does not thrive on civiliza- peasants. The missionary's task is tion; that you ruin him by trying to manifestly a difficult one, for he make anything .of him. So far as must win the Catholic planter before the wide example of these towns is he can do any effective evangelizing concerned, the statement is too true. of the peasants. There is scarcely a more worthless, vile and hopeless class of heathen in In the island of Panay at least the world than this town-dwelling half of the peasant population still peasant class. They are in the toils live in the barrios-for the most of all the fanaticism, ignorance, su- part in the interior of the island. perstitious idolatry and vice that a They are generally independent of town of this sort could develop. the towns and of the upper-dass Their priest still controls them and mestizos and Spaniards-independ- leads them to hate and fight the ~is­ ent industrially, socially, morally and sionary to the limits of the law, and religriously. The head families of the it is well-nigh impossible to evan- barrio commonly own the land in the gelize them at all. vicinity of their barrio, and all bar- rio-dwelling peasants are a simple, The plantation peasants are less industrious farmer class, with the ViCiOUS. They are generally indus- virtues commonly pertaining to an trious, underpaid and ignorant, but honest, frugal, rural people. rarely notoriously vicious. The plan- tation owner is either a Spaniard or Religious conditions in the baf'rios a mestizo, a Roman CathoHc of the are very different from those on the Spanish type, and with the so-called hacienda or in the town. The bar- missionary zeal that has always char- rio-dwellers are very poor, and so acterized the Spaniard, insistent that offered no inducements to a revenue- all his dependents become Catholics seeking clergy. Since the earlier tqo.He knows nothing of tolerance, zeal of the friars became cool, they and. less yet of the claims and truth neglected the great barrio countJ;"y. of theevange1ical Gospel. Since his with its hundreds of thousands:of , babyhood he has been taught to be- souls. Many of the barrios still lieve that .all Protestants are worse count themselves Papist, but their than pagans and utterly without Romanism is distinct from that found in the towns. They are more

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN

rational, honest-minded, straight- Here, as in Christ',s time, it was in forward and ready to learn new the fulness of time that the evangel truth and willing to let it sllPplant was first preached. Their preparatheir former faith. A friar, in de- tion was twofold. For many describing these barrio people to one cades a suspicion had been developof the first missionaries, said: "They ing among these peasants toward the are like sheep, and may easily be led Roman Church and the government wherever any leader may choose to it represented. This spirit of rebelfake th-om." But this is not true. lion naturally called down upon the They 'are simple-minded and credu- barrios the furious and cruel hand of lous to a certain extent, but they the despotic power exercised by the have learned that many would-be friars. The dreaded guardia civil THE CENTRAL SCHOOL, rulLO, PANAY, pHILIPPINE ISLANDS leaders are false, and so their cre- raided the barrio country, and the dulity is' wholesomely tempered with peasants retaliated by raiding the caution. A frugal, honest, simple- towns and making it unsafe for offihearted people generally have a cials and papal propagandists to go faculty of knowing the difference be- into the barrio country unarmed. In tween a friend and an enemy, be- some districts near the towns the tween sincerity and. hypocrisy. power of the friars was so great that the peasants were compelled to pay Remarkable Preparation a feigned subservience to the author- ities, while in the more distant sec- These barrio peasants were mar- tions and in the mountain regions velously prepared for the coming of the peasants were practically never Protestantism long before a Protest- reduced to submission. These conant missionary ever seriously considered coming to them with the Gospel.

ditions during the several decades friars' version. But the peasants preceding the famous revolution in say that Padre Juan came to them 1896 were breeding a spirit of Prot- a's a leader sent from God; that he estantism that became very intense. brought with him a Bible which he They identified their oppressors and continually read and taught to them, their priests with the Roman Catho- and that he told them Christ was lic faith. Thus they had broken with their only Savior, and that images and their Romanism and were in a Prot- saints and masses were idolatrous estant attitude waiting for com- and wicked. He loved' the peasants petent leaders, and the .first mission- and they loved him in return, and aries found it relatively easy to gain followed him in great crowds, and an immense following from these the Whole barrio and mountain remost desirable of all the inhabitants of gion ,believed in him. Then, strangthe Visayan islands. est of all, he told them that some day true teachers would come to The Story of Padre Juan them, white men, but different from the friars, and that they would know These ignorant peasants were in- the true teachers because they would evitably exploited by various dema- bring the Bible-God's own Wordgogues, who, under politico-religious to all the people! Then Padre Juan pretenses, led them into all sorts of was captured, and all the peasants superstitions and secret organiza- were the more mercilessly punished tions. But, wonderful to tell, one of by the friar government, because their leaders was a man of Apostolic they persisted in believing in his mould and power. His name is now teaching. They endured all and universally known as Padre Juan, or looked forward to the fulfilling of "Father" or "Priest" John. His their hope for true teachers. These story is as fascinating as his work things happened thirty or forty years and influence were remarkable. ago.

Padre Juan was a native Roman When the first missionaries began Catholic priest, a native of southern to preach in the J aro market, the Luzon, who came to Panay some great central gathering place for the forty years ago. He was sent by the bal'rio peasants, the people came in friars as a missionary to the harrios small numbers to hear the new white in the interior of Panay. But the teacher, and the fact that he confriars soon heard disturbing rumors tinually used the Book which he told about Padre Juan, to the effect that them to be God's Word. They went he had become a demagog, was back to their barrios and told what looked upon as a miracle-worker by they had seen. Some of the older the peasants, and that he was stir- people remembered Padre Juan or ring up sedition and teaching false had heard of him and recalled his doctrines. After a fruitless search prediction. Others came down to for him by the guardia civil) he was hear again the new teachers and to eventually captured, reduced to impris- make inquiry. The conviction became onment and finally sent to the penal general that the true teachers had station in Paragua island, where he finally ar'fived, and from that time the eventually died of fever. This is the

MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISA YAN ISLANDS

Plloto by W. A. Briggs A SUNDAY AJ'TKRNOON BIBLE SCHOOL IN BAOOLOD, NEGROS, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Protestant services were thronged by ine as snch a document could possiearnest peasants. The missionaries bly be. The list is now in America knew nothing of these traditions at at the Baptist Mission Rooms, in that time, and marveled at these mnl- Tremont Temple, Boston. titudes in a Roman Catholic conntry, who came calling themselves already Thus it was that the barrio pea- Protestants, and saying that they be- sants were prepared for the Gospel. lieved God's Word even tho they Padre Juan's name is already as were ignorant and hmnble, and that nearly buried in oblivion as his friar they wished to have it explained to enemies could sncceed in burying it. them and to be organized and pro- He may have been one of the Filitected by the new teachers. pinos of that generation who was educated abroad. Be that as it may, Before our work had been prose- he had manifestly come into touch cuted nine months in the J aro mar- with the truth as it is in Jesus, and ket, a great petition signed .by more resorted to this means of planting than thirteen thousand names was it as best he could where it might be brought to the missionaries, the pe- bearing fruitage when the great ristition stating that all the undersigned ing tide of missions, which he was were Protestants, wished to b~ evan- spiritual sensitive enough to feel, gelized and organized and protected would flood these islands. We can as Protestants. This list, at first only guess at who he really was, and looked upon with caution lest it be where he got his Bible and his but the fruitage of a moment of ex- knowledge of the Gospel. We woncitement on the part of a peasant der and thank God for the greatness people not knowing what they were of his soul, regret the tragedy of his asking for, was found to be as genu- short career, and then write of the

Philippines as was written of Galilee ers of the Scriptures to their own and Judea: "There was a man who people; the New Testament has been came from God, whose name was translated into the dialect, printed John; and he came to bear witness and distributed far and wide, and in to the Light." John, the forerunner, a word, in five short, swift years a was here, and hundreds of his fol- mighty structure has already been lowers are. to-day baptized Chris- built up on the .foundation that was tians. Another planted, and we have here laid before our coming. entered into his harvest. Misunderstandings have arisen, The story of this great peasant and many barrios that formerly multitude and of the work as it has showed signs of becoming Protestant progressed among them, the ob- have failed to identify themselves stacles that have been met, the delays with us, because of petty persecuin 61l,tering into the open doors until tion, false reports and the common some .of;-them have already begun to obstacles that develop as such a close, of" the spiritual destitution and work proceeds. Other barrios that ignorance and sin still rampant were papal are now Protestant in among the Protestant-minded people earnest, and monthly the work in the great barrio country-this is broadens out. too long to tell here. Work has been done, native churches have been or- Padre Juan's story is romantic, ganized, several of these peasants but one must not overlook the inare now earnest consecrated preach- evitable. No minister could, in four or five brief years, lead a great ig- CEREMONIES ON JOIL."J THE BAPTIST DA.Y, II..OILO, PHILIPPINE 1eL.ums

I()06] MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN THE VISAYAN ISLANDS

Photo by W. A. Briggs BAPTISMAL SERVICE A.T THE ORGANIZATION 011' .l CHURCH IN THE JUNGLE, SOUTH COPI7. PROVtNCE, PANAY, PHILIPPINB ISLANDS norant peasant multitude , into all the them believe the preached word than truth. And during the thirty or forty we have as yet been able to baptize, years since his capture, a whole gen- organize and lead into the knowledge eration has pass~ and another has of the Scriptures. Generations must taken ' its place. Only the traditions pass before the barrio country can of Padre Juan and of his message become thoroughly Christian, groundremain, and ~ccc are often confus- ed in the truth that Christ left us to ing and adulterated. A great mul- teach. Schools, hospitals, living extitude of peasants are ready for the amples of Christianity, and genera- Gospel, due to their strange history tions of faithful teaching line upon and the remarkable way in which line and precept upon precept must God led them long ago. But cen- follow, before the end for which we turies of darkness and error, of work can possibly be realized. But hungering and reaching out for the on no mission field is there brighter light, but meanwhile of wandering promise of the relatively speedy in the darkness, have left their blight triumph of the Gospel, of the regen- 'upon the people. A 'Iong, difficult eration and sanctification of the task confronts those who would lead whole mass, than is met with to-day them ou t into the fulness of the lib- in the great barrio country in cenerty of the sons of God. More of tral and northern Panay.

MISSIONS ON THE ISTHMUS OF

BY REV. THOMAS B. NEELY, D.D. Missionary Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Panama has heretofore been a The population of the future barred gate. Now th~ bolts are to Panama Zone will probably include be shot' back, and the nations of the many races of varied languages and East and the West are to have an of differing religions. The Roman open way for intercommunication. Catholic Spaniard and the Spaniard T,he benefits of this passage are also whose blood is blended with that of to be shared by the nations of the other races will be there; the negro North and the South. The narrow both Roman and Protestant, the pagan isthmus has been a barrier against Chinese, people from northern and the commerce of the two greatest southern Europe and the West India oceans, but now the barrier is to be islands will be there, but dominating broken down, the mountains are to be ali, at least in an intellectual arid poplowed through, and the waters of the litical sense, will be the American two oceans are to mingle together at from the United States. such a depth as to permit the largest vessels to sail from sea to sea. What will be the moral and relig- ious state of this conglomerate mass? The Panama Canal, which has been Will the Isthmus be .a place where the desire of the centuries, before there are no ten commandments? A many years is to become a realization. visitor to-day would incline to think The engineering skill, the mechanical that it already has become Godless, genius, and wealth of the American as one sees the myriad of drinkingpeople, and the power of the United places, .hears the profanity, and learns States government, are pledged to see of the gambling and other forms of that the work is completed. vice which are indulged in day and night. Before the great task is finished there will be great changes in the What is to become of the young Canal Zone and in its immediate vi- Americans who go there by order of cinity, and these changes will exert an the United States authorities, or who influence for good or for evil in many seek employment in the Canal Zone? directions. With the physical changes They have already gone there by hunthere will be mental, political, and dreds, but are for the most part withmoral ohanges. It is for American out ohurches or even moral places to Christians to see t,hat they are uplift- which they can resort after the toil ing. of the day has ended.

The canal will bring commerce, the These sojourners in Panama are commerce will cause increased local Am~ricans and the American business, the increased business will churches sh~uld take care of them. mean an increased population, and this They need the American type of increased population will make its im- Christianity; and, if they have not acpress on the adjacent country and cess to it they most surely will lower upon those who pass through in their moral and relig'ious standards ships. and become degenerate. To protect them we must give them an American Church of England services. Colored Protestant environment. people attend, but few whites ever worship with them. The United States government will control the Canal Zone and exert an A short drive or an easy walk takes influence on the country near by, but us to the mouth o~ the unfinished something more is needed than the canal. Here on a little higher ground' American government can directly we find a pretty little town called ~ive. The Christian Church of vhe Cristobal. It ,is a sort of suburb of United States, under the protection Colon. Reading the two names toof the Stars and Stripes, must follow gether, we have Cristobal Colon, them with the Gospel of Christ and which is, of course, only another way with the stated services of the Chris- of saying Chr.istopher Columbus, and tian Church. thus the memory of the great dis- coverer is preserved. But besides the Americans many others will need the same upLifting in- Cristobal is the place of residence fluences. The canal will be not only for persons having in charge the cona great commercial opportunity, but a struction of the canal or the governmissionary opportunity. ment of the Canal Zone. After a while the level of Colon is to be lifted and We landed on the Isthmus of Pan- the town will become more inviting ama in the midst of a tropical rain, and healthful. which comes down with a great splash instead of in successive drops of All across the Isthmus are to be water. This experience is a fairly seen remains of the work of the regular introduction to the tropics, French. They left very much to be even in the early part of January, done, but in all fairness it must be which is called the "dry season." said that they also accomplished very much. Here and there are cuts, some We land at Golan, which was once of which are quite deep, at different called Aspinwall. Colon is very low, points are stations and clusters of neat in more than one sense. The land is little houses, and all across the Isthbelow the level of high tide, but is mus are rails, engines, and machines protected by a coral reef over which of different kinds, some of which are the sea breaks. When l'he rain falls being utilized. the town becomes a series of pools, and there is nothing inviting to one Unfortunately there are also to be who knows the comforts of a whole- found the remains of those who persome American city. ished by the way, and these sacrifices The population is of a miscellane- were not a few, but under the manous character, t~e majority being agement of the United States colored people from the West India engineers the sanitary conditions are islands. There is a Wesleyan church to be improved. for the colored people, and the preacher belongs to the conference of which The French went to work at once Jamaica is a part. There is also a to dig and paid little attention to other little church, erected years ago by the matters, but the Americans, while not railroad company, and now used for forgetting to dig are giving their first attention to making the Isthmus

healthful, by decreasing the causes of seemed practically limited to the colmalaria and especially by endeavoring ored people. The white people, unto exterminate the mosqui,to which less in very exceptional instances, do carries the malaria and yellow fever. not attend their services. Practically Here and there along the line men no church work was being done by are busy digging little canals or Protestants among the Spanish A,merdrains to carry off the water that icans, and no American Protestant otherwise would stagnate or furnish Church was doing anything for the a breeding-place for the little filmy- American engineers, offioers, marines, winged mischief makers. and others who have been drawn to the Isthmus by the projected canal. Already wonders have been T'he rank and file of the American· wrought and portions of the Isthmus workers had no ohurch, no readinghave been made quite healthful. More room, no safe resort after their day's extensive work of the same sort is work. being carried on from the city of Panama. It is being drained, and Should our countrymen thus be pure drinking-water is to be brought neglected and permitted to go to ruin? in from the mountains. While on the Isthmus, I preempted the territory, so to speak, by making As a result both of the sanitary and the Isthmus a Methodist Episcopal construction work many people are Appointment, providing for a Suncoming to the Isthmus. The popula- day-school and literature, and appointtion is being greatly increased. The ing as preacher in charge a man who American is there, and tho the Ameri- has had many years of experience in cans may not constitute a majority in South America. The city of Panama, a numerical sense, there can be no on the' one side, and Colon on the doubt that the American and the other, were made the extremes of this American tongue will dominate. Even Methodist Episcopal circuit, and the the multitudes of Jamaica negroes will points within the extremes were to reenforce the Americans, for they be furnished likewise with stated respeak English and are Protestants. ligious services. Our preacher is now at work on the Isthmus, and a teacher The moral and religious conditions has also been placed in the city of of the Isthmus are, at present, dis- Panama and has opened a school of tressing. We found during our visit high grade for Americans. It is hoped that the Roman Catholic Church has in a short time that the corps of worka general occupancy of the Isthmus ers will be increased. The Protestant and touches the original population, Episcopal Church and the Army and but does not accomplish for the people Navy branch of the Young Men's what Christianity should. Protestant- Christian Association have also ism is represented by the Wesleyans opened work to stem the tide of maand Anglicans, both of which bodies terialism and sensualism which have followed the colored people from threaten to overwhelm this little re- Jamaica. The Salvation Army from public. the same island had started work, but the efforts of these three bodies

SCHOOLS AS AN AID TO

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute In the task of building up and possible to build up even the primary Christianizing the weaker races of virtues of ordinary home life in a peo- the world, it has long seemed to me ple who live in a one-room cabin, or that the missionary organizations who have no permanent place of have made too little use of the sim- abode, no common possession to pre- pler forms of machinery as a means serve and increase which the mem- of education and a preparation for bers of the family are willing to unite the introduction of the Christian re- their common efforts. It is because ligion. Few realize how effective, for the elements of Christian civilization instance, the plow is as a means of are so embodied in these material bringing home to the comprehension things that they may become the me- of the backward races the practical dium of education among more primcharacter of the Christian ·religion. itive peoples than ours. They pre- The plow means industry, and a more sent our social and moral ideas in a effective and fruitful cultivation of form that even savage men can comthe soil. The cultivation of the soil prehend. is usually the first method by which the more primitive races are induced The anecdote of the South African to take up systematic labor and a chief, who was invited to witness the more settled form of existence, there- operation of the first plow introduced fore anything which furthers agri- into his region, is interesting in this culture and makes labor more pro- connection. After looking for some ductive, tends to encourage habits of moments at the strange implement industry and thrift, and so lays the tearing up the soil, he turned to one basis for a higher form of civilization. of his followers and said: "This is a good thing the white man has I believe we do not always recog- brought us. It is worth more· than nize to what extent our moral and ten wives." No explanation was intellectual ideals are embodied in the needed to make this man understand tools we employ in the ordinary pur- the importance of the plow in the suits of life, and to what extent our social economy of his people, and he higher civilization and the religious expressed his appreciation of its value and spiritual life that has grown up in terms that may seem strange to us, with it is dependent upon the mate- but were perfectly intelligible to those rial conditions that these tools have familiar with the customs and condibrought into existence. tions of life in that region.

At a recent Negro Conference at Rev. W. H. Hollister, the man who Tuskegee we insisted upon the neces- introduced the first plow among the sity of getting land, of improving natives of Kolar, India, has for some houses, because, as one of our farm- years past been the head of an indusers put it, "Vve want something to trial training school, which he has conhold the family together." It is im- ducted as part of the mission work at

that place. The account which he gave that are ruthlessly crushing out their me of the introduction of the first existence. plow at Kolar, and of the beneficent influence it has had upon the com- If the missionary societies are to munity, deserves a place in the liter- continue to perform the task which ature which tells the workings of their natural relation to the native those silent and constructive forces peoples seems to impose, I believe that are making the world better. that they must be prepared to extend the work of the industrial missions. From conversations with mission- The essential element of industrial aries and from our own Tuskegee training is not the bare teaching of students who have gone out to Afri- industries, ·but the education of the ca as teachers, I learn the conditions hand along with the head and the that the missionary encounters among heart. This kind of training is pe- the weaker races are not wholly un- culiarly adapted to the task of mis- like those that we meet in the South- sions, because it was among them ern States to-day. In both cases we that the need first manifested itself. have to deal with races that need moral and intellectual training, but At Lovedale, South Africa, one of. who need, also, the material and so- the first important industrial schools cial conditions which will support and was established. Here, as elsewhere provide a basis for a higher civiliza- in the mission field, the industrial tion, into which this sort of teaching training was first introduced with- seems to invite them to enter. They out any especial encouragement from need to learn habits of industry, in- home organizations. Hampton and dividual initiative, and to acquire the Tuskegee, and other industrial schools notions of property that preserve to the in Amerita, have no doubt given a individual the fruits of his labor. WitJi- new impetus to the extension of in- out these the weaker races must in- dustrial missions, because they have evitably fall behind, and perhaps per- been able to give an illustration on ish, in the severe competition with a large scale of the value of this sort the stronger races. From this com- of training. But it is worth remem- petition, on some terms or other, bering that the necessity for these there is no escape. Since the white schools was first demonstrated in the race has penetrated into Central Af- foreign mission field. rica there is no place where the weaker races have not come under In an advanced civilization, such the influence and domination of the as we have in the United States, . stronger races. It is part of the task where the influence of the Church of the missionary to make those in- and the home and school mutually fluences a blessing rather than, what sustain each other, there is, perhaps, they too often have been, a curse. an advantage in separating the re- There are parts of Africa to-day in ligious and moral training from the which the Christian missionary or- intellectual and technical education ganizations seem to be all that stand that fits for daily practical life. But between the natives and the forces among a primitive people, whose lives are simpler than ours, to try to make this separation seems to me unwise,

A RELIGIOUS A WAKENING IN BRAZIL

even if it were possible. The educa- Otherwise it seems inevitable that tion that brings to a backward people these people should be reduced to a the wants and ideals of a higher and position of helpless dependence uQ9n more complex civilization must some- their teachers, and therefore fail to how or other give them also the develop into strong, self-supporting courage, the moral force, and the Christians. We owe it as a debt to material means to pursue them. all our fellow-men to help them.

A. COUNTRY Ii'A.R1IEOUSIl! IN BR,lZ1L In these the mlsalollarles hold their service ill pioneer work A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL BY REV. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

It is a glad hour in the missionary The Numerical Growth work in Brazil when the workers can note that the efforts of the pioneers, Prominent among the acts of alnow almost all gone, are issuing in mO$lt every ecclesiastical gathering large accessions from the distorted convened in Brazil during the past form of religion which prevails year or two is the granting of authorthroughout Latin America. This ity to organize new churches. Presgrowth of spiritual Christianity shows byteries are called upon to establish itself in all the ways natural to the church organizations in two or .three action of the Holy Spirit on human places at every meeting. The itinerathearts. Three may be mentioned- ing worker of the far interior comes numerical growth, deepening spiritual down to the conference thankfully life, and increasing religious activity. asking that another authorized center of Christian light be set on the very

frontier of his field. A map showing come as a joyful surprise that over the churches of the country would 600 were ,tlhus received during the have to be revised every few months first three months of 1905, and over to show the location of all these 1,350 before July 1. A missionary in bodies. Chapels are growing fast as close touch with the entire field asthe first fruits of many of these infant serts that the past year has seen over groups. And in the towns edifices three thousand persons added to the are being put up that vie in number Evangelical Church in the greatest even with the Iong-established state republic of the southern continent. shrines; for the movement toward the Light is not confined to the rural The Deepening Spiritual Life parishes. Sao Paulo, ,the ,literary center of the republic, has six mission- There is always danger when large ary evangelical churches. The de- numbers 'are coming into the Church velopment is yet more strikingly that the whole body will become lax manifest in the capital, Rio de Janeiro. in its spiritual life. A close study of The Presbyterians alone have eleven the Brazilian Ohurch during this unpreaching-places in the city and its precedented ingathering seems to immediate suburbs, five of which are bring nothing of that sort to light. under separate church organization. One of ,the very expressions of the North and south, from the Amazon awakening is an apparent eagerness to the Parana, those who desire to fol- to more faitlhfully perform each duty. low the Savior as spiritual disciples Sunday-schools are crowded by the are laying deep the foundations of old and young, reaching out eag~r permanent, aggressive advance. hearts for the teaching of the Bible. Churches, whose pastors must be ab- Naturally the large number of new sent ov.er Sunday, fill their places of churches involves new "believers," as worship with souls hanging on the the Brazilian Christians call them- words of an elder as he leads them selves. Mr. Eliezer dos Sanctos Sa- in prayer or reads the Word. They raiva, whose father was the most dis- honor the message of God, and He is tinguished convert ever made in honoring them in all their ways. Brazil, being a doctor of laws by the University of Coimbra and author of In spite of a financial crisis, said to the only complete Latin lexicon in the be the worst in the history of the na- Portuguese language, is publishing a tion, money is :being poured into the monthly in the interests of the na- work of advancing the Kingdom in a tional Christian Endeavor Society. manner supposed impossible a few As general secretary of this society years 'ago. Not only are the churches he secures each month a report from paying their own expenses, but als8) most of the ministers of the evangeli- paying for dozens of evangelists, who cal churohes, giving the additions to are being sent far and near. Schools, the Church on confession of faith. To suitable church edifices, mISSIon those who have been familiar with the chapels are rising in almost every almost imperceptible growth of the state in the union where evangelical Christian Church in Brazil, it will work is being done. Large sums are being given for allied benevolences,

such as evangelical hospitals, Y. M. Vvomen's societies are rapidly bring- C. A. building, etc. Galls for charity . hitherto undreamed of in Brazil are ing the women into their accustomed met most amply. The Church is giv- sphere of activity. Social gatherings ing in the midst of her poverty. take their place in attracting outsid- ers. The Young People's Society of More notable yet, as indicating de- Christian Endeavor is spreading into sire for being "faithful in that which all the evangelical churches, with its is least," is the assumption of its bur- promise of training for young work- den by the Brazilian Church of evan- ers. In a recent letter, the secretary. gelizing their fellow countrymen. Mr. Saraiva; tells of its rapid in- Young men in some of the churches crease: "Seventy-five societies, with pledge themselves to give part of each Sunday afternoon for the purpose of AN EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN nRAZIL holding Gospel meetings in various parts of the city or near villages. In 2,500 members, mark the high point one of the southern churches several of expansion reached after only three young men publish a weekly paper years of active effort." He is san- to spread the knowledge of Christ. guine that the one hundredth society Much like the army in the days of will soon have been organized. To the Ranavalona II. of Madagascar, the unconcealed astonishment of Brazil- officers and privates in the Brazilian ian men the training of this organiza- ranks who have accepted the Savior tion is giving the Brazilian young bear their lights to the distant garri- women power to take their places as son towns. One of the lieutenants let outspoken workers in the kingdom. the rays of his light shine so brightly It means that the church-members will that there is now a church in a new no longer leave the religious work all state, where the Gospel had never in the hands of the officers, but will been preaohed, dir~ctly due to the each find ways of' doing his share. effort of this man. A Home Mission The Young Men's Christian Associa- Board administrates annually thou- tion has not yet established many sands of dollars in sending messen- branches, but in the city of Rio de gers of peace into new regions. Every Janeiro their work has gone so far church, no matter how weak, feels a as to arouse the Roman Catholic sacred obligation to give for this Church to institute a similar work. cause. An ever-increasing corps of The beautiful, complete building in religious periodicals is pouring the which the various activities of this 011 of Truth into thousands of homes. To a very large extent individuals and churches pay for extra subscriptions, that the paper may be sent broadcast.

The Increasing Activity The churches are fast learning the advantage of organizations and societies to carryon their enterprises.

organization are carried on, stands be- There can be no doubt in the mind fore the entire Brazilian Church as a of anyone that this awakening in model for the effort of young men to the great country to the south is direach their fellows and friends for rectly due to the loving work of the the Christ. Holy Spirit. Let there be nothing said that will minimize in the least Another notable work ot the His action. But it is perhaps w:elI to Church is that connected with the consider the apparent means which theological seminaries. From nhe He uses. farthest confines of the land come the gifts of the Christians for these insti- Some Causes of Progress tutions. Five of them have arisen in different parts of the country. One, There are many reasons for this in the great educational city Sao development of the Church, but three Paulo, is housed in a building which of the most striking will suffice for would put to shame many of the mention. As in Japan, the leaders of seminaries of this country, having the largest denominational Church in cost tens of thousands of dollars and Brazil are looking forward eagerly to being entirely paid for by the Brazil- a national Church, or, at least, one ian Church. .It does its work in close which receives no direction nor conconnection with the magnificent col- trol from without. Owing to the vast lege course furnished by the Protes- regions which are yet without any tant McKenzie College. Christian teaching, the Brazilian min- isters feel that there is still large So remarkable has Church activity room for foreign missionaries in their become that the results in places are land. But they also are of the opinion scarcely credible. The members of that these workers should confine one church, especially tlhe young peo- their efforts to churches and districts ple under the impulse of their Chris- where the people are entirely unable tian Endeavor organization, have to support the work in their behalf. taken up work in outlying places with While this spirit may have much of such vigorous hand that in the past danger in it, it undoubtedly posfive years they have seen four new sesses the true element of progress. churches come into being, one over And the powerful exertion of the forty miles from the home church. In Church to meet the demands of this a similar way the oldest evangelical principle by supporting large numchurch of the land is opening up bers of evangelists in new regions, is places of preaching and mission work bringing its legitimate reward in rein a number of districts in the capital markable growth. Dozens of city, giving over $10,000 last year for churches to-day are entirely self-sup~ all purposes-most of the money be- porting, and at the same time giving ing for missions and benevolent pur- largely to the Home Mission cause. poses. The activity of the "believers" in the Land of the Southern Cross As intimated by the statement con~ compares excellently well with that cerning theological seminaries, a poin any of the old and well-established tent factor in the Brazilian awakening churches of Christendom. is the large number, ancl ever-increas-

19<J6] A RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN BRAZIL

ing, of well-equipped ministers who fri'ars who had enslaved them. Cast are being sent out into all parts of the forth from other lands, thousands of country. T'aught in the mission these men and women have poured schools and colleges, they receive a into the republics of South America, thorough theological training, not relying upon the religious liberty only from the study of books, but also which they cursed but so short a time by practical experience in the mis- before. They are described by the sion chapels and country districts. Or- secular papers of Brazil as "harpies," dination is delayed until actual work "robbers," etc. Bands of boys hoot shows fitness for the ministry. behind them as they pass along the Among them ihave appeared some streets. The animosity displayed very able scholars. But the toil of against them in this vulgar manner the actual reaping now to be done for- by the arabs of the street shows itbids too close incarceration in the self in more serious-minded people study. Yet works of high grade by their turning to a form of religion sometimes appear from their pens. that makes such anachronisms im- Orators many of them are, in the tru- possible. Their medieval methods est sense. Of the same blood whioh and standards hav~ served to make gave Cicero to fame, they naturally the word "Philipino" proverbial for possess many forensic traits which are anyone who is undesirable because of barred to the Anglo-Saxon. On the untruthfulness or greediness. With whole, a body of ministers well cal- wisdom and clearness of sight which cula!ted to fire any church with zeal. might weH be emulated elsewhere, the Brazilians in large numbers are re- Much might be said of the politi- jecting a system of religion which cal and national currents and eddy- only gets rid of such abnormal ings as affecting the Church changes: growths when compelled by outside Fascinating as would be such a study, forces to do so. let one more direct cause for the religious expansion fill our meed. Word comes that the host of spir- France 'has but just served notice in itual Christians in the Southern Reunmistakable fashion to religious or- public numbers nearly 25,000. But ders that 1lhe twentieth century de- the land is larger in extent than the mands for its labor men Who possess, United States without its dependenand who strive for, individuality. cies and holds twenty miUion people. With execrations and groans the new Is it not a Deus vult that we give wards of the United States ill- the rhem every possible measure of as- Philippine Islands spewed out the sistance?

CONVERSION OF A KONGO

BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, BANZA, MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union On the border of Portuguese cover of darkness and renew their ~ongo there is a village where two vigil over the putrid corpse. A band native evangelists have been faithfully of native drums and horns played preaching the Gospel for eighteen night and morning to honor the dead. months in the face of much opposition. When visiting the village nine As the light of the truth began to months ago I found one or two young pierce the old chief's heart his faith in men who had been won from their his fetishes began to waver, and on heathenism, but the other inhabitants discovering that rats had taken up of the village, including the chief, their abode inside of the large fetish w~re openly or secretly opposing the and appropriated its scanty garment work. of palm fiber to make their nest, he became utterly disgusted with it and One of Chief Nkoyi's children, a proposed its destruction. However, bright little fellow of. four or five his wives and relatives objected beyears, was very sick with pneumonia, cause of fear and the enormous sum and I was half-heartedly called to of money it had cost. But he refused treat it only when it was beyond to sell it, and early one morning gathhuman help. The wives of the chief ered the great thing in his arms and glowered at us as we cross~d the carried it to where the dying embers courtyard to where the father was de- of last night's fire lay, to burn it. On jeotedly holding the child. A large the way he felt a sharp pain in his fetish, with unseeing eyes and unhear- side, and on putting the fetish down ing ears, was standing helplessly by; he saw a venomous snake glide from there were also some smaller ones under what the rats had left of its stuck in the wall. We warned the cloth. He put his hand to his side and father that the child was probably past found two drops of fresh blood. He help, but that we would make an effort roused his sleeping wives, but they to help it. The child died next morn- were indifferent and helpless-it was ing, but our sympathy seemed to reach as they had expected, the spirit in the the bereaved father's heart. fetish was angry; so he hurried across the village to the evangelists' house, In the same village, within sight of and, . calling them up, explained his our tent, was a "house of the dead," trouble and asked for medicine. There where the body of the young man was nothing for snake poison among who was heir to rhe chieftainship lay the few simple remedies they had, but uncovered in a shallow grave. The they remembered hearing of a case widows crouohed at either end of the in which doses of hot palm oil and excavation mourning, altho he had exercise during the period of numbbeen dead two months. At dusk these ness helped overcome the poison, so poor women crept away on hands and praying very earnestly for the Lord's knees, vanishing like weird specters help, they gave the oil and be&"an in the gloom, to return again under

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

Photo by W. H. Le81~'NATIVE BAND AT THE H HOUSE OF THE DEAD," KONGO FREE STATE walking the man around. Soon an and numbn~ss began to lessen, and awe-stricken crowd gathered to watch with joy and thankfulness .they realthe vengence of their fetish bring ized that he was out of danger. The death to him for his disregard of it. imminent danger and timely rescue brought him to a decision for Christ, Through intense pain and numb- and weakened the faith of the vilness, they helped and encouraged him lagers in their fetishes'. to keep walking, and in time the pain WORK AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE* ;; BY REV. CHARLES C. SELDEN, M'Il" CANTON, CHINA The illustrious surgeon, Dr. J. G. missionary of the Presbyterian Board, he was impressed with the need of Kerr, beloved and honored by both work for the large numbers of insane Chinese and foreigners, labored forty- in that part of China. Obstacles and seven years for the physical, mental, disappointments met him on every and spiritual good of the Chinese in hand, but, undaunted in his finn con- Canton. While engaged in general viction that something must be done medical and surgical practise as a > Condensed by the author from an address hefore the Canton Conference.

for this unhappy class, and that he that he is now obliged to turn away was the one to whom it was given to patients qecause of lack of room. A do it, he undertook to begin an insti- building fund has already been starttution which was to be the first and, ed. This being the first asylum in the thus far, the only asylum for insane empire, it is our aim to make it a in the great empire of China. model institution, hoping that the new China will build others of like pat- In 1892 Dr. Kerr bought, with his tern. own means, about three acres of land, and in 1897, with the help of others, Numben and Condition of the Insane erected two buildings capable of holding fifty patients, the first of whom The insane constitute a very helpwas received February, 1898. Be- less class in China. There are now fore his death he saw both buildings native foundling houses, and leper filled. They are now crowded, there homes, and homes for old men, and being nearly seventy inmates. Dr. hospitals for all sorts of physical ills Kerr died in 1901, and during his last -such as they all are-hut no proviillness he gave his beloved institution sion has been made by the Chinese for over into my hands as a sacred trust. the insane. If caught upon the street A very important link in the chain of doing anything out of the way, they God's mercies became evident when, are arrested and thrown into prison it being imperative that we come as if they were criminals. As to the home on furlough, another physician actual or proportionate number there was found ready to go out…,-Dr. H. is no way to determine, as no statis- W. Boyd; for it is not everyone who tics are collected by the government. is ready to undertake this kind of All say, when asked: "There are work. many." The more violent are kept chained in the homes and are not al- The John G. Kerr Refuge for In- lowed to go abroad, so that few know about them. But there are no restricsane * (Cantonese, Wai Oi I Yuen). tions put upon them by the govern- ment so long as they are not found is still, as at the beginning, an en- stealing or doing violence, and they tirely independent institution. The may go about at will. In Hongkong current expenses are practically met there are supposed to be five hundred by the income from the inmates. The insane Chinese. They are detained rich patients rent rooms, and so make for a short time only at the asylum up for the poor who have nothing or of the colony, unless they are real little to pay. To one who knows of Hongkong Chinese. By far the the large asylums for insane in Amer- greater number are sent up to Canica, crowded with their hundreds of ton in squads as they collect, and are patients, an asylum of less than sev- delivered over to the magistrates.· enty imllates will seem very small, Those who have friends are given but in China it is not a matter of into their charge, and others are alneed, but of accommodation. A letter lowed to go at large if peaceable j received recently from Dr. Boyd says otherwise they are locked up in prison. • The Board of Trustees consists of: Rev. H. V.

Noyes, D.D.; Mrs. J. G. Kerr, Rev. J. J. Boggs, Mr. Lei Yok Tin.

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

If the member of a household be- tion on the part of the familv for comes insane and unmanageable or their insane, particularly if the ~nfor­ troublesome, the common C11stom is tunate one is a son. I have seen the to chain the person to a post or heavy eyes of a man of forty-five years fill stone in the house. I saw a woman with tears on learning that his insane in Canton who had thus been chained but beloved wife had died of cholera. about the neck for fifteen years. The And no less evident, in many cases, is chains used for the men are some- the heart-joy over the recovery of a times very heavy. One man was son or other member of the household. brought to the Refuge chained, neck, hands, and feet. We set him free One good-looking young woman very soon. He recovered rapidly and was left at the Refuge for months went out a well man, save for one after she was all well. We learned hand, which was nearly paralyzed be- that her husband had said that any cause of the tight binding it had one might have her for one hundred undergone before coming to the Ref- dollars (about fifty dollars, United uge. Many of these poor creatures States money). Another, a girl of bear the marks of the whippings or sixteen, was offered for sale for poundings they have received, or of twenty dollars. A mother came to the fetters that have been on hands see her son, who had been in the or feet. Two have come in, the one Refuge for two months, afflicted with a slave girl, the other an old man, melancholia. Seeing he was not well, with thumbs badly burned. This she wished to give him to me as a mode of torture is inflicted by placing slave. A feeling of horror came over upon the thumbnails a little piece of me at the idea, and I encouraged the wicking soaked in oil or kerosene, mother to wait and visit her son a which is then lighted and made to month later. When she came he was remain in place. The object of this improved, and eventually was wholly is to determine whether the victim is restored in mind. only obstinate and disobedient or really insane. It is also used some- It is the belief among the idol wortimes as a remedy to drive out the shipers that the insane are under the insane spirit. On the street they are influence of the evil one. This was mocked and laughed at. One woman the accepted belief in the time of our had been followed by rowdies and Lord in the land of His birth. The stoned from one end of the street to Chinese also believe that the immedithe other, when, happily, she was ate cause of insanity is the presence brought to the Refuge by the district of mucus choking up the " sam" (the watchman. In the family they are organs within the chest, which may often confined in dark rooms. If mean the heart or lungs, or even the they tear their clothes and other stomach, so indefinite is their knowlthings, the closest relatives sometimes edge of what really exists there). disown them. Remedies. Chinese and Christian But this is not always the case; we often see exhibitions of true affec- One remedy used by the Chinese doctors for insanity is the oil of aleurites cordata. It is administered in the form of little cakes containing

the oil. This brings on very violent which is fastened down tightly to the and repeated distressing vomiting. beds. Inside of this cage the man or The aim of the physician is to make woman is perfectly comfortable, can his patient throw off the mucus which turn from side to side, and eat food, causes his insanity. We had a very but can not raise themselves into a unpleasant experience in the Refuge sitting or standing posture. with some of these cakes, which were smuggled in by a disobedient private The patients are also far better for attendant. having employment for hands and minds. When they are at work they A harmful habit common among the have not time to do unreasonable people is that of speaking of the pa- things. Those for whom no work can tient's disease while in his presence as be found go out twice daily for exerfreely as if speaking of rheumatism or cise, and between times may do about fever. Another difficulty we meet as they please, the door" beillg open with in treating certain cases is in most of the day. We have a short regulating visits of friends. It is hard daily religious service, and also, cccato make them understand that such sionally, a stereopticon exhibition and patients should be kept very quiet. some special music for the attendants Until the time has come when the and such patients as would not create people have been educated up to this too much disturbance. view, we must allow much which would not be permitted at home, for Classes of Patients fear that we may arouse their suspicion. The patients come from the yamen and from the street, and from every In our own treatment we depend walk of lif~ between. One man has chiefly upon the regular, quiet life of been, until a year before, deputy lieuthe asylum; the absence of over-re- tenant-general. Another was the straint; looking after the general well- nephew of the then district magistrate. being of the patients; occupation, Besides these there have been others when possible, for hands and minds. of the mandarin class from the ya- As soon as we can manage it we mean mens. At present an ex-viceroy of to make more use of the bath as a on~ of the provinces is an inmate. W ( curative measure. Of course, some have had also many students. Only cases call for special treatment; but in about one-third of the patients are many all that seems necessary is to get women. This can not be taken, howthem away from their old conditions ever, to mean that this is the proporand look after their health, teach tion among those outside the Refuge, them, and restrain them when neces- as men are more likely to be brought to sary. One method of restraint we us than women. The patients speak have found very effectual in cases of many different dialects. There is a those who are determined to go about great disadvantage in this, because I undressed in cold weather, or who will can not myself judge as to the worknot lie down when ill, or such as are ing of their minds as indicated by their maniacal and should be kept quiet, is speech. I must depend very largely to' cover thfOm ",ith an iron netting upon my assistant, and often it hap-

AMONG THE CHINESE INSANE

pens that he, too, can not understand. There have been among the inmates We have old men and maidens. One a goodly number of Christians, belittle girl of twelve years was brought cause Christians more widely know of to us suffering from the agitative the institution, and are willing to send form of melancholia. Happily she their insane to us. One man had been soon became well. connected with the Chinese legation at Washington. He was for several years There are many different forms of in the Refuge, with no hope of recovinsanity. Three of the patients have ery. He was in good health physicthought they were Chinese kings, or ally, and very glad to talk, especially some high magistrate. The king re- in English. He was very solicitous peatedly asked when he would be al- for our health, and always had some lowed to go out. I suppose he meant advice to give about what to eat or to administer state affairs. He re- how to dress warmly. One day I said covered fully, abdicated, and went to him, as often I did: "How are home. He had been a hard drinker, you to-day?" "Oh!" he said, "very and his friends asked me to caution well; I am always very wel1. Your him to leave drink alone. The use of medicine is very good. I advise you alcohol is, however, not a common to take a great deal of it yourself." cause of insanity among this people, This same man I found once staying as the Chinese are quite temperate in a great deal in his room and loath its use. to go out to walk. One day I caught hold of his hand and pulled him gen- One very painful case was that of a tly, urging him to come out into the woman who thought thieves were yard. "N0," he said, "my feet are breaking into her house. She would so short and my hands are so long I say: "There they are now." She really can not go out." would sometimes carryall of her things around with her in a bundle, go It is not pleasant work. You could about from one room to another in not imagine anything more revolting vain attempt to get away from this to one who knows anything of refinerobber who was following her. One ment than some of the problems we day I heard her crying as if in great have to solve there. Visitors do not pain and very excitedly, and found see these cases. They would not wish her lying face down holding under to. Mrs. Selden wrote me from China her bundle of clothes, and crying: before I had left for the home land: "He has struck me! he has struck me ! " General paresis and other " You must expect when you reach forms of insanity occur also at home. here to find much that is distasteful. But remember that the Lord Jesus, Many patients are very destructive. the most refined of all men, left His Clothes and bed-clothing are torn to beautiful home in heaven and came to shreds; even cloths made of strong live in this world of sin." canvas are torn open and removed. It is necessary to have repairs going on One man, a barrister-at-Iaw, edumost of the time on the building. Be- cated in England, had with his knowlsides the really insane, we always have edge of English and law learned also some imbeciles. to be profane. It was painful to hear

the oaths he would utter in English as reasons. They may be able to hear loudly as he could shout as he walked and understand some of the truth ex- – upon the veranda. plained, and it gives them something to do; for they are far better off when Some Reaulb. Mental and Spiritual employed. There are, moreover, al- ways one or more who have recovered Altogether there have entered the and are fully able to understand the Refuge since its opening, 1898, until " Jesus doctrine" as it is explained. January I, 1904 (later statistics not Often, too, friends of patients or at hand), nearly six years, 287. Of others who have come in to get medi- these, still in Refuge, January, 1904, cine for other diseases are present, 63. Left the institution during that making usually a company of fifty. time, 224. The cured (not including such as have later returned because of We have reason to believe that two relapse), 87, or 39 per cent.; im- of those that have recovered from proved, 46, or 20 per cent.; not im- their insanity have been converted. proved, 29, or 13 per cent.; died, 47, Among them one woman has, with her or 21 per cent.; doubtful cases (prob- husband and children; since united ably not insane, or doubtful as to cure, with one of the churches. And from etc.), IS, or 7'per cent. Total, 224, what other patients have said, we or 100 per cent. know they also are convincecf that the teaching is good which we preach and Unhappily, we can not control the practise. patients and their surroundings after they leave us. It so happens that, re- But it is not only for the sake of turning to the same conditions under the patients, but also for the sake of which they first became insane, they the attendants, that we have these ser- sometimes relapse. But judging from vices, hoping God may use us to bring the number that return, they are very these all to His feet, and may daily few. build up in the faith those who are al- ready Christians. Of several, we may An account of the work done for say that they were surely sent to us by. the insane would not be complete the Master Himself to help in this without telling of the effect made to work for their insane. give them the Gospel. Every morn- ing we have a service, when a passage Thus our endeavor is to make thi., from the Holy Scriptures is read and asylum not only a philanthropic but explained. This is followed by sing- also a decidedly evangelistic agency. ing and prayer. Sunday afternoon While doing the medical work, we we have Sunday-school, in which we wish to be so closely identified with use the International Lessons. To the evangelistic that the Chinese shall these services come all the attendants perceive for themselves that we are and about one-third of the patients. here doing this work becanse we are We expect all who ;J.re well enough Christians, and because we wish them behaved not to seriously disturb, to to believe God and be saved. meet with us. For this there are two

CHRIST OF THE ANDES *

The placing of the colossal statue der between ,the two countries, where of Christ on the Andean border be- it might be seen by all comers and tween Chile and the Argentine Re- goers, and prevent, if possible, any public on March 13, 1904, was a recurrence of animosity and strife beunique and impressive event. tween the two republics. The two bishops traveled through their coun- Six years ago these two prosperous tries addressing crowds of men in the and high-spirited republics of South towns and villages. T'hey were sus- America were on the verge of war. tained by the local clergy and by the They were increasing their armaments to the utmost of their ability, women, who labored enthusiastically and each were building two gigantic for the policy of peace. Petitions warships of the latest pattern in the were sent to the legislatures, and shipyards of Europe. They were throug'h these the executives were spending immense sums of money reached. upon these preparations, the amount, as reported at the time, being five dol- The result was that a treaty was lars annually per capita of their popu- entered into by the two governments, lation. submitting the controversy to the ar- bitration of the King of England. He The dispute which brought them so entrus·ted the case to eminent jurists near to open conflict was the revival and expert geographers, who exof the old question, which had caused amined it carefully, and in due time much bloodshed in the past, about the submitted their decision, awarding a boundary between them on the Andes part of the disputed territory to one -a controversy involving the ques- of the republics and a part to the tion of the title to about eighty thou- other. The decision was cheerfully sand square miles of territory. The accepted by both. dispute had been rendered more acute by the discovery that in the Pata- Much gratified with the outcome of gonian section the boundary was not the arbitration, and urged forward by continuously marked by mountain a .powerful popular movement, the crests, and that there were valuable two governments then went further, rivers in the region sending their waters through the hills to the sea and in June, 1903, concluded a treaty on the Chilean side. This discovery by the terms of which they pledged had caused Chile to put forward un- themselves for a period of five years expected claims to certain pal'ts of the to submit all controversies arising beregion. tween them to arbitration, the first general arbitration treaty ever can': The British ministers residing· at eluded. In a fUMher treaty they Buenos Ayres and Santiago used their good offices with the two governments agreed to reduce their armies to the to secure a peaceful settlement of the proportions of police forces, to stop dispute. This effort was powerfully the building of the great battleships supported by Dr. Marcolino Bene- then under construction, and to divente, Bishop of San Juan de Cuyo, minish the naval armaments which Argentina, and Dr. Ramon Angel they already possessed. J ara, Bishop of San Carlos de Ancud, Chile. On Easter Sunday, 1900, dur- The provisions of these treaties, ing the festival of the Roman Church which have now been in force nearly at Buenos Ayres, Bishop Benevente made a fervent appeal in behalf of two years, were carried out as fast as peace, and pl,>posed that a statue of practicable. The land forces have Christ be placed on the Andean bor- been reduced, the heavy ordnance taken off the war vessels, and several of the vessels of the marine turned over to the commercial fleets. Work on the four great warships was imme- • From the Boston Advocate Of Peace.

diately arrested, and some of them est interest in the new movement, have been sold. One or two of them undertook the task of securing funds went into the Japanese fleet off Port and having a statue created. The Arthur, in spite of the fact that both governments had, in the 'treaty, work was entrusted to the young Arpledged themselves not to sell any gentine sculptor, Mateo Alonzo. ships to nations engaged in war. The W-hen his design was accepted, the vessels were bought under disguise by statue was cast at the arsenal of a firm in New York, and then turned Buenos Ayres from old cannon taken over ,to Japan, after which neither of from the ancient fortress outside of the governments would sell any ves- the city. sels to either Russia or Japan. It was more than a year from the The results of this disarmament time that it was cast until it was have been most remarkable. With the placed in its destined position. In money saved by the lessening of mili- May, 1903, the Chilean representatary and naval expenses, internal and tives, bearing the treaties for final raticoast improvements have been made. fication, came by sea to Buenos Ayres. Good roads have been COllS'tructed. They were met down the river and Chile has turned an arsenal into a escorted to the city by a large fleet school for manual training. .She has of gaily decked steamers. For two also built a much-needed breakwater weeks there was a round of festiviin the harbor of Valparaiso, and com- ties. iVhile these were going on, menced systematically the improve- Sefiora de Costa invited all the digment -of her commercial facilities nitaries present-cabinet officials foralong the coast. One or two of Ar- eign ministers, newspaper 'men gentina's previous war vessels have bishops, generals, admirals, etc.-t~ gone into her commercial fleet, and inspect the statue of Christ in the are now plying back and forth across courtyard of the college, and standthe Atlantic in honorable and lucra- ing at its foot with the distinguished audience about -her, she pleaded that tive business. Contracts have recent- it might be placed on the highest acly been let for the building of a rail- cessible point of the Andes between way through the heart of the Andes, the two countries. which will bind Buenos Ayres and Santiago together in the most intimate It was not till in February, 1904, relations of trade and travel. that the final steps were taken f01- its erection. It was carried by rail in But more significant than any of huge crates from Buenos Ayres to these material results has been the Mendoza, then on gun carriages up change in the attitude of the Argen- the mountains, the soldiers and sailors tines and Chileans toward each other. themselves taking the ropes in critical All the old bitterness and distrust places, where there was danger of the have passed away, and the most cor- mules stumbling. Hundreds of perdial good feeling and confidence have sons had come up the night before and taken their place. encamped on the ground to be present at the ceremony. The Argentines The suggestion of Bishop Bene- ranged themselves on the soil of Chile vente as to the erection of a statue and the Chileans on the Argentine of Christ on the boundary at Puente side. There was music and the del Inca was quickly carr(ed into exe- booming of guns, whose echoes recution. As early as 190I, on the sounded through the mountains. The initiative of Sefiora de Costa, Presi- moment of unveiling was one of dent of the Christian Mothers' Asso- solemn silence. The s-tatue was then ciation of Buenos Ayres (one of the dedicated to the whole world as a largest women's organizations in the practical lesson of peace and goodworld), the women of Buenos Ayres, will. As the sun went down, the cerewho had already manifested the deep-

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

monies of the day, March 13, 1904, the statue; the other bears the words: were closed with a prayer that love and kindness might penetrate the Sooner shall these mountains crnmble hearts of men everywhere. into dust than Argentina and Chile break the vows to which they have pledged them- The base of the statue is of granite, selves at the feet of Christ. and on this rests a granite sphere, weighing some fourteen tons, on But taking it all in all, the long which the outlines of the world are quarrel of seventy years which it sketched. The bronze figure of Christ closed, the arbitration of the boundary twenty-six feet in height stands dispute, the general treaty of arbitra~ above, and in his left hand is a cross tion and the practical disarmament five feet higher. The right hand is which preceded it, the' remarkable stretched out in blessing. On the transformation of public opinion exgranite base are two bronze tablets, pressed in its consummation, and the one of them given by the Working sublime prophecy of peace for the Men's Union of Buenos Ayres, the future which it gives not only for other by the Working Women. One Chile and Argentina, but for the records the creation and erection of whole world, the erection of the Christ of the Andes stands without parallel among the events of recent years.

THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG * BY REV. W. M. YOUNG, KENG TUNG, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Keng Tung, the youngest station soon saw that these hill people closely in Burma, was intended primarily as resembled ,the Karens in simplicity of a mission to the Shans. T'he station life, manners, and customs. Some is on the extreme eastern frontier of government writers had classed them Burma, about 350 miles from the rail- as Karens. But the Karens and Lahu road and 200 miles from Mongnai. are different branches of the same We arrived here April 26, 190I. Af- people. Some of the Karen traditions ter a careful study of the field we were very difficult to understand, but decided to make a strong effort for the Lahu traditions supplement them the non-Buddhist hilI people. They and clear up most of the difficulties. seemed to presen,t virgin soil that gave The Lahu people speak of their promise of a bountiful harvest. These hiB people are called by the brethren who went to the south. They Shans, Muhsos, Kwes and Kaws, but had a prophecy of their return and believe that the Karens coming to they call themselves Lahu, and that is preach the Gospel is the fulfilment of the better name for des·ignating them. this prophecy. All are agreed that the original home of the Lahu is The late Dr. Cushing and Mrs. Mong Men, in China, about 300 or Cushing made a tour through Keng 400 mHesnorth from Keng' Tung. Tung in 1869-70. They. met and preached to some of the Lahu people The Lahu people extend from the and gained much valuable informa- Salween River on the west to the Cambodia River on the east, and the tion. For thirty years Dr. Cushing population of the Lahu tribes in had his heart set on seeing a mission Keng Tung State, according to the opened in Keng Tung,and thought the last census report, was about 50,000. Lahu tribes would accept Christianity The Lahu popUlation of the differas readily as the Karens had. We * From the Baptist Missionary Review. We have already referred to this remarkable work, but it is of such interest and importance that wc give Mr. Youni's account in fnll.-EDITORS. .

ent branches is much larger in China a wonderful influence. The general than in Burma, but no statistics are trend of their teaching has been available. The Lahu Na or Black good, but mast of them claimed su- Muhsos are no doubt the dominating pernatural power. Many of them bebranch of the Lahu people. lieved that God had spoken directly to them. There was an apparent Preparation for the Christ awakening, or revival, a few years ago -among these people. Their The traditions among all branches teachers became more active. They of the Lahu are wonderfully clear. began to ,build chapels; there was a Like the Karens, all branches of the general feeling throughout the coun- Lahu believe they had a written lan- try that the time had come when the guage and the true Law of God at Foreigner would. bring them the true on~ time. The Lahu Akhah tradi,tions Law. Some people reported sO!}1e state that the Law was written on a dreams at that time that increased buffalo skin and in time of famine they the longing. The stri~ing coinciused the parchment for curry. The dence in the whole matter is, the new Lahu account of the Creation, Fall, mDvement ·among the people began Flood, the promise of a Savior, cor- just about the time that we opened responds very closely with the Bibli- work here. For the first time I have cal account. Their teaching against found many people who seemed to be .evil doing is almost identical with the living up to all the light they had, and Decalog; they give more precepts, they were earnes1ly seeking for more but the substance is the same. Their light. traditions say: "God dwelt among men; he has ascended to heaven; he These clear traditions and the will return again; all who refuse to re- teaching of their leaders had kept ceive him and forsake all evil will be them from idolatry and held them to cast into -hell when he comes." Two a pure Monotheism. Their teachaccounts seem to refer to the Ascen- ing was strong against the use of sion of Christ: "Many generat-ions liquor, and while some villages were ago there lived a very holy man, he besotted with drink, most of the tribe ascended to heaven with a Book had kept free from .the curse, except which he promised to deliver to the the Lahu Akhah. The latter nearly Foreigner, and he said the Foreigner all drink. N ear the larger Shan would bring them the knowledge of towns they have become more corthe true God." "A holy angel named rupt. The revival that started about Truth was preaching to the Lahu peo- five years ago led many to give up pIe; on account of opposition on the drink, before they had heard the Gospart of the Shans and others who re- pel. The family life has been refused to receive his teaching, he as- markably pure and they are pure cended to heaven, leaving the assur- monogamists. ance that the Foreigner would bring them the knowledge of the true God." The Awakening These clear traditions, coupled with When we first arrived in Keng the fact that they were earnestly long- Tung we began work as best we could ing for the Foreigner to bring them for the hill people. In April, 1903, the knowledge of the true God, are a the first Lahuna came to us profeswonderful help in presenting the Gos- sing faith. Two men came in about pel. Some things indicate that these three days' journey; they seemed people have come into contact with deeply in earnest. The glow on their Christianity at some time. Their tra- faces showed that they were able to ditions no doubt date back many gen- take in the sweet message of salvaerations. They have been kept alive tion. They said they had been beby traveling teachers who have had lievers for about one year. One man,

19Q6] THE AWAKENING AT KENG TUNG 21

the head man of his village, an excep- years, and have just found him." We tionally bright man, had been to the told them the Karen traditions, and mission before. I had preached to him how th~ Karens had received the Gosfrequently in the bazaar. They re- pel; it made a profound impression – turned hom," after that visit, but one on them. All professed to believe the man came back in a few days to make Gospel fully. The next day I bapmore careful inquiry. At that time tized the first convert, October 30. we learned something of their tradi- Four days later the leaders returned tions and that many of them believed again and another leader with a large that our coming with the Gospel was following als'O came. The last group the fulfilment of their traditions and received the Gospel even more eagerly than the first. From that time on hopes. every fifth day-that is, big bazaar At that time the Lahu Na came to days–the people came in large crowds. There were some most touching and us in large numbers. We built a pathetic scenes. One of the leaders guest house on the compound, and at with a large number of followers prosfirst it looked as tho there would be a trated himself before us in the chapel. large ingathering soon. The local Shan The leader acted as spokesman. H," officials soon opposed them strongly said, "We are but children; we can and made many threats that put an not read; you are our father and apparent check to the work. Very mather; you have the true law; whatfew of these people came to the com- ever father and mother teach us we pound for 'Over a year. The check will do; you show us the true path and was only apparent, howev,"r. Several we will walk therein." It was difficult of the Lahu leaders had visited the to restrain the tears as we told them mission and received the truth. They the Gospel message. were pondeI"ing over the message received, and asking the questions: "Is We began touring at once in their not this the fulfilment of our tradi- villages. It was wonderful how the tions and h'Opes? The Foreigner was people received the message of life. to bring us the knowledge of the true As we went to some of the villages God, the Foreigner has come with a it was more like an ovation than like message of salvation. Our traditions mission work on a frontier station. say, 'God dwelt among men, that he We pressed the work with all vigor. ascended to heaven, that he would The native helpers became most encome again.' These men teach that thusiastic. It brought out the best Jesus dwelt among men, that he was there was in them. They developed the Son of God and the only Savior, wonderfully in preaching ability. On that he ascended to heaven and he November 23, 1904, we baptized would return again." So the seed thirty, including several of their leadsown was bearing fruit to eternal ers, and by the end of the month we life. had baptized IIO.

The !att,"r part of October, 1904, We then planned a mass-meeting the first convert came in and stopped about the close of the year. The a few days for instruction, and was Lahu Christians were strongly misreceived for baptism. At the same sionary, and were anxious to go to time two traveling teachers came, one their brethren as evangelists. We from China and the other from the sent men two and two, to all parts north part of this State. They had of ,the State, to ask the people to come a large number of followers. All re- in for a mass-meeting about Christceived the Gospel eagerly and joy- mas. The meetings were a success fully. They told us their traditions, beyond our highest expectations. and one leader said: "I have been Representatives came in from about seeking for the true God for fourteen

one hundred "'illages from all parts most thrilling things in connection of the State. They manifested the with the whole movement were the resame interest from all parts of the ports brought back by men who made country. In five days we baptized a tour into China and the Wa country. 170, making a total of 358 for the The Was have been known as the year. All but one were baptized after wildest tribe in Burma and south- November 22. west China. A Wa leader who had learned the Lahu traditions concern- We had only planned a few days' ing God went among his own people meeting, but the people began to come and had a wonderful influence. He and they continued to come for sent down several delegations to visit months. From ,the twentieth of De- our mission, and in December he sent cember till the middle of May it was seldom that we had less than 100 a small pony as a pledge of their good on tht! compound. We often had 300 faith, urging us to come up at once, and sometimes 500 at once. They as great numbers were ready to recame from all parts of this State and ceive the message of salvation. As some from east of the Cambodia we could not go, we sent three men River. Many came from far over in on an extended tour. They spent China. We usually had services about six weeks in the Wa country. morning, afternoon, and evening on They report many thousands ready the compound. We often had two to receive the Word. They took down and three services going at the same the names of villages, with fhe numtime. We kept as many trained help- ber of houses, where they said they ers out touring as could be spared were anxious to receive the Gospel. from the work on the compound. The list they gave footed over thirty Many of the Lahuna were touring thousand houses. Many who were steadily tlll the heavy rains stopped head-hunters three years ago are now them in May. ready to follow the Master. If reports can be relied on as given, this will It was very pa,thetic to see old peo- prove one of the marvels of modern ple coming in fifteen or twenty days' missions. They sent down two more journey. Often two groups would small ponies as presents and urged us enter at the same moment from oppo- to come at once, or in case we could site sides of the compound. Some of not, if we would come to Mong Len, them had been more than twenty days in China, that is about half way, they on ,the trip. There was a steady in- promised to come in large numbers crease in attendance at the compound to meet us there. The Was who have through January, February, March, been baptized are sturdy, fine men. I and April. The first half of April we have two in school now, noble fellows. We also have some Lahuna from the reached high-water mark. At least original home of the Lahu, Mong five hundred were present at once. Men. They are strong, earnest Chris- We baptized 260 the first eight days tian men. If they are representative, they are certainly a fine people. of the month, and 469 during the lIhere are so many tribes in Keng month. The crowds continued to Tung that it seemed a polyglot. State. come till the middle of May, when the It seemed that it would make work rains stopped them. From Novem- very difficult. Now we find that the ber 23, 1904, to May IS, 1905, we bap- people divide into three classes, the tiZed 1,623; since then we have had Shans, the Lahti, and the Wa. There comparatively few baptisms. It is are several branches of each class. proba1ble that fully as many are await- There are very few people outside ing baptism in the villages that have been visited as have been baptized up these three divisions. The large numto date. ber of tribes will prove a key to many It is impossible to tell the full extent of the open door in China. The

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK

people outside the State, and prove a ingathering from them next year. The blessing rather than a hindrance from different branches of the Was in this present outlook. State (some are Buddhists and some Our success so far has been largely. are evil sp'irit worshipers) give a among the Lahuna and Lahushi tribes. most promising field. We have gar·· A number of Lahu Akhah have been nered the first fruits of several tribes.

baptized, and we hope to see a large The harvest will follow soon.

CITY MISSION WORK IN NEW YORK * BY REV. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, D.O. President of the" New York Oity Mission and Tract Society"

There is not another city in the the wDrld in the massing of distinct world that has difficulties as great as populations. Here are more Jews New York, and especially ,the Bor- than in any oth~r city in the world.

ough 'Of Manhattan, where we are Then we have the Italian popUlation greatly overcrowded. There is not between the BDwery and Broadway, a city in China that CDmpares in 'Over- numbering tens and scores of thDu- crowding with that part of New sands; we have scores of thousands York. Take, for example, the East of Germans, and within a generation Side, south of F'Ourteenvh Street, all of these nationalities are by God's north of Rivington Street, east of grace to be made over· into good Fourth Avenue and the Bowery. American Christian citizens. No That is so densely crowded that if all other nation ever 'had such a prob- of what is called Greater New York lem as that tD solve before. Immigra- were equally crowded you could put tion in the last twelve years into in the 76,000,000 people of the United America has far 'Outnumbered the States and still have room for 7,- downpour of the hosts from the North 000,000 more. That is pretty start- that upset the Roman Empire. Less ling. I sampled four blocks east of than a million upset the Roman Em- Third Avenue and found an average pire. We have received within the of 2,500 per block, the blDcks being last twenty years more than 12,000,- about 700 feet long and 200 feet wide. 000. Yet we are not to become for- Take it down on Chrystie and Riving- eigners, but the fDreigners are tD be- ton Streets and SDme of the streets come we.

in that vicinity. If aLl ,the people on The Bowery crowd is known the both sides 'Of the street were to take wDrld over. It is always the same, it intD their heads to come into the and it is never the same. N ever long streets at the same time they could the same set, but always the same nDt find standing room betw~en waH kind. Go down 1;0 any of those Bow- and wall. That is why on a hot ery missiDns and you will find a young night if you are down that way you or middle-aged crowd-fellows who have to take your choice between are living their life at a 2 :40 pace.

abandoning the sidewalk and step- Here and there may be a gray head, ping on babies. 1 generally get off but it is the exception. People have the sidewalk. It is awful to have an idea that the Bowery crowd is an humanity cDmpacted together in that uneducated crowd. That is not true.

inhuman way. In the Bowery you will find cDllege Furthermore, there are difficulties men, university men, professional there such as exist nowhere else in men, and, sad 'to say, you will find • From the City Mi••ion Monthly.

former ministers of the Gospel-there goes to them and says: 'I was in Bing- in their fifteen-cent lodging-house, if hamton Inebriate Asylum, and now I they can afford it; if not, il!he seven- am hard up and need a suit of clothes.

cent or five-cent lodging-house. In- Five dollars will get me a suit at some telligent, unintelligent; educated, un- second-hand store. W'on't you help educated; once rich, never rich; one me?' The man gives him five dollars, tremendous flock of wrecked human- and he comes down and we blow it, ity packed together. and so ,he goes his rounds. Then I go When I first went there I had twen- to my brother's friends: 'You know ty-five men to one woman, and occa- my brother. Won't you give me a lit- sionally a ,hundred men to one woman tle ,help?' Then the doctor begins his in my congregation, and sometimes I rounds again, and so we work it with- used to be 'afuid they were going to out doing a stroke of work."

pitch me out of the windows. If I "How much do you drink a day?" I said something they did not like some asked.

one would say: "That is a – – lie!" "When I drink moderately, I take Then 'Some one else would reply: thirty drinks."

"That's no lie; you shut up your Another line of 'work we try to do jaw!" If a man suggested that I hold is in ,the tenement houses. This is my peace, some one else would rejoin: far more encouraging, ,because it is "You shut up! You know he is say- among those who are still surrounded ing the truth !" by family life. It is largely among the One set in particular of five men I children, and with children there is remember very well. One was a for- almost always more hope. It is hard mer physician at the Binghamton In- to teach an old dog new tricks, and it ebriate Institution; 'one a universitv is very hard to break an old sinner man from Cambridge; one ,the broth;r away from his sinful life. It is easier of a multi-millionaire in New York; to reach children than it is ,to reach one a dry-goods man who had been adults who have grown hardened in receiving $5,000 a year; and one a sin.

Yankee jack-of-all trades-all intelli- Wh3Jt is the evolution of a little city gent, all five 'On the Bowery from t'he mission church such as I have the same cause, DRINK. privilege of watching over-three, I said to one of them: "Thompson, fOUJr,five or six of them? First, it is how do you fellows Eve?" "Well, we a little visitation in the tenement hang out at Ed. Henry's." That was houses and finding the people spirit- a saloon in which no man was all'Owed ually desthute, and then starting a lit- to sit down, because if a man once sat tle Sunday-school. Then if the school down there was no getting 'him up. . is handled right there are conversions; He said: "The doctor is a good deal then the formation of a Httle prayer- of an elocutionist and he speaks a meeting and preaching service. As piece, 'To Be or Not to Be, That Is the work grows there is an enlarge- the Question.' The coal-heavers can ment. We get a whole floor which we not do ~hat sort of thing and they like make into a little chapel. One of our it. Of course they ask the doctor to stations just now is in that process.

have a drink, and the doctor says: Then, as the work increases, an insti- 'Well, I have some friends here,' so tutional church is built, with a gym- the five of us step up and take a drink. nasium, library, kinderga,rten, outing You don't suppose we mingle wi,th club, etc., to reach the vhreefold na- those coal-heavers, do you? No; but ture of a man, for a man lives in his we get a lot of drinks that way. By body, but he has a mind and he is a and by the doctor gets out to see some spirit. So it begins with a small Sun- of his brothers in the profession. He day-school, a prayer-meeting, a little

station, an organized ,church, and then lead his class. We have the descend- a large s'tructurc with its regular ap- ants 'Of A,brahamat the De Witt Me- pointments. morial Church in very large numbers.

Our City Mis'sion was the first to When we began work there and used put trained nurses into the homes of to sing, the word "Jesus" was struck the poor, rorthere are many forms of out wi,th a pencil everywhere through- sickness you can not send to a hospi- out the book. When we sang "What tal. The mother with a lot '0f little a Friend We Have in Jesus," they children can not leave her home, and would sing all except w.hen they came the nurse must minister to her in her to the word "Jesus." On the De Witt home or she will not be ministered to. Memorial Church, too, there was a Then there are bruises, scalds, burns, great cross, and as the minister was hurts, and ohildren's diseases, where coming home late one night-the the trained nurse coming into the cross was lighted by gas and was home is really a kind of ,good Samari- burning-he saw a Jew shaking his tan, a modern edition of the old Sa- fist at the cross and cursing the whole maritan, whose coming brings mental business. But now that we have the cheer and spiritual light. I know of children there it is different.

no house-to..,house ministration on We d'0 not take a child whose moth- earth ,that can surpass that of the er refuses to let it come, and yet they trained Christian nurse. I say Chris- know we are going to teach the story tian because there are organizwtions of the Lord. One of our missionaries that ,send nurses into homes where the prepared a dialogue for Jewish girls nurses are forbidden to minister at all in our sewing-school.

to the spiritual. I wish them God- Twenty girls were seated on the speed as far as they go, but I am sorry platform, sewing and talking about all they do not go further, because -the kinds '0f things.

highest is the spiritual, and as the Another girl comes in and asks: nurse goes, whether to Gentile or toO "Girls, have you heard the news?

Jew, she can uplift more than by min- They say a Prophet has come among istering only to their body and mind. our people, Jesus from Nazareth. It is She can reach their third story, the remarkable that He should come from highest in man's nature, and there Nazareth, but they say He does, and is open up spiritual truth, the providence doing- wonderful things."

of God, His watch-care, and love, "Tell us all about it."

whether the patient be Jew or Gentile. Then she tells the story about this Therefore, we take this stand, and we Prophet of Nazareth.

never shall recede from i,t, not by one One of the girls says: "Oh, yes, inch, ,that wherever we go God's love don't you remember God said to goes, the love of Jesus Christ goes, so Moses, 'A prophet like unto thee shall that we can declare to them at every the Lord raise up'?"

opportunity the whole Gospel of the Then another one replies : "Yes, Grace of God. Isaiah speaks in the ninth chapter In one of our churches we minister about some one to come to be called very largely to the children of Jewish Wonderful, Counsellor."

parents. My brother is one of the Another girl comes in, and they superintendents in the public schools say: "Have you any news, Ruth?"

of New York, and he says that Jew- "Oh, yes; the Prophet has been ar- ish parents are the only ones who, if a res'ted and all the chief priests are boy in the public school is slow and is against Him." Then she tells the at the end of his class, will hire a pri- story of the arrest and trial.

vate tutor at home to coach that boy, Another girl enters and says: "An for they think the Jewish boy must awful thing has taken place. You

know that man from Nazareth who crises through which you have passed, has done so much good? They say and if you have had more than one He is crucified; He is hanging on a momentous crisis, let us have the cross outside the walls." story." What would John Jaeger In comes another girl. "More won- know about "moral crises"? I sent derful things than ever have happen- them out and received two answers; ed. They say the grave is empty and that was all. One was from S. H.

that He is risen from the dead." Hadley saying; Then another answers: "That is "I do not understand these ques- what the Psalmist says-'Thou wilt tions. Enclosed you will find a tract not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt entitled 'My First and Last Drink.'

thou suffer thine Holy One to see cor- Maybe that will do." It was the story ruption.' " of how he began and closed his drink- As I heard those Jewish girls recit- ing life.

ing those truths with intelligence and The other reply was from John spirit, and realized that they were of Jaeger. Before he was converted he the stock of Abraham who were talk- was the terror of his wife, children, ing about the Messiah, it nearly broke and of the neighborhood. He answer- me down. Those girls never can be ed: "What is this? I can't under- what they have been before. All that stand it?"

is needed now is the baptism of the "They want to know how you were Spirit to break the darkness and bring converted."

them into the light. "Oh, well, there is a lady at the mis- What is needed is not men and sion; she can tell; I can't write it out."

women who go down to the poor to That is all the material I gathered for minister only to their bodies or to the Clark University psychological their minds alone. That work is method of conversion. I wrote to Dr.

good; but we need those who will Hall: "What you should do is to come minister to the whole man. You can down to some rescue mission, and clothe a man from head to foot and this is what you will hear: not change him morally one particle. 'Brothers, when I came in here six He will pawn everything you have months ago I did not have a shirt to given him and then come for another my back; my children were afraid of suit. But if you change a man's me; my wife did not know where I heart the suit will take care of itself. was half the time, and here I found Wihen a man is changed internally, Jesus, praised be His Name. Now I externalities begin to change; but if am back with my wife and children, you do not change him internally, "the I have a white shirt, and $ro in the sow returns to her wallowing in the bank.' "

mire." That is the psychology of it. The Some time ago I received a letter fact is there has been a revolution from President Hall, of Clark Univer- worked in that man by Divine grace.

sity, on the subject of conversion That is why in 6ty mission work it from the psychological standpoint. is not an evolution as much as a revo- He wanted me to gather a lot of state- lution that breaks up the old and im- ments from John Jaeger, S. H. Had- plants the new, and nourishes it until ley, and others. These men would it brings forth fruit. Glory to God's not understand the questions he Name: this is the theme and end and asked. One was this: "What was aim of all mission work, whether it your mental concept as to the process is in the city or country; the bringing through which you would have to of men again into living communion . pass .in case you were converted?" with God and establishing and per- Mental concept! Arrother question fecting Christ's likeness in the heart was: "Describe in detail the moral of man and woman and child.

tDITORIALS

FIGHTINC AGAINST ODDS IN TURKEY educ,ational institutions, including kin- We who are surrounded by the dergarten schools, the intermediate, fruits of Christian civilization can boarding-schools for both young men scai"cely realize Ijjhe regenerating force and young women, colleges for both exerted by a Christian college in sexes, and theological seminaries. The Turkish dominions. The Syrian American Board alone has been in- Protestant College in Beirut, for ex- strumental in s'tarting nine collegiate institutions, two of which are excluample, has not only the 750 students sively for women. Two institutions, as its sphere of influence, but it is the Rober.t College, in Constantinople, and inspiration for scores of institutions the Syrian Protestant College, at Beiwhich are patterned after its princi- rut, Syria, are independent. In them ples, ideals, and methods. A mission- are trained men and women who are ary of long experience in Syria rapidly coming to the front in the writes: empire as leaders in educational, relig- Missions in Turkey are embarrassed by ious, and industrial reform. The medthe drain of emigration more than by all ical school in connection with the Syother drawbacks and hindrances. This is a factor against which energy has no rian Protestant College in Beirut antidote. Persecution we can bear; oppo- trains physicians for all parts of the empire. sition we can overcome; stubborn unbelief we can enlighten; stolid indifference we Including the preparatory depart- ments, there are not less than six thoucan interest;' but what can we do with nothing! Multiplication of a minus quan- tity only increases the deficit. We have sand pupils studying in connection hoped for the reflex influence of the emi- with these collegiate institutions, and all under Christian training. Besides grants, or their return laden with new ideas these American institutions there are and inspiration, but with few exceptions we have had none of these offsets to the loss.

Our only consolation is that He who sent many schools of l'Ower grade whkh us here is in some mysterious way at the bottom of this movement. His mill grinds have been brought into existence slowly, but it never ceases and is never out through the efforts in the cause of • of order. At least He can improve the education by the American schools. situation to exercise our faith in the infi- The Mohammedans themselves have nite and far-reaching wisdom of God, who been compelled to greatly improve knows the end from the beginning. their entire educational system.

This is a side of the P1"9blem which Dr. James L. Barton says: itA many Christians at home have over- large part of the intellectual awaken- looked. It is similar to -that of some ing of Turkey is due to the press. home churches whose members mi- When mission work began there was gr,ate to more desirable localities. not a paper or periodical in the entire THE AWAKENING OF THE MOSLEM empire. At present, in the chief lan- guages spoken in the country, there When American' missionaries first are annually issued from the mission entered Turkey the great mass of the presses at Beirut 'and at Constantino- people knew neither how to read nor ple some si~ millions of pages of in to wri,te. The missionaries saw that Christian literature, the Bible in whole no 'reform could be introduced with- and part, and periodicals. As a out inaugurating some system 'Of edu- Christianizing and civilizing force in cation, and as a result Christian the empire, nothing ranks above the schools and colleges were founded. power of the Christian press.

This work has progressed until to-day The three branches of missionary there are scattered throughout the work, education, and medical work'

Turkish Empire from Salonicil in . have all wrought a revolution in the Eastern Turkey and from the Black Turkish Empire which is operating Sea to Ambia, well organized, modern to-day with a mighty force."

THE SALVATION ARMY LAND SCHEME of dealing with inquirers, in the pe- culiar crisis of decision upon which so The Salvation Army has, perhaps, much turns. When those who respond come nearest to the actual practical to the invitation, come forward to solution of the problem of the unem- the front seats, there meet the body of ployed poor. Geneml Booth's scheme trained workers, a card is handed to is briefly epitomized by himself as each, bearing the title, "God's Sure "bringing the landless man into con- Promise," John i :12, being printed in tact with the manless land." Nearly full, and, underneath, are six items, twenty years ago he concluded that each fortified by a text, as follows: the best and wisest plan was to settle those who were without homes and I Believe God's Testimony work upon land that needed tillage, Concerning Jesus Christ, that my iniand could furnish homes and indus- quity was laid upon Him (Isaiah liii :6), trial employment for willing hands; that He bore my sins in His body on the and he and his son Bramwell have Cross (1. Peter ii :24), and that He hath been ever since studying and experi- redeemed me from the curse of the law menting along these lines. The ex- of God (which I had broken) by becomperiments made on a small scale have ing a curse for me (Gal. iii :13). been so successful as to encourage others on a larger basis. Mr. George I Do Now Accept Jesus as my Sin-bearer and Savior, and be- Herring contributes $500,000 toward lieve what God tells me in His Word, that all my sins are forgiven, because Jesus financing such a scheme of home col- died in my place (Acts xiii :38-39). onization. The conditions of the grant are three: (I) A portion of the money I Also Believe God's Testimony is to be expended at once in an initia- concerning Jesus Christ, that He is both tory effort. (2) The entire amount is Lord and Christ (anointed King); and I to be paid again in twenty-five instal- do now receive Him to be my Lord and ments to the King's Hospital Fund. King (Acts ii :36). (3) The Salvation Army is to control, conduct, and,supervise the effort. I Yield to Him "This," said the General, "involves the the control of all I am and all I haveprovision for each settler of about five my thoughts, my words, my actions, Lord acres and a cottage when required, the Jesus; Thou art my Lord; I belong to finding of stock, seed, implements and Thee. 1 surrender all to Thee. other means necessary to the cultivation of the land." The expenses for I Purpose to Confess My Lord Jesus all this it is proposed to charge to the before the world, as I shall have opporsettler, and to be paid by him in in- tunity (Rom. x :9-10), and to live to stalments extending over a term of please Him in all that I do each day years, at the end of which the holding (Gal. i :10). is his own. I Will Take No Man THE CRISIS OF DECISION FOR CHRIST for my example, but Jesus only (1. John ii :6, Matt. xvii :5-8). In view of Dr. Torrey's wide and successful evangelistic campaign, and Having Thus Received Jesus Christ the recent criticism of his methods as I know on the authority of God's sure those of special propagandfl. of narrow word of promise that I am a child of God theological views, it may be worth (John i:IZ), and that I have everlasting while to put on record his plan of life (John iii :36). after-meeting work, as he himself explained it in Toronto. It may also Certainly in all this there is a plain, suggest to mission workers, at home straightforward dealing with an inand abroad, useful hints as to methods quiring soul, on a thoroughly Scrip- ture basis, and if anyone can improve it, let him try and give the results to others. We feel sure many will be glad of hints so helpful.

UNION OF CANADIAN CHRISTIANS The "United Church of Canada" is pronounced by some a movement so extraordinary as to find no parallel for centuries. The joint committee of Presbyterian, Congregational, and Methodist Churc'hes have published a celebration of the anniversary, and report that the Toronto Globe pro- nounces "the most remarkable eccle- speeches are promised from Secretary siastical document issued in Protestant Christendom since the Reformation." Ta£.t, President Eliot, Bishop of Gal- This committee finds, neither "in doc- trine, policy, institutions or spirit," loway, and Andrew Carnegie. any "insuperable obstacle to organic union." All indications point to the The American people are proud of formation of "The United Church of Canada." A common ,creed has been Booker Washington, who has all the formulated, and plans are on foot for capacity of a statesman. He ,has faced adjusting all diverse elements in church polity and administmtion. If a problem tha't brought perplexity and the present outlook proves prophetic, dismay to great men, in Church and the new Church will embrace onethird of the whole population of Can- State; and it is not too much to say ada-or about 1,800,000 members. that he is solving it. The illiteracy BOOKER WASHINGTON AND of the Southern negroes has, since the TUSKEGEE war of forty years ago, been reduced by one-half. So says Secretary Mur- On January 22 a mass-meeting was phy,of the Southern Education Board, held in Carnegie Hall, New York, in and Dr. Washington has been a conaid of the Tuskegee Institute. It was spicuous factor in this immense rethe silver jubilee, the work having duction. No graduate of Tuskegee is begun in 1881, in a shanty, with ,thirty in any penitentiary or asylum, and pupils, which has grown into a great the demand for these educated negroes educational center for the colored far exceeds ,the possible supply. folk, with more than eight buildings Negro doctors, lawyers, teachers, and and 2,300 acres. It has sent out in preachers have gone forth, and better these twenty-five years more than still, perhaps, men and women fitted 6,000 graduates to teach ,their race for all industrial employments, trained and to show them, in themselves, what as farmers, dairymen, tradesmen, for an education can do to uplift ,them self-support and teaching others selfand capacitate them for true citizen- support. ship. It now enrolls 1,300 pupils, and has an endowment fund of over a mil- One ,hope we cherish for Tuskegee lion dollars. But, like a healthy boy -that in all this growth and success that outgrows his clothes, because he this work of Dr. Washington may not is so vigorous, this work clamors for be unduly secularized. The danger is more money and will get it, for it com- that institutions that become popular ·mends itself to the good judgment and are largely endowed become even of practical business men. Dr. morally lax and religiously broad, los- Washington asks nearly two million ing their evangelical character, as dollars more, and Carnegie Hall was some others have done, which origpacked to greet him, and such well- inally were nurseries of piety and misknown men as Joseph H. Choate, sions, but have become hothouses of Robt. C. Ogden, and Mark Twain lent skepticism and liberalism. If Tushim their open support, while the kegee can hold its evangelical char- "first families of New York" crowded acter intact, all disciples of Christ will the boxes. A special train in April is both delight in its success and conto take visitors to Tuskegee, for the tribute to it. We desire, 'above all, that a race so naturally religious as the negro may be directed toward a truly Christian development and ser- vice. Dr. Washington's work should be followed with much believing prayer. l,t may prove a grand. factor not only in the evangeli2Jation of the colored people of the South, but in missions in the Dark Continent. MISSIONARIES ON FURLOUGH and planning. Societies are careful to "Yorkshire," a writer in the Bom- give ,the outgoing missionary a good bay Guardian, not himself a missionary, discusses this subject rationally send-off. Are they equally careful to and sympathetically. He says: "Missionary prot>lems me nowadays so g,reet the home-coming man?" The much ,to the front that it is somewhat surprising attention has not been di- missionary may return from far up rected to the personal needs of missionaries, particularly those on fur- in the Himalayas, or from the jungles lough." He says: "Societies do not, as a rule, profess to pay salaries ac- of India, or from inland China, or the cording to the value of the worker, but only subsistence 'allowances. In depths of the Dark Continent, hunthe case of India, however, the basis of calculation is on the scale of prices gering for home and friends and forty years ago," and much the same for the United States, if it be true Christian cheer. Through illness he that within eight years the cost of living has increased more than 33 per may be physically depressed, melancent. The writer calls attention to the nact that, "In some cases salaries choly changes may await him in the stop when the mission field is left, and are replaced by home allowances on a homeland. A little study and delicate smaller scale, so that the missionaries' income has to be supplemented at the art in missionary societies and their expense of the wear and tear of deputation work, or some other labor, supporters might lif.t shadows and while he is supposed to be enjoying a well-earned rest. The missionary scatter sunshine. "Do societies ever needs quite as much at home, as a rule, as in the field. "The knack of think that among the refined men and housekeeping at home has been lost. Many helps are lacking which those women who have borne the heat and have who have a fixed habitation. Allowances should recognize the fact burden of the day are those to whom that holiday-time means not bare subsistence, but a little freer margin." books, pictures, music, the art and Friends are to be visited, and sometimes entertained, and those long de- brightness of life are among the most prived of home enjoyments should have something to secure a I.ittle rec- precious enjoyments? Do they ever reation for themselves and family. "Yorkshire" pleads for generous and ask, How can we make their holiday considerate treatment at home as partial compensation for years of expatri- really restful and happy?" ation, often under lonely and trying circumstances. "A man should have . T. J. SCOTT. at least as much at home as abroad, and systematic cate is required to D. M. STEARNS AND .. KINGDOM make the worker's stay at home pleasant. Much could be done at very TIDINGS" small cost by a little kindly thought This brother writes that a remark made to him by the editor-in-chief, about sixteen years ago, has been bear- ing increasing fruit until this Iilay. He says: "So far as I can remember, it was a remark made to me by you, on the train from Scranton to New York, that started all this work, or, at least, gave it tremendous impetus. Your words were to this effect: 'My brother, remember that your parish is not your field; the field, as our Lord tells us, is the world, and your church is the working force to work the field,' and committed to you by God to train for Him, that through them He may till the field.' "

That remark, almost forgotten by the man who casually made it, stirred up Mr. Stearns to plan an activity that, instead of being limited to his small parish, should aim to make his church people his coworkers in the larger world-field. Such blessing has fol- lowed his larger labors that through

I<J06] EDITORIALS

his Bible classes, held in different A site is being sought near the pres- cities in less than sixteen years, the ent location, and a building is pro- amount collected for missions reached jected that is to cost half a million $270,000, and now exceeds $300,000. dollars. All branches of the work A great principle is involved in this will find there a home educative, change of base, which is of far more recreative, official, and religious. The importance than even these results. upper stories are to be fitted up as a It concerns the fundamental concep- hostel, with dormitories, for three tion of the nature and mission of the hundred men. The proposal already Church of God. Most congregations meets most cordial encouragement.

of believers regard themselves as the It should be added to the recent minister's field, and expect the bulk of notice of Sir George Williams' death, his labor to be bestowed on his. church. that his body was laid to rest in St.

He is taxed with a hundred needless Paul's Cathedral, side by side with attentions, which exhaust time and many of Britain's noblest dead-a sin- strength and which only tend to keep gular tribute of the nation to his no- disciples in a. sort of infancy that bility and unselfish service.

needs constant nursing. The true con- A correspondent writes, as an illusception is that the church is his body tration of the strange ways of God's of coworkers, whom he is to lead into working, and of the powerful and the wider field of the world, and help often unconscious influence of one to make useful in witnessing for Christian's life, that years ago he Christ and winning souls. This makes learned on good authority, that in early life young Williams was assothe church not a nursery of hothouse ciated with sceptics, and reading inplants to be watched over perpetually, fidel books; and, but for one influence but a body of sowers, going forth with that he could not resist, might himthe seed of the Kingdom to secure a self have become atheistic,-the quiet world-wide harvest. consistent life of a banker's clerk in A MEMORIAL TO SIR GEORGE Exeter. The writer has never learned WILLIAMS the name of that clerk, who also never Exeter Hall, in London, has been knew the influence he had on Wil- the center of the Y. M. C. A. work Iiams; but to that, under God, we owe of that metropolis, and the principal Sir George, and the wonderful work place of meeting for every great of the Y. M. C. A. throughout the philanthropic and missionary or- world.

ganization of which that city is the EDITORIAL TOUR center. But it has long been inadequate. The lower hall will hold The Managing Editor, with his but about four hundred, and the up- wife, sailed, Feb. 3, for the East. Afper hall is densely crowded with ter touching at Constantinople and three thousand. London needs a visiting Palestine, they expect to reach great meeting-place for religious Cairo, March 31st, and land again at New York about the middle of May. gatherings, such as those that make Their object is mainly conference with the Church Missionary Society, China missionaries, especially as to the work Inland Mission, British and Foreign among Mohammedans. Correspond- Bible Society, etc., a world-wide at- ents may address them care of Thos. traction. It is proposed to build, as a Cook & Sons, Cairo, up to March 20, memorial to Sir George Williams, the and from the 20th to 30th, care of the great founder and father of the Y. M. same parties, Naples. These dates C. A., a structure that shall be ade- refer to mailing letters.- We ask the quate to the needs both of this prayers of readers in their behalf, that organization and the colossal "anni- the objects of their tour may be seversaries" that make London famous. cured, and they be returned in safety.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ing from a remote period, like the sage- bush and the giant cactus, must be dis- The Task Before America pelled, and the way to dispel it is to turn him into a positive benefit. The January number of World Wide Missions has a picture of an im- There are now II2,000 Indians who migrant steamer, headed for ot1r have adopted the white man's dress ports, with the decks seemingly black in full, and 44,000 in part; 65,000 with the packed-in humanity. The speak the English language, 27,000 list of nationalities who are pouring live in houses, 31,000 are church comin upon us is suggestive, even in its municants, and there are 300 church catalog. Here is the list of them buildings. It is gratifying to know as they run: Italian, Hebrew, Polish, that the time is not far distant when German, Scandinavian, Irish, Slovac, a majority of the Indians will be self- English, Magyar, Croatian, Slovinian, supporting and self-respecting citi- Lithuanian, Finnish, Scotch, Ruthen- zens. ian, Greek, Bohemian, Moravian, French, Japanese, Dutch, Flemish, Good Live Indians Rumanian, Cuban, Bulgarian, Servian, Montenegrin, Spanish, Korean, Por- Times of refreshing -are reported tuguese, Syrian" Russian, African, among the red men of North America, Dalmatian, Bosnian, Herzegovinian, especially in the Indian Territory. Welsh, Turkish, Chinese, Armenian. Not only among the younger, but even the more aged, a spirit of inquiry has The Outlook for the Indian been manifest and many have been converted. Rev. S. R. Kearn, after According to Indian Commissioner nearly twenty years' work among F. E. Luepp in his last annual report: them, says he has never seen any such state of demand for the Gospel as now, The commonest mistake made by his unconverted people sending up to the white well-wishers in dealing with the In- preacher, while in the pulpit, a written dian is the assumption that he is simply request for continuance of the meeta white man with red skin. The next com- ing and more preaching. monest is the assumption that because he is a non-Caucasian he is to be classed indis- Good Work for Sailors criminately with other non-Caucasians, like the negro, for instance. .Tqe truth is that The whole number of new Loan the Indian has as distinct an individuality Libraries sent to sea from the rooms as any type of man who ever lived, and he of the American Seamen's Friend Sowill never be judged aright till we learn to ciety in New York and at Boston, measure him by his own standards, as we Mass., from 1858-9, to April I, 1905, whites would wish to be measured if some was II,217; and the reshipments of more powerful race were to usurp domin- same for the same period were 13,- ion over us. 695; the total aggregating 24,912. The number of volumes in these libra- Moreover, as fast as an Indian of either ries was 599,585, and they were accesmixed or full blood is capable of taking sible, by shipment and reshipment, to care of himself, it is our duty to set him 432.446 men. Ten hundred and sevupon his feet and sever forever the ties enty-four libraries, with 39,252 volwhich bind him either to his tribe, in the umes, were placed upon vessels in the communal sense, or to the Government. United States Navy, and in Naval This principle must become operative in Hospitals, and were accessible to 128,- respect to both land and money, We must 613 men. One hundred and sixtyend the un-American absurdity of keeping two libraries· were placed in stations one class of our people in the condition of of the United States Life Saving Serso many undivided portions of a common vice, containing 6,336 volumes, acceslump. Each Indian must be recognized as sible to 1,327 keepers and surfmen. an individual and so treated, just as each white man.

Finally, we must strive in every way possible to make the Indian an active factor in the upbuilding of the community in which he is going to live. The theory, too commonly cherished on the frontier, that he is a sort of necessary nuisance surviv- The Lutheran Church and Missions $770,000. The secretary, Mr. Wood, The Lutheran Church in America also adds that in 1892, for every doland Europe is active in foreign mis- lar sent abroad, the Church spent for sion work. There are 36 Lutheran societies having 1,800 men and wom- home $47.97. In 1905, $19.30. The en as missionaries in the field. These increase in the amount given, 'as are assisted by 8,840 native helpers, compared with 1892, is 178 per cent. 563,000 native Christians, and 167,- The average gift per member in- 000 pupils in the mission schools are creased from 490 to 95 cents, and the object and result of their labors, the percentage of cost for adminis- tration has fallen from 71-6 to 5 1-5.

which is done at the expense of $2,- 586,000. Ten of these societies are Twenty-five Years of Christian Endeavor American; they employ 90 mission- The twenty-fifth anniversary of the aries and 830 native helpers, call 40,- organization of the first society in Portland, Me., was duly celebrated 000 native Christians theirs, have February 2, all the world over by 18,500 pupils in their schools, and de- the nearly 70,000 societies, by the 3,- vote about $150,000, or one-eleventh 500,000 members and by numerous of the benevolent contributions, to the Endeavor Unions, local, county, and maintenance of their work. national. During the last two years An Admiral in a New Role 46 States and Territories of the Rear-Admiral McCalla, of the United States and 3 provinces of Can- United States Navy, has just set an ada have gained more than ten per example that is rather out of the line cent. in the number of their societies. of the ordinary disposition of gifts. Hawaii has gains of 116 per cent. With the prize-money received bv him Christian Endeavor has obtained a from the Spanish-American W~r he foothold in the Philippines. Nearly has purchased a site for a building for 2,000 societies have reported an inthe benefit of the men of the navy at crease of 25 per cent. in local mem- Mare Island Navy-yard, California, bership. Ten thousand societies have and Mrs. McCalla has raised a con- reported a total of $500,000 in gifts to siderable amount toward the cost of the mission boards of their denoma $65,000 building on the site, which inations, to their local churches, .and she and the admiral have leased to the to miscellaneous causes. The next Young Men's Christian Association; all-European convention will be held to be conducted in connection with its from July 28th to August 1st, at Geseveral naval branches. neva, Switzerland, in connection with the World's Christian Endeavor Con- ProtestjUlt Episcopal Missions vention. A strenuous effort is being made to secure from every member The foreign missions of the Prot- the gift of twenty-five cents. estant Episcopal Church deserve a better' showing than even they have Hawaii's Place in the Progress of the :in Mr. Speers' article ;in J anuarv. Kingdom It appears that the total offis$c3al91~0e0a0r Some fifty years ago the United which he names for the States government sent Commodore represents only the gifts meeting Dupont to the Pacific world, and in the actual appropriations of the his report to Congress he said of Haw- Board. When legacies and other aii: "It is impossible to estimate too amounts given for specific purposes highly the value or importance of the are included, it raises the total to Sandwich Islands, whether from a nearly $570,000, and, including the commercial or military point of view."

offenng of the Woman's Auxiliary, No naval man of to-day thinks of dis- etc., the total would mount to aboult puting this proposition; the nation

that holds the Hawaiian Islands dom- EUROPE inates the Pacific. The commercial A Successor to Hudson T~lor future of the Islands is guaranteed by A successor to the late J. Hudson their strategic location as the sole Taylor is found in the person of transhipment center in the great ocean Mr. D. E. Hoste. Says China's Milof the twentieth century. The mighty proportions of the intercontinental lions: "Mr. Hoste was a member of trade between Asia, Australia and the the well-known 'Cambridge Band,' Americas, those vast unexplored lands which went out to China in 1885, and whose peoples are to rule the future, he served for many years in the north no prophet can foresee. The Panama of China, in the province of Shan-si. Canal will' make Hawaii the focal When Mr. Taylor's health failed, in point of it all. Can we go farther to- 1900, he asked Mr. Hoste to act in day than Dupont did, and add to his his behalf in China, and in 1903 he apdeduction that "it is impossible to es- pointed him to full responsibility of timate too highly the value or import- the office of General Director. Thus gradually and easily was the transferance of Hawaii from the standpoint ral of authority made from Mr. Tayof the Kingdom of God." lor to his successor, and it is not too -REV. DOREMUS SCUDDER. much to say, in spite of all that Mr.

A Gospel Launch in the Philippines Taylor was to the mission, that the change took place without the least A Iaunch, 38 feet long, has entered break in the bands of love which service of the Presbyterian Mission in bound the mission together, or in the the Philippines. It is named "Mabu- harmonization of its service. Mr. ting Balita" ( Good News) and is pro- Hoste was publicly welcomed in Depelled by an eleven horse-power gaso- cember in Great Britain, and it is his line engine. The fittings are all first hope to visit the United States and class, and there is every promise that Canada as he returns to China, probait will be of great service in carrying bly in March next. the bearers of good ,tid,ings to thousands of men and women in inQccess- The London "Tunes" on Dr. Barnado ible corners of the Philippines. Says the Times in a recent issue: "It is impossible to take a general view of Dr. Barnado's life-work with- The World's Oldest MissionlU7 out being astonished alike by its mag- nitude, and by its diversity, and by Mrs. Mary E. Parker, who with the enormous amount of otherwise her husband went out to the Sandwich hopeless misery against which he has Islands in 1832, celebrated her hun- contended single-handed with success. dredth birthday in Honolulu, Decem- He may be justly ranked among the ber 9th last. Says the Missionary greatest public benefactors whom Herald: "The large company of England has in recent times numberfriends who greeted her on this cen- ed among her citizens. With no adtennial day found her with eyesight ventitious aid from fortune or from somewhat impaired, but otherwise in connections, with no aim but to relieve the possession of her faculties. With misery and to prevent sin and suffer- a strong voice she replied to the sal- ing, he has raised up a noble monu- utations brought her, narrating inci- ment of philanthropy and of public dents of the early days which no one usefulness. Notwithstanding the in- save herself is now alive to recall. roads of disease, he remained bravely Letters and messages by cable reached at his post, and his premature death her not only from the islands, but was no doubt largely due to his devo- fro:U the States, overflowing with con- tion. We trust that the children gratulations and words of highest whom he loved so well will still be esteem." cared for by those upon whom his re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sponsibilities have descended, and that on July 9, 1706, and immediately enthe nation will not suffer either his tered upon the preaching of the Gosexample to be lost or the continuance pel in Tranquebar. The Danisho~ his work to be imperilled." Halle Mission ceased to exist in 1847, Mission Work in South·East Europe yet the bicentenary was celebrated in a worthy manner by the Danish Mis- The Missionary Association for sionary Society in Copenhagen on South·East Europe was founded in Kattovitz, Silesia, Germany, in 1904. Nov. 29 and 30, 1905. Delegates of Its purpose is to send the Gospel to missionary societies and friends of the Slavs and Gipsies of South-East foreign missions gathered from all Europe, at the same time preaching parts of Denmark, while many Eurothe Gospel to every creature. The pean missionary societies sent special first year, 1904-5, of the preparatory representatives. The opening serschool for its missionaries brought vices were held in the celebrated four consecrated young men, so that "Frauenkirche." The Bishop of Se~­ the Association seems to have no lack land preached the sermon, and the of future laborers. An interesting pa- King of Denmark, accompanied by per, "Confidential News," is published other members of the royal family, by the Association. showed his interest in the celebration by his presence. All the foreign dele- Romanizing the New Testament gates made addresses at the succeed- ing meetings, and the whole celebra- Weare pained to read that Rev. tion was most interesting and inspir- Joseph Vital, superintendent of the ing. It was closed with a so-called Italian Theological School of Yonkers, sending-out-service, in which two orin a recent article in The Converted dained missionaries and three lady Catholic, expresses his judgment "that workers were solemnly set apart for the Italian New Testament issued by the service of the Lord in the field of the Society of St. Jerome, and some- the Danish Missionary Society in Inwhat widely circulated in inexpensive dia. editions during the last few years, is a very subtle and deceitful perversion.of Number of German Missionaries Who Wer.t the Word of God. There are sufficient notes in it, he says, to destroy the sim- to Their Fields of Labor In 1905 ple meaning of the Scripture and to make it obscure and even an upholder The steady progress of Christian of superstition. His translation of missionary effort may be seen best in certain paragraphs in the edition of the continuous increase of missionary the Gospel to which he refers certainly laborers. In spite of many discourbears this out. They show a desire to agements and the arduous hardships emphasize the primacy of Peter, the which await them, 235 Protestant existence of purgatory, the infallibility missionary laborers (missionaries, of the Church, and the value of the their wives, and deaconesses) went intercession of Mary, etc. If these out, respectively, returned to the forstatements are correct, no wonder the eign field from Germany in 1905. Of Papacy uttered no word of protest these 235 laborers the Basel Evanwhen it appeared. gelical Missionary Society sent 71, the Rhenish Missionary Society 33, Bicentenary of the Danish.Halle Mission the Moravian Missions 28, the Ber- lin Missionary Society 25, the Leip- On Nov.· 29, 1905 two centuries zig Missionary Society 25, etc. Only have passed since Bartholomew Zie- 129 of these laborers, however, were genbalg and Henrik Plutschau left missionaries going out to the foreign Copenhagen as the first Protestant field for the first time. Large as the missionaries to far-away India, where figure 235 may seem in itself, it bethey landed after a long sea-journey comes rather insignificant when com- pared with the numbers of missionary

laborers sent by English and Amer- ASIA ican societies in 1905. Thus the Church Missionary Society alone sent Good Work for Syrian Girls . forth in the fall of 1905 about 200 missionary laborers. Seventy.-two of The following gives an interesting these 200 were new laborers, viz.: 24 glimpse of life at the Girls' High ordained missionaries, 6 physicians, 9 School, Brumana, under the care of lay-workers, 9 missionaries' wives, 6 the British Friends. It is an extract brides-to-be of missionaries, and IS fr0111 a letter, dated October 31st: deaconesses. "These children are very interesting, and so eager to learn. My great fear German Medical Mission Union always is that they think almost too much about it. In the transition state The Medical Mission Union of of Syria, at present there is a great Stuttgart, Germany, was founded in danger of education becoming an ab- IS98, its chief purpose being to collect solute idol. The girls here do all the funds for the support of medical mis- house-work; everything except the sionaries, especially those of the Ba- actual washing-they would waste too sel Society. In I905 the Union was much water and soap, so it is really enabled to contribute more than seven more economical to have women for thousand dollars to the medical work that-but they do the folding, starchof the Basel Society alone, but it has ing, and ironing. We do so want to also done other most important work. make them all-around, and keep them After consultation with all the leading simple. At the same time we must missionary societies of Germany, it keep up our standard, and give them has established "Fundamental princi- the best education we can. Life is ples for those who desire to become very interesting out here; it is such a medical missionaries." It has also mixture; away in the villages there is taken steps for the founding of a Med- well-nigh heathen darkness; in the ical Missionary Institute, after the towns and places near them, like Brupattern of the London Livingstone mana, there is more enlightt:nment. In College, for the study of tropical dis- our work we get both sides. eases. The Institute will probably be located in Tubingen, the university Missionary Progress in Persia town of Wurtemberg. Christian missions in Persia are The Danish Missionary Society looked upon with a friendly eye by the present Shah. The Persians re- One of the few missionary socie- ceived Mohammedanism as part of ties which are not troubled with a de- a foreign yoke, and this circumstance ficit is the Danish Missionary Soci- is not forgotten by educated Persians. ety.' From its. financial rep?rt f<;>r They dislike fanaticism and their 1904, which has Just been publIshed m great politeness and hospitality ren- Dansk Missions-Blad, we learn that der them always ready for religious conversation, and consequently more its income during that year was $46,- accessible to Christian influence than Mohammedans in general. The coun- 2I7, while its expenses were $45,oI7. try people also are accessible, and The Society was founded in 182I, and missionaries meet with many real has its chief work in India, among the seekers after truth. The missionary Tamils and the Santals, and in Man- prospect in Persia is now a bright one. The medical mission, begun in churia (since I896). In. G.reenland, 1879 by the Church Missionary Sowhich has become Chnstlan, and ciety, has already accomplished great things. Persian princes and goverwhose Cburch is self-supporting, the nors use and protect the medical mis- Society only superintends the work sionaries, who are also well received and has very little expense. It employs 27 missionary laborers,. and reports much encouragement m every part of its field, but especially in Man- churia.

I9Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

among all ranks of the population. Baptisms at Changteh, China Last year 25 adults were baptized by Hunan, the formerly anti-foreign the CM.S., which now numbers 284 province, is being wonderfully opened baptized converts. This rate of pro- to the Gospel of Christ. Mr. Clinton, gress is not fast, but in all Mohamme- of the China Inland Mission, writes dan lands the word is slowly! slowly! of many encouraging conversions. The present Shah has removed many One is a farmer, 5I years of age, who r~strictions, but the free circulation of walks two miles to church every Sunthe Bible is still forbidden; personal day, rain or shine. Another is a solexceptions alone are allowed. Much dier, 46 years of age, who announced will depend on whether English or Russian influence prevails in Persia. in soldier fashion: "My decision is, I Russia's defeat in the East will have will follow Jesus." One, a land- owner, 44 years of age, came to himits effect all over Asia. self and to God after recovering from -Nordisk M issions-Tidskrift. what was believed to be his death- A Mohammedan on Mohammedanism bed. His whole family have followed Says the Christian: That remarka- him into the Church.

ble book, "With the Pilgrims to Mec- Li Din-Chang, an ornament maker, ca,"- published last summer-ought 42 years of age, and Fu Hong-sing, a not to pass away with the season bricklayer, 40 years of age, are two without some permanent note being other recent converts. Many more taken of its extraordinary admissions. are mentioned by name, some won in These admissions are the more sig- the preaching services, some in the nificant as they are made by a Mos- hospital, others by personal visitation.

lem of the highest education, who All these mean diligent work by the went to Mecca to gain the distinction missionaries and readiness to endure of being a Hadji. Other books on persecution on the part of the con- Mecca have appeared, written chiefly verts. They became not only learners, by Europeans who risked their lives but missionaries to their neighbors.

in disguising themselves as pilgrims. The Canton Christian College This book shows Mecca through the sympathetic eyes of a "believer." He Some people at home may feel dis- has not a good word to say for the couraged by the recent massacre in priests, whom he accuses of invincible China and the reports of an antiignorance. He is scornful of the su- foreign movement, but the missionperstitions which curse Mecca. He aries on the firing-line are full of hope shows us crowds of people fighting and courage.

like wild animals, and· trampling each The year 1905 saw great accessions other to death. Even in the very to the churches and a larger number midst of the "holy" ceremonies there of students in the Christian schools was a blood feud, followed by shoot-' than ever before. It seems pitiable, ing. Cheating and lying went on dur- for lack of room and teachers, to be ing the pilgrimage; and, to crown all, turning away earnest seekers after poor cholera victims were left to die truth who are desirous to go to our and to rot without any aid from man. schools and colleges. The Canton It is a remarkably frank picture of Christian College is the only higher life at Mecca. We are surprised that educational institution under Chris-'

more notice has not been taken of it. . tian control with missionary purpose Those who talk so glibly about "com- in South China. It draws on a popu- parative religions" and who find in all lation of fifty millions.

of them (save the Gospel) some good, The first permanent building for the should read this vivid narrative of Mo- college is now being erected, and the hammedanism in practise in its own trustees are planning for a great "holy shrine," by Hadji Khan. Christian university covering sixty

acres of land on the banks of the Pearl my six weeks' tour of over 2,000 miles, River. They wish to make accom- touching at Tokyo and Osaka, speakmodations for 2,000 students. N ow is ing in 5 of the great cities and towns the time to help China by providing of beautiful Shikoku, then swinging Christian leaders, preachers, teachers, around to Shimonoseki, where, with and writers. Dr. Pettee, I spoke in 4 famous cities and towns that border on the Inland Revival Among Students Sea. Wherever we went there were, with two or three exceptions, audi- Bishop Bashford writes from Fu- ences beyond the capacity of the shaw that to the Anglo-Chinese Col- house. It seemed to make no differlege a great revival has been vouch- ence whether I spoke on "Manchurian safed, in which out· of 300 students Experiences" or "How to Become a (nearly one-third of whom were al- Christian" or "The Fatherhood of ready Christians) well-nigh everyone God," there was the same eager listeither confessed Christ or expressed ening. Declining repeated invitations a purpose so to do. to speak in public halls and schools, I confined myself mainly to the churches Phenominal Church Growth where, without giving offense to any, I could speak on square out and out The development of the work at Christian themes. I made even the Kiehyang, South China, illustrates the terrible battlefields of Manchuria way the Gospel plant grows and speak loud for the God of righteousspreads. It is a good example of what ness and the progress of the race. At the mission station is and stands for. one meeting there were 17 decisions for Christ, and at another I did the Central station established 1896; former- strangest thing of my life-baptized ly an out-station in Dr. Ashmore's field. 2 college students with 3 ex-convicts In r8g6 the local church record showed a and a number of workmen, while membership of 22. The members at that another baptized ex-convict led the time were poor and did not contribute to- services." ward the support of the local church. Today the local church has a membership of The Church of Christ in Japanover 200, who not only support their own church work and school, but also maintain A Correction 2 missions in the city and 2 places of prayer, besides contributing toward the mainte- Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., secrenance of .the native missionary society. tary of the Foreign Mission Board Working from Kiehyang as a center, 62 of the Reformed Church, caUs attenpoints in the Kiehyang field have been oc- tion to an error on page 72 of the cupied. These have been divided into 4 January issue, where, by some inadclasses: venture, the Nihon Kirisuto Kokwai, or Church of Christ in Japan, is rep- 1. Gospel centers-IS. These have been resented as recently formed, whereas developed into regular New Testament it is the oldest Protestant Christian churches. body in the kingdom, and set the example which other union schemes 2. Mission centers aided from station have followed. Witness the United appropriations-9. These are not ye~ regu- Church of Christ in Japan, formed in lar churches; but nearly self-supportll1g. 1877, and the Council of Missions, formed the same year, and the Daik- 3. Places of prayer-26. In towns or wai Synod of 1881. In 1890 the villages where Christians have banded word "United" was dropped, and the themselves together for weeki! or n!g~t1y larger body of united churches has prayer meetings; to develop mto miSSIOn since been known by the old name. centers and later into local churches.

4. Mission centers opened by the Kichyang missionary society-r2. This society is supported wholly by the native churches.

-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Japanese Eager to Hear the Word Rev. J. H. DeForest writes as fol- lows in Missionary Herald: "Words cannot express the joy of my soul over what I have witnessed during

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Brighter Outlook for Doshisha ipices; traversing partly snowed-up The thirtieth anniversary of the passes, 14,000 to 18,000 feet highfounding of the Doshisha College at such have been the experiences of Kyoto, Japan, was celebrated Decem- Moravian Gospel-pioneers in this tryber 8 under conditions which promise to make it the beginning of a new era. ing field. Recent reports tell of excel- Certain misunderstandings which had lent work by the native helpers, of separated the alumni into factions has souls won for Christ. Twenty-one been cleared away, and on their nomi- European missionaries are engaged natidn five new members have been added to the board of trustees. All along the border, and most of these parties among the alumni are thus are quite conversant with the Tibetan united in cordial support of the school language. In a stirring letter on the under the present administration, financial position, Dr. Shawe writes: which is heartily indorsed by the mis- "You at home are the ones who 'hold sion. Increased financial support is the ropes.' Hold them tight! Here, in the mission field, we cannot but feel that the ropes are getting slack."

assured for all the departments and Pundita Ramabai Opening Missions mutual relations are established between the divinity department and the This most fervid Hindu saint, tho Kumi-ai churches, which will be of already caring for more than 1,500 great advantage to both. young widows, writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open 20 Hindu Gifta for Africa's Redemption mission stations in different villages An India missionary-not a Metho- to which she may send her Christian dist-recently sent through one of girls to preach the Gospel. She asks our Methodist workers a special gift for experienced workers from Amer- ica and England, who will be willing of 75 rupees ($25) which had been to bear the hardships of village life raised 'by native Christians in Central in order to be leaders in this form of India for use in our missions in Afri- redemptive work. ca. This gift was the outcome of the missionary's telling his workers and Thousands Starving in India congregation the substance of an article he had read concerning Methodist The following appeal by Dr. J. E.

missions in Africa. These Christians Scott, presiding elder of Ajmere Dis- of Central India at once decided to lay trict, Northwest India Conference, aside for this gift two pice from every does not need to be reinforced by a rupee of their income-the equivalent single word. Dr. Scott says: "As you of one from every 30 cents. The av- know, famine has been upon us now erage daily wages of these people is nearly a year, and is gradually grow- 10 cents, upon which they support ing worse. The latest report from the their families.-World Wide Missions. government shows that there are now Some Much-Enduring Missionaries about 40,000 persons on the govern- ment relief, and it is well known that Two of the stations of "Little Ti- their wage is so low that the people bet," or Western Himalaya, lie among must be literally starving before they the high valleys on the northern fron- will come on the works. I have just tier of India. The third advance post returned from one place where there is Leh, the capital of Ladak, in the are more than 6,000 persons building territories of the Maharajah of Kash- a dam, working all day for from one mir, and there are various other sta- to two cents a day, and living practi- tions. Passing through rivers, or over cally out-of-doors, without fire or them on swaying bridges made of clothing, in what is to them severe twigs; crossing glaciers with danger- winter. I have a colony of 100 Chris- ous ice hanging from steep rocky prec- tians there who are almost naked.

There are 5,000 Christians in Rajpu- years ago there were in operation in tana to-d~y who are not only hungry,. ~ ~a.taJ 64 native schools, attended by but starvmg. If it does not rain in nearly 3,000 children. On these another two months, we shall have a schools the government in r885 ex- full year of famine." pended i2,5°O. There' are now' 180 -World Wide Missions. native schools with an enrolment of AFRICA about r2,000 pupils; while the total Boer Work for Millions government grant in aid of native education, of all kinds, is close on It is sometimes affirmed that the i7,000. Of the 180 schools now in act- Dutch Reformed Church of South ive operation 30 are boarding schools.

Africa is a non-missionary body. But The whole teaching staff connected not so. Thus, there are 4 training with all the native schools and instischools for missionaries in South Af- tutions is 80 European and a little rica. The school at Wellington was over 200 native masters and teachers.

opened in 1877, and since then has Bibles for the Rand CooUes sent out 70 men to do missionary work. The Dutch Reformed Church Our colporteur at Johannesburg de- Synod contributes £200 per annum scribes his visit last summer to the toward salaries for professors, and in mines and compounds on the Rand, every church there is an annual collec- where he came across the fruits of tion for the institute. At Worcester missionary labor in far-off places. there is a preparatory training college, for the last three years i4,o00 "At one compound we were surper annum having been subscribed to- rounded by bright, interesting 'boys,' ward its maintenance, and 170 men lately arrived from Livingstonia, who recently sent in their names desiring almost bought us out of English Bito be trained for missionary work. bles. Many of these Blantyre boys There are also training schools at are Christians, and are waiting for Bi- Umtata and Emandhleni, Natal. The bles and Testaments in their own annual collection for foreign missions tongue-as are also the Hereros from in October of last year amounted to Namaqualand. We expect to receive £3,214, while private donations and these books soon. As a rule, we had special collections average annually free access to all the compounds. In from ir,5°O to £2,(XX). There are 76 some we found the Chinese indiffermissionaries now at work, of whom ent, but there were exceptions. In one 41 are stationed in Cape Colony. The of the largest we were welcomed with community known as the "Dapper evident pleasure, and we sold in al- Church," though numbering only 13,- most every room at least one Chinese (XX) communicants, supports 3 mission Testament. In one part a little crowd, stations. evidently most of them Christians, sur- rounded me, some of them singing in Educational Progress in Natal Chinese, "0 depth of mercy, can it be That Jesus bled and died for me?"

In this province of South Africa The gladness on their faces indicated organized education under govern- that they knew something of the true ment control, whether for black or meaning of such words.

white, is only a thing of yesterday. -Bible in the World.

The present system goes no further A High School in Uganda back than r878, while we have to come down to 1885 before we find After a discussion at the conference the Natal Government interesting of lady missionaries in Mengo in themselves officially in native edu- June, 1904, as to what was best to be cation. Up till 1885 it was mainly done for the daughters of the chiefs, matter for private concern, and mis- it was decided to start a High School sionary faith and charity. Twenty for girls. This was subsequently open-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ed at Gayaza under the care of Miss throughout a great area of interior A. L. Allen and Miss E. Hattersley. Africa, south of the fifth parallel of There are 22 boarders, 16 of whom north latitude. His dictionary will are daughters of chiefs, the remainder contain the words of the Baluba and being daughters of Baganda clergy- Lulua dialects of the Bantu language, men. In Uganda Notes for Novem- and will be of use among people using ber, Miss Allen gives the first annual other dialects. It is estimated that it report of the school, in which she gives, for the first time, a written lan- writes:- guage to a population of some 5,000,- An important chief remarked recently 000. To aid him, he has had with him that we were like a man with a broken a bright young native. His difficult arm: we had our boys taken care of and educated, but we had no one to care for and task now approaches completion.

teach our girls. N ow our arm is mended. A Zulu's Work for Zulus On another occasion he said, "When the There is no more encouraging work school was first started everyone was afraid in South Africa than that carried on to send their daughters because they said by Mr. and Mrs. John L. Dube, of the Europeans made the girls forget how to cultivate. Now they all want to send Incwadi. As native Zulus, educated them, as they see they cultivate every morn- in America, they are doing a work for ing." They do all their own house-work themselves, and so have not much time for 1Jheir race similar to that of Booker idling, for it is felt very strongly that the T. Washington at Tuskegee. But main object is not to fill their minds with their aims and methods are even more religious and missionary. Mr. Dube too much book-learning, but to teach them supports himself by acting as pastor to live good and useful and Christian lives.

There are two buildings in course of erection, one a schoolroom, which is nearly of the Inando church. At the same finished; it is built of brick with an iron time he and his wife and brother conroof. The other a boarding-house to hold duct ·an industrial mission school at 30 girls, which it is hoped the chiefs will Incwadi. This work has been highly partly pay for, or even eventually wholly subscribe the money, the entrance fee for commended by Professor Darwin and each scholar being Rs. 50. other members of the British Associa- A Friend of the Kongo in America tion, which recently sent a committee Our coeditor, Rev. F. B. Meyer, to South Africa. Professor Darwin sends a cordial commendation of Mr. declares their work to be one of the J. H. Harris, who is now visiting most interesting and remarkable America in behalf of the suffering things he had seen during his visit. millions of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Harris and his wife have been in the Money has recently been given for the Kongo rubber disttict, and know erection of a new dormi,tory. There from their own observation the truth is now no adequate accommodation concerning these Belgian Clitrocities. for the members who wish to take We extend a welcome to these advantage of the opportunities of- fered at the school.

friends, and bespeak for them a cor- ISLANDS OF THE SEA dial reception from Christian friends New Hebrides Then and Now in America. Nothing more spectacular could Vacation Work of a Missionary well be named than the recent session Rev. W. M. Morrison, of the Up- of a Presbyterian Synod on the very per Kongo Mission of the Presbyter- spot at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, ian Church South, while on his fur- where in 1836, seventy years ago, lough, has been engaged in making a John Williams was killed and eaten grammar and a dictionary for the by the savages, the session being also study of the Bantu language. In sev-' opened with prayer by a son of the eral differing dialects, this one lan- murderer, who for years has been an guage is used by tribes of natives elder in the church in that locality.

One Man's Toil in Sumatra During the visit of the Taft party to the islands some 65 Filipino lay At a recent Conference of European preachers of the Presbyterian denommissionary societies, held at Bremen, ination were gathered in a summer some remarkable facts were given con- convention at Manila, and during the cerning the results achieved in cer- summer about 250 Filipino lay preachtain mission fields with which English ers of all Protestant denominations friends of missions are not generally were thus gathered together. Some familiar. The Foreign Secretary of 20,000,000 pages of religious literathe Rhenish Society, for instance, told ture, mostly in the dialects, have been of a tribe in Sumatra which was, un- distributed throughout the islands by til a few years ago, entirely given up Protestant workers since American to cannibalism, and where the sacri- occupation. Seminaries for native fice of human beings was no rare oc- preachers and training schools for currence. When the first missionary deaconesses and other women work< settled among this tribe, he was ers are being organized." asked by the natives how soon he would be going away. "I shall not MISCELLANEOUS go away," he replied; "I have come to stay." Masculinity in Missions "Do you know that you are like a A pithy editorial in the October isgrain of corn thrown on a beaten path, sue of All the World announces this which the birds will soon eat up! You as the special keynote of its pages: had better go away." The King's business is not to be treated "He who has thrown me on the as a feminine pastime, but men must be path," replied the missionary, "can summoned to do their part, and that right keep me from harm." manfully. The time past should be suffi- cient to relegate the responsibility of the As the result of this one man's la- men to their wives and sisters. A new era bors, the station to-day is the center in this regard is already here. of 7 communities, in which the Christians number fully 3,000, and almost Like our valued exchange, we also the whole population of the district is plan for a monthly menu of food under the influence of the church. adapted to manly men as well as wom- anly women of all ages, and we count Fruits of Toil in the Philippines on the cooperation of this class among our readers. Missions are more than Says Rev. J. A. LeRoy, a recent romance, more than heroics; they ex- emplify the most manly heroism. visitor to the islands, in the Congregationalist: "The result of 5 years -Baptist Missionary Magazine, of active proselyting is that the various Protestant denominations repre- A New Way of Giving to Missions sented in the Philippines (the Presbyterian, Congregational, Methodist The Willoughby Avenue Chapel, Episcopal, Baptist, United Brethren Brooklyn, under the careful guidance and Disciples-the Protestant Epis- of Rev. S. W. King, has again ascopal not undertaking actively to sumed increasing responsibilities leadproselyte among the Filipinos) only ing to self-support. Naturally, conclaim a maximum number of 18,000 ditions during its period of developconverts. And probably no Protest- ment have been such as to prevent ant missionary would claim that more frequent or large benevolent contrithan a small proportion of this num- butions. Mr. King seems now to have ber is at all adequately trained in the found a way in which his people may principles of Protestantism, or of re- become more largely represented in ligion. Over 100 little Protestant the missionary work of the denomchapels have been erected, nearly all ination by the following plan: At simple structures of cane and thatch. each communion service, every per- son whose anniversary of uniting with the church occurs, is given an oppor- are of limited interest, but this one is tunity to celebrate the event by mak- of importance to all.

ing a missionary offering in propor- The Assembly Herald (February) tion to the years of membership. Dur- devotes its foreign missions section ing the previous week they receive a to China, with Mr. Fitch's "Attitude card of simple explanation, and an of Chinese Scholars toward Christian- envelope which reads, "Membership ity" and Dr. Fenn's "The Root that Anniversary Missionary Thank Of- Cleaves to the Rock" as particularly fering." The plan has almost doubled worth reading.

the missionary gifts. These brief notes aim to mention The Most Important Articles in Current the most important articles only. Of M"lSsionary Magazines course, there is always abundance of interesting material in all of the mis- Missionary Society Secretaries and sionary magazines that must be read others interested in India ought to by the constituency of each, and by ruminate over Rev. J. F. Hewitt's ar- others too-if they have time. ticle "The Missionary Objective in In Home Missions the Assembly India" in the Church Missionary 1n- Herald gives a valuable statistical tatelligencer for January. The problem ble of Presbyterian missions among is, Where should effort be concen- the Indians throughout the United trated? The answer of the article is: States in connection with its reports First on evangelistic preaching, and from workers in this department. second, on common schools for the The Home Missionary for February children of the masses. This answer contains one article, "Will it Pay," is very cogently deduced from the fact which ought to stir the blood of the that to this day more than 218,000,000 most jaded New Yorker, with its revof the people of India can neither read elation of the extent to which the city nor write, and shed the written Gospel as India rubber sheds rain. is slipping from the grasp of the World Wide Missions for February, American nation, and from the purunder the title "Lessons from a Mis- view of the Christian Church. Yet sionary Photograph," gives a fine de- one-tenth of the popUlation of the scription of the polyglot and cosmo- whole country is located within 25 politan qualities of the Methodist mis- miles of this city.

sion press at that great strategic point OBITUARY -Singapore. The Woman's Mission- Dr. W. Holman Bentley of Mtlea ary Friend for February has a similar article of value by Mary C. Meek, deal- This distinguished author and Enging with the medley of races found lish Baptist missionary of the Kongo a little farther north in the Federated State recently passed away (Decem- ber 27, 1905), in Bristol, Eng- Malay States. The Missionary Herald for Febru- land, after 27 years of service in ary contains one article that every- Central Africa. He was born in body will wish to read: "Six Wonder- Suffolk, England, and went to ful Weeks in Japan," by Dr. DeFor- Africa as a result of the appeals est. Life and Light for February, in of Thomas Comber. He was sta- "The Great Menace to Christianity in tioned at Wathen during most of Africa," gives an exceedingly well his missionary life, and did effioient written article by Mrs. A. G. West on service in educational, linguistic, and Mohammedanism in the Dark Conti- evangelistic lines. He is widely known nent. The most of the articles about as the author of "Pioneering on the Africa in the magazines of this month Congo." . BOOK REVIEWS tirely omitted in Ugand:a, and the Congo Balolo Mission on the Kongo. RELIGIONS OF MISSION FIELDS AS VIEWED The location of the Presbyterian BY PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES. I2mo, ( South) Mission is incorrect, and the 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Paper, 35 name "Christian" is so indefinite as to cents. Student Volunteer Movement, be unintelligible to many. The South New York. Africa General Mission is also omitted altogether, and the L. M. S. in Mada- Men who have studied the various gascar. The size of the maps is about religions where they flourish are the three feet square. They are worth men best capable of giving a correct having. and complete view of their practical meaning and outcome. The present THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. By J. Kelley Gifvolume is of unique value, because each religion is described by a man fen, D.D. I2mo, 252 pp. Illustrated. who has had intimate acquaintance $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. with it in its followers. Islam, for instance, is described by Dr. Zwemer, of There has been a poyerty of litera- Arabia; Judaism, by Rev. Louis ture on upper Egypt. Most of those. Meyer, a Christian Hebrew, and in print refer to military campaigns Hinduism, by Rev. C. A. R. Janvier, and explorations. Here we have one formerly of India. The chapters are by a man interested in the people, and pithy, readable, and illuminating. At their temporal and eternal welfare. times something is lost by an attempt Dr. Giffen is a missionary of the to cover too much ground, as when United Presbyterian Board and his the religion of the Africans is de- book is of special value from a misscribed by one who has seen it only sionary standpoint, even tho there in one district. We regret that Greek is comparative little in it that tells of Catholicism has been omitted. We mission work-because as yet there is know of no better book for the study little to tell. The author's descriptions of comparative religion. It makes are of very particular interest and his an excellent text-book. conclusions reliable.

MAPS OF AFRICA. Published by the Wells DARK AND STORMY DAYS AT KUMASI, 1900. Missionary Map Co., 3612 Prairie Ave- By Rev. F. Remseyer and Rev. Patti nue, Chicago, 1905. Steiner. 12mo, 240 pp.

These are six excellent maps to ac- FOUR YEARS' CAPTIVITY IN ASHANTI. By company the study of Africa and its Rev. P. Steiner. S. W. Partridge & Co., mission fields. On the whole, they are London. accurate and up to date. Number I shows the political division of the These two books tell 'of trials and continent. Number 2 pictures graph- imprisonments born by members of ically the comparative areas by show- the Ba6el Mission, in Ashanti, West ing how large a space in the great Africa. Their hardships have turned continent would be filled by the out for the furtherance of the Gospel, United States and other cotintries. for now flourishing missions have Number 3 indicates the great moun- been established where formerly only tain, lake, river, and railroad systems, hostility greeted the Gospel messenand Number .4 the location of the gers. Too little is known in America principal races. Number 5 shows the of these missions. prevalent religions, and Number 6 the great mission fields of ,the various RIVER SAND AND SUN. By Minna Gollock. denominations. In this last we find Illustrated. 8vo, 184 pp. 3S. 6d. Church the least accuracy, because of many Missionary Society, London. 1905. important omissions. For example, the Church Misisonary Society is en- The C. M. S. always gives us bright, readable sketches of mission lands and mission work for young people. Here we have pictures of the Egypt mission, well illustrated from photographs and graphically described by Years Among the Topknots." Unlike a facile pen. Life in a girls' school the author's first venture, this is a and many other mission scenes bring piece of fiction, and tells the story of us into close touch with the way mis- an American boy and his family in sionaries are working. Korea. It is full of life, and at the same time bristling with information THE PEN OF BRAHMA. By Beatrice M. relative to the customs and character- Harband. 12mo, 32()O pp. Illustrated. istics of Korean boys and girls, men $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. and women. Incidentally, the book shows how many blessings an Amer- These pen pictures give little "peeps ican child has that Korean boys and into Hindu hearts and homes." For girls never know. the most part they are sad glimpses of darkness, ignorance, and sin, and SCHOOLMATES. By Lewis H. Gaunt. 111us- show the great need of giving Christ trated. 8vo, 191 pp. 2S. 6d. London to India. Some of them are sermon- Missionary Society. 1905. ettes in story form, but all are read- able and give an insight into the creeds The story of the studies and pas- and customs of poverty-stricken India. times of other ,boys and girls has a Such chapters as that on the" Village fascination for every student and Idols" makes good material for mis- friend of children. Mr. Gaunt's book sionary readings and talks to young is written f~r young people, and tells . people. of boy and girl life in Madagascar, China, India, Africa, Gilbert Islands, LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. J. Davidson and elsewhere. Their studies ar.e men- and I Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 pp. tioned, their games described, and Headley Brothers, London. 1905. their homes pictured. Looking at the pictures, one is inevitably tempted to The province of Szchuan is one of feast on the text. Here is a good op- the least known to Westerners, but it portunity to become acquainted with is important and full of interest. Two schoolmates in other lands. missionaries who have lived there de- scribe their life and that of the Chi- IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evan- nese in this province, but they also tell gelization of the Jews in Russia. By of the geography, history, society, gov- Samuel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Mar- ernment, and religions of Szchuan. shall Brothers, London. 1905. Missionary work is well pictured in its various phases, and maps and No man can better describe the con- photographs give the narrative vivid- ditions and work among the Jews of ness and added force. Russia than Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission. He has the CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. By Jean Perry. heart, the brain, the spirit, and the ex- 12mo, 144 pp. S. W. Partridge & Co., perience to enable him to give real and London. 1905. glowing facts. This is an appropriate moment for the publication of such a The story of child life always book,. and we welcome it. Mr. Wilkstrikes a sympathetic chord in human inson takes up the question from the hearts. The story of Korea and her Biblical, poJi,tical, and missionary children is no exception, f.or Miss viewpoints, and gives facts to prove Perry has told many interesting facts statements. and pictured a number of little incidents connected with the life of the INDIAN AND SPANISH NEIGHBORS. By Julia children and the work of the mis- H. Johnston. I2mo, 194 pp. 50 and 25 sionaries. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

WITH TOMMY TOMPKINS IN KOREA. By Fortunately home missionary books Mrs. H. G. Underwood. IIIustrated. are increasing. The present addition I2ffiO, 326 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. to the list is one of the Home Mis- Revell Co. 1905. sionary Study Course, especially de- signed f.or women's societies. The A cordial welcome will be given this volume, by the author of " Fifteen

subjects are by no means treated ex- the outline of which this is the expan- haustively, even in outline. The sion. This book is a tonic to faith, section on American Indians takes up both in the scriptures and in the provsome general ,topics relating to the idential mission of the Jewish nation, origin, language, religion, and cus- as well as in God as the administrator toms of the Indian, and deals more of history. Read it and give it away. fully with the educational problem, Such a book, small as it is, is an apolbut does not show the e~tent of evan- ogetic in itself. It is a sufficient gelistic work or the work that remains answer to any who doubt or deny the to be done. The Spanish section in- supernatural element in Old Testacludes notes on work in the South- ment Scripture, or the forecast of a west, in Cuba, and Puerto Rico. final restoration of the Jew as seen in the eleventh chapter of Romans. CHAPTERS FROM THE NEW ACTS. By W. M. This argument is absolutely unanswer- Smith. The First Missionary Journey able, and it is handled by a master. of the World Evangelization Company to Africa. 1904-5. I2mo, 140 pp. World NEW BOOKS Evangelization Co., Alliance, O. Soc. RELIGIONS OF THE MISSION FIELD. As Mr. Smith is the recording secretary Viewed by Protestant Missionaries. I2mo, of this company. On Nov. 4th, 1904, 300 pp. Cloth, 50 cents. Student Voluna party of seven, including the author, teer Movement, New York. 1905. left for Africa, and returned to Alliance, June 16, after seven months and IN THE LAND OF THE NORTH. The Evangeltwelve days of absence. Only 67 pages ization of the Jews in Russia. By Samare occupied with the visit to Africa uel Wilkinson. 8vo, 105 pp. Marshall itself. There is nothing original or Bros., London. 1905. striking in this simple narrative. But it emphasizes Africa's deep need of LIFE IN WEST CHINA. By R. ]. Davidson the Gospel, especially as to Northern and Isaac Mason. Illustrated. 8vo, 248 Nigeria and adjacent parts. The two pp. 3s. 6d. Headley Brothers, London. chapters on '·'The Black Man's Letter" 1905. and the "White Man's Letter" are the most interesting. The little book is THE OPEN CHURCH. How to Reach the meant to lay much stress on faith, Masses. By Rev. ]. E. McCulloch. I2mo, prayer and gifts. 213 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A DIVINE FORECAST OF JEWISH HISTORY. By David Baron. Morgan & Scott, CHILGOOPIE THE GLAD. A Story of Korea. London. Small I2mo. 90 pp. Illustrated. By Jean Perry. I2mo, 144 pp. I s. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., Lon- We know of no converted Jew who don. 1905. stands ahead of the author of this book, either in personal character. or THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL MISSIONARY SPEAKER. attainments; in spirit or service. This Compiled by James Mudge, D.D. Pamphprecious book, all too short, is a proof let. Missionary Society of the M. E. of the supernatural in Scripture. It Church, New York. 1905. treats in succession "Israel's Unique History," "Apostasy,-the less and THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1906. the greater," "Punishment," "Testimony," and "Future." It is redolent CALENDAR, 1906. Christian Woman's Board with the spirit of a devout and schol- of Missions. Indianapolis, Indiana. arly student of the Bible, who is at the same time a lover of his own na- THE DIVINE MAN. An Epic Poem. By tion, and has "built them a synagog" of Joseph Ware. 8vo, 278 pp. The Truethe true sort, in the beautiful center light Pub. Co., Mechanicsburg, Ohio. of Jewish work in London. We had the joy of hearing, at Mildway in 1904, 1905· THE FAR EAST. By Archibald Little. 75.

6d., net Clarendon Press, Boston. 1905.

JAMES LEGGE-MISSIONARY AND SCHOLAR. By Miss Legge. 3S. 6d. Religious Tract .Society, London. 1905.

THE IMPERIAL DRUG TRADE. By Joshua Rowntree. 5s., net. Methuen & Co., London, 1905.

KWANG-TONG; OR, FIVE YEARS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. A. Turner. 2S., nct. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1905.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1898

SAVONAROLA

F rom a painting by FI a Bartolemmeo in Savonaro}a'8 cell ill San lIarco. M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 4.-Old Series. – MAY – VOL. XI. No. 4.-New Sm·ies.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-I.

BY RE'. GEORGE H. GIDDIKS, Author of "Paxton Hooo. : Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,"

etc. Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society.

'1'he " City of Flowers" and. "Flower of Cities," filled., as it is, to repletion with fascinating memories, has none more fragrant, more picturesque, amI pathetic than that of Girolamo Savonarola, tlte fuu?' lWlld7'edth ullnil'ersury of wlioso martyrdom Florence oLsenes this month. The story of his stormfnl life has Leen told so often and so eloquently that to speak here and now at any length, or in any very detailed way, concel'lling his life and time is quite unnecessary; bnt on so auspicious an occasion as this, it may not Le inappropriate to sketch as briefly as possible the wond.erfnl career of this" reformer before the Heformation," this marvelous, mally-sided man, who so strangely Llended the mystical monk and the practical patriot; whose name is yet a talisman, whose influence yet lives.

A strange fascination fastens around the personalities of the great 'churchmen of the medieval age-Francis, of Assisi; Bernard, of Cl,tirvaux; ALelard in Paris, Savonarola ill Florence. As we tread the tortuous streets beneath the quaint gables of timber-fronted houses of old world cities like Houen and Antwerp, I3rugeH and Nuremberg, Bologna and Verolla, what kaleidoscopic pictures shape thell1sel yes of the dim days when freedom was first breaking from the somber shadows in which it had been envelopt so closely and so long.

In Italy. in the beginning of the fifteenth century, the awakening of the slumlJering giant was attended with more striking phenomena and significant tokens than in any other land. If for long ages doomed to it denser darkness than elsewhere, the twilight was to be of shorter duration when ollce the dawn had corne. On all hands there were mallifestations of an unwonted energy; angnries of still more stupendous change.

Two great events had conspired mainly to bring all this about.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joiut action of the American Philological A~sociation and the Philological Socidy of England :-Change d or ed Jinal to t when so prononnced, except when the e a1l'ects u preceding souud.-PuBLlsHERs.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

tn the North, the invention of printing had been the signal for ,the great crusade against tyranny and darkness, under which men for long ages had been groaning; while in the East, the capture of Con- stantinople by the Turks had contributed in no small degree to that revival of letters of which Italy was destined to be the theater. This conquest, while driving learned Greeks from the old Byzantine capital, had filled the Italian cities with the glories of the ancient Attic literature, and everywhere from these two causes a thirst for light and liberty had been created, that was only to be assuaged by the most copious draughts. The inertia of the dark ages was stirred, the gross ignorance, like a sable cloud, was drifting before the freshen- ing breeze, and the dawn-glory of the Renaissance had come.

Everywhere there were glimpses of a gladder life; the air seemed palpitating with new ideas and radiant with new enthusiasms.

Learning had revived; the old, disused, and half-forgotten classics were dragged from the dust of their long oblivion. Art, with palette and pencil, chisel and mallet, lute and song, was softening asperities into new forms of beanty. The draught was a Circean one, and men seemed ill danger of being more fatally blinded by an excess of light.

Minds that had found their only pabulum in monkish legends, the grotesque presentments of the lives of saints, or the crude effigies of credulous and ecstatic artists on canvas or in stone, now found them- selves in reach of the more virile aliment of classic literature.

Things grew with startling rapidity in those early days of the great revival. Beneath its Ithuriel touch new arts sprang into lovely life, and, better still, new thinkers rose who, looking closer into things, with clearer scrutiny and no longer through smokt lenses of the priests, saw in many of them their worthlessness and hollow pretense.

The principalities and powers that the Prospero wand of designing ecclesiastics had sufficed ,to summon into existence and terrify with their portents, melted into thin air, like mists at morn. The people were awakening, and even already anticipating the famous formula of Heine: "The human spirit has its rights, which are eternal, and will not be hemmed in by dogmas or rockt to sleep by the lullaby of church bells. Men can not now be put off with promissory notes upon heaven."

Dante was the first to herald the now evangel, as he had been to ntter the anathemas which had shaken to its foundations the meretri- cious structure of the Church.

Florenoe, in spito of all its treasurea memories of painters.

sculptors, statesmen, and orators, boasts no greater names than those of its poet and prophet;-Dante, greatest of poets in all those years that witnest the auroral brightness of the Renaissance, and Savona- rola, greatest of prophets in that corrupt and skeptical age.

Florence and Savonarola are forever inseparable. The Tuscan capital and the brave Dominican friar, around whose pet'sonality is circled so strong and strange a charm, are linkt in closest of all possi- ble bands.

The old world city that throws its shadow into the ArlIO made Savonarola the interesting figure that he was, even as he, in no mean measure, left his impress on its history and molded the moods of tho men of his time. And very stirring times, ind eed, were t hose into which his troubled life was cast. When Savonarola en terod Florence, Lorenzo il Magnifico was the all-powerful rul er of Tuscany. Per- petuating the splendid traditions of his ancestor, Cosmo de Medici, the founder of the Platonic Academy and the Laurentian Library, he was the Mrecenas of men of letters, a liberal patron of art, and adding to the other qnalities of his great family, the graces of a frank and dignified add ress, a resistless eloquence, poetic ability -altho degraded to the compo- sition of the corrupt Oanti Om'- nascialeschi-and lavish expendi- ture in the embellishment of the capital, he won the warm affec- tion s of the major pOI"tion of his people, and succeeded in investing his singularly striking personality with an interest almost unique.

But the Florentines, enamored of their prince, fell beneath the spell of his enchantments, and, be- LORENZO IL MAGNIFICO. cause the links were golden, failed, From a painting In the Utllzl Galler y.

t ill the chafin g became too acn te, to recognize the fetters with which they were bonnd. Altho magnifi- cent, cou r teons, generous, and accomplisht, his rule was none the less a disastrous one. Luxury enervated the moral tone of the people, and year by year Florentine f reedom was abridged, until at length it li ved only as a tradIti on and a name.

Upon the papal throne sat Alexander VI., the infamous Roderigo Borgia, of all bad popes the worst. Bom in 143l at Valenzia, in Spain, by the purchase of votes of some of the more venal members of the Oollege of Oardinals, h e was elected pope in 1492. By an adulterous connection with a married woman, Van ezza, a noble lady of Rome, he had a daughter, the no torio ns Lucrezia Borgia-married by her father's connivance fonr times-and four sons.. one of which, the infamous Oresar Borgia, who, in spite of haTing murdered hi s sis- ter's third husband, and thrown his own brother Louis into the Tiber, became a cardinal and Duke of Valentinia. To this pope is due the establishment of the Index Expurgatori1ts, that mighty engine for the enthrallment of the Catholic world. Almost every vice with which the annals of history have been stained may be fairly attributed to this successor of St. Peter. His extravagance was only met by utmost unscrupulousness in regard to all laws, human and divine, by the sale of indulgences, and even by the stiletto or the phial and potion of the poisoner, to which the Borgias had so frequent a recourse. Profligate plays, by the most shameless prostitutes of the city, were enacted before him in his palace, and he is credited with having committed adultery with his own daughter. After a life of matchless debauchery he died August 18, 1503, having partaken in error of a poisoned dish prepared by himself and son for an obnoxious cardinal, of whom he desired to be rid.

Ulric yon Rutten said later of Rome what was preeminently true of it at the period of our sketch: " Everything there is for sale-God, the sacraments, the kingdom of heaven, and everything is there allowed, except poverty and truth, which are regarded ::;s the only two mortal sins. There are three things which Rome does not belieye in: the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the dead, and hell. There are three things which Rome trades ill: the grace of Christ, the dignities of the Church, and women." And Machiayelli said at Florence: "The greatest symptom of the approaching ruin o~ Christianity is that the nearer we approach the capital of Christendom, the less do we find of Christian spirit in the people. '1'he scandalous example and the crimes of the court of Rome haye caused Italy to lose every principle of piety and every religious sentiment. We are principally indebted to the Church and to the priest for having become impious anu profligate."

Girolamo Savonarola was born at Ferrara, September 21,1452. The ancient city is rich in memories of the illustriolls author of the "Orlando Fnrioso," Ariosto, and the still more famous Torquato Tasso, who, while winning for it imperishable renown by the printing of the "Aminta" alld the" Gerusalemme Liberata," has left in the memory of his imprisonment, in the stone cell of the hospital of Santa Anna, an eternal disgrace upon the city which was honored by giving him birth.

As we walk along the gloomy grass-grown ways of this husht old city, it is with difficulty we can conceive of it as ever having been the scene and canter of exuberant life. A hundred thousand citizens lived then within its walls. A noble university drew to it students from every town of Italy. The luxury of the reigning family of the Este knew no bounus. The court was the constant scene of riot and revel. When the Emperor Frederic III. arrived within the city walls, it was to be received upon a veritable field of cloth of gold, and when, later stilI, Silvio Piccolomini (Pius II.) came hither, the popular fetes excelled in splendor all that had ever gone before. The successor of St. Peter and follower of the lowly Nazarene entered beneath a canopy of gold; along the flower-strewn streets, rich silks and tapestries depended from every balcony, and when he stept from his gilded barge the place of landing was enricht with statues of the pagan gods.

All this was noted by the studious lad deep in the study of the Bible and Aquinas. He knew, too, that within the palace, bright with a thousand lamps, festooned with flowers, and eloquent with song, fair forms, in soft diaphanous drapery, moved in the mazes of delicious and delirious dance, and that beneath, in dungeons deep and dark, the sobs of breaking hearts and clang of iron fetters were the only sounds that broke the awful stillness of the scene. Such contrasts as these awoke within his young heart the first strains of those protests for civil and religious freedom which were to echo in the years to come in trumpet tones.

While still in Ferrara, and in his twentieth year, there shone out upon him the bright eyes of a fair Florentine girl, the daughter of the exile Strozzi. Their glance enkindled the first fires of passion in his heart. But his suit was unsuccessful. He was too poor, too studious, and too sad, and when his proferred love was spurned with something like disdain, his fate was most significantly sealed. A few years later, on a visit to Faenza, he heard a stirring sermon from an Augustinian eremite, and some strong and forceful word strnck home. By violent contrasts between the professions and practises of religion; by the harsh dissonances of gilded salon and gloomy dungeon in the fortress palace, and by the smart and disappointment of unrequited love, th~ soil had been made ready, and when the good seed fell into its furrows, it immediately took root. He returned home with new thoughts and aspirations, now vague, but daily growing into distincter light, and on the 23d of April following, while all Ferrara was busy with the festa of St. George, he left his home, journeyed to Bologna, and there sought and found admission to the Dominican convent in that city. The young enthusiast and scholar who had learned Hebrew in the Ferrara University, and was already all courant with the writings of Aquinas, was received with every manifestation of respect and cordiality by the prior and his monks, and three days after IllS admission he had assumed the monastic garb under his new name of Friar Jerome.

As a boy he appears to have eschewed the ordinary pastimes and occupations of youth, and "melancholy markt him for her own." He inherited a fine, chivalrous nature, with the added quality of a peculiarly keen sensitiveness that was to develop later into that strong sense of right and justice which urged him forward in his bold and brave career. Of studious rather than athletic tastes, he delighted to listen to the stories of ancient chivalry, or, better still, of medieval martyrs, with a strDng and strange proclivity for mystical visions and asceticisms. Nursing such fancies and indulging the vague hopes that are born of such, with a far tenderer interest in the aureole of the saint than in the lance and scarf of the knight; with an education little fitting him for the robust life of the soldier or the gay career of the courtier, small wonder is it that we find him early entering the convent, and, in its shades, endeavoring to find that rest and realization of childhood's dreams which he might not hope to attain elsewhere. He had studied the subtle dialectics of Aristotle, but had early renounced the errors of the Stagyrite for the more satisfying philosophy of Plato. Bnt Thomas Aquinas was thc favorite in these early days. From his" Commentaries on Aristotle" his own early repugnance was deepened, and his" Sum of Theology·" weaned him from philosophy to divinity in his earliest and most impressionable days.

Thus he resolves to enter a religious order, and, as he has determined to be a preacher, he chooses the order of Dominicans, the order of preaching friars par excellence. At the age of twenty-three then, on the 23d of April, 1475, he becomes a novice in the White Friars' Monastery, at Bologna, the grand and gloomy old city, with its twelve great gates, its grass-grown moat, and lichened walls, birthplace of Guido and Guercino, Francia and Domenichino. He is drawn, as we have seen, to the Dominicans, but as we read his character as the strangely-colored life unfolded it, or look into that cowl-encircled face as Fra Bartolommeo painted it, there seems to have been more of St. Francis than of St. Dominic about him. The seer's instinct allied him closely to the" seraphic saint" of Assisi. What a study is that face! A marvelous commingling of tenderness and strength, full of bravery and endurance, of heroisms and spiritualities, a far-off look that tells of pathetic yearnings; a lip that quivers with snpprest feeling and speaks of the quench t fires of passion; eyes that betoken inextinguishable ardors and unrelaxing faiths; the whole face, even in the repose of the picture and unlighted by the quick alternations of opposing passions, such as charmed the husht m llItitudes in the Duomo, evidencing a lire that had its beginnings and its ultimate developments in generous and full-souled self-surrender.

The apparition of the young neophyte in the Bologna cloister was an unwonted experience for the monks installed therein. Never was abnegation of self more complete, never were aims higher and purer, never had braver heart sought refuge here. Like Bernard of Clairvaux, he is willing, nay desirous, to become a servant; to stoop to lowliest offices while aspiring to ansterities more rigid than them all. He soon finds fame, compelling it by the winsomeness of his char- &cter &nd the palpable reality of his vocation. Within the cloister his austerities are very pronounced, his clothing of the· coarsest, his food of the plainest, and so protracted are his vigils that he sleeps but four hours in the twenty-four. When not employed in his menial ta.sks, he divides his time between prayer and fast and vigil, and the reading of St. Augustine and the Bible. He becomes lecturer to his own and neighboring convents on classical literature, and for seven long years performs his monotonous duty bravely, tho with an ever-deepening sense of sorrow in his soul. The Bible and the religious life of the monastery seem strangely at variance, and the apathy of his brother recluses is a constant cause of trouble. Before quitting his convent he abandons all other study for that of the Bible, and to the mastering of this applies his whole energy. Fired with the martial stories of the Old Testament, and inspired by the passionate poems and mystical visions of the prophet bards, he deter- mines to follow his un- doubted vocation of a preacher, and the better to aid him in this pur- pose, becomes a priest.

Quitting the monas- tery, he is sent as a preach- ing friar to Ferrara. With all the enthusiasm that is born of sincere convic- tion and consecration, and trained by his apprentice- ship oE obedience and THE CHURCH OF SAN MARCO, FLORENCE.

penance, he proclaims his message with fiery fervency and zeal; but soon the heart grew faint and the spirit sore as he found, to his intense disappointment, that his words fell upon deaf ears, and rang with no responsive echoes in hearts all filled with the business and pleasure of a purely mun- dane life. Not here, then, is his place, and so, with characteristic celerity, he turns his steps toward Florence, bright, beautiful, dis- solute, skeptical Florence, and euters the convent of San Marco. But what hope of success was there here for the dreamy anchorite, in a city where Marsilio Ficino is attracting all that is highest in mental attainment and culture to his lectures on Greek philosophy; where Agnolo Poliziano is unfolding the ancient literature of Rome, and Pico della Mirandola, the Mezzofanti of his age, is teaching an almost encyclopedic knowledge in two and twenty languages; where all who are not immersed in commerce are steept in classic lore, or all aglow with newly awakened enthusiasm for art? Not here yet is the field for his labors, and so 110 journeys away into distant villages of Lombanly, and attempts again his task of extempore exposition. The ill success that would effectually have dampt the spirit and daunted the courage of lesser men only gave fresh impetus to his enthusiasm. He quitted Florence then, bearing his" burden" to others of the Italian cities, proceeding from one to another with the same message, in many minor keys, but ever with the same refrain. The tOile of th8 mall, so strange and yet so real, his hardy persistency, his unflinchillg boldness, told in time. '['he six years of wandering brought fame, the echoes of which reacht fair and fitful Florence at length, and he was recalled thither.

It is in Brescia, the fine old city filled with glorious torsos of antiquity, that he speaks for the first time wi·th comparative freedom, and there, in apocalyptic speech, there escape from his lips words that are full and significant, that heave and pierce and burn.

In 1487 he attended a provincial chapter of Lombardian Dominicans at Reggio, in Modena, and there he gained the notice of Pico della Mirandola, who urged Lorenzo to invite him to Florence and to Cosmo di Medici's splendid convent of San Marco. Here in the cloister garden, amid the laurels and the climbing roses, he attracted immense crowds of listeners, as also in the cathedral church of Santa Maria del Fiore.

His sermons seem rugged at times, as we read them through the harsh medium of translation, or even in the mellifluous lingua 1'uscana in which they were delivered; but they are faithful words, words that glint and glow, that rush out like sparks from the anvil, that scorch .and sear. His action, too, was fervid; every gesture was THE CLOISTER GARDEN OF SAN MARCO. indicative of the fire that burned within him as he is borne along on the quick tides of his emotion. Guicciardini and Vasari, the Italian historians, dwell upon the voice of the great predicat01·e. In later days, whcm for a month he preacht evening after evening at San Marco upon the building of Noah's Ark, and prophesied the after calm when the purified Church should become an ark for faithful Florentines, the immense multitudes who thronged to hear him were spellbound by his passionate appeals, swayed by his eloquence, in turn were toucht to tears or roused to frenzy. Pico della Mirandola says of the sermon from the text, " Behold, I will bring a flood of waters npon the earth," that he shuddered as he listened. He had not long been engaged in this serious business of preaching before the thought that was uppermost in his heart found full expression from his lips, and he pronounced boldly against the tyranny of the Medici, and declaimed against the excesses and shameless vices of nobles in the state and of dignitaries in the Church.

Very soon he is chosen prior of his convent. Instinctively, " il j1fagnifico" discerns in the eloquent Dominican a possible, nay certain foe, and so is desirol1s of a"erting the threatened danger by some show of patronage. Savonarola accepts the appointment, but with characteristic independence. III accordance with the custom of the time he should have presented himself before his patron and, swearing fealty, sought with all humility the grace and protection which he knew wOl1ld not have been refused. Btl t not of such material is this man made. He has lIot learned the rl5lf. of the sycophant, and he will not go. The frati implore him, and Lorenzo, incenst at his refusal, commands his SI1bmission; but the sturdy preacher ends the matter by declaring, " God, not Lorenzo, has elected me prior."

His contemporaries have left us a very detailed portraiture of the man: Of middle stature, with ruddy face and fair hair, and with a bold, broad forehead, deeply plowed with furrows. His eyes, deep blue, were filled at times with fire. A large, aquiline nose, denoting strength, and quiverillg under lip, betokelling nervous force aud passion, held with difficulty in check. Of upright IIlien, grave, gentle, and yet with featqres sufficiently mobile as to display an endless variety of aspect and play of all the passions. A man of inflexible will, a staunch republican in politics, with an enthusiasm that readily glowed to a white heat, and which easily overleapt the barriers dividing it from sheer fanaticism. He seems to have been possest of just that ensemble of physic~l, mental, moral, and spiritual qualities that endow a man with the power of fascinating ar~d compellillg men. Whatever else he may have been, there was an ever-predominating air about him that made men instinctively to know that a real man was before them, one who believed all he said, one who saw deeper ill to the hearts of things than others, and one who was ready not only to

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

do battle for his convictions, but to die, if need be, in defense of them. Notwithstanding his popularity, but scant success of any abiding kind in those early days followed the predication Gf the prior; but knowing the tone and temper of the man as time has revealed him, it is not astonishing to hear him say, "Elegance of language must give way before simplicity in preaching sound doctrine." He possest the one essential to all success-belief in the truth and ultimate triumph of his convictions; and so, in spite of disappointment, chagrin, weariness of body, and sorrow of soul, with magnificent persistency he quails not nor looks back from the plow to which he has put his hand.

(To be concluded.) SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Spirit-moved men and women undertake mlSSlOn work among lepers, they reach and touch the lowest depths of human degradation, wretchedness, and hopeless misery.

Of all human maladies, leprosy is the one, unique, solitary disease, that has borne, throughout all time, the brand of peculiar curse, as "the scourge of God." Technically" it is a chronic skin disease, whose main characteristics are two: ulcerous eruptions, and succcssive desquamations of dead skin. The name is now usually restricted to elephantiasis. It is clearly hereditary, and overwhelming facts seem to show that under some circumstances it is contagious; that, at least, where there is habitual contact and association, as between parents and children, it is communicated, whereas separation prevents its development even where there is a leprous parentage.* A leper is a walking parable of guilt and death. To the Jew especially, leprosy was the sign and seal of sin, already bearing its visible judgment. A leper was unclean, and he was obliged to proclaim his own uncleanness. His touch was defilement, his garments were spotted by the flesh, and he lived apart from others, and could not even come near to the altar where sin was expiated by blood. Miriam, tho the sister of Moses and Aaron, was shut out of the camp when the leprous brand appeared on her brow, and King U zziah was shu tout * There are believed to be 500,000 lepers in India, 100,000 in China, as many more in Japan, 1,200 in the Hawaiian Isles, 27,000 in Colombia, South America, 500 in the United States, as many more in Cuba, 2,000 in Norway, etc. Isolation is the only known means of eradication. There is a growing sentiment in favor also of the separation of the sexes, that there may be no propagation of offspring that have predisposition to the taint of this horrible disease. It seems as tho no measureS were too drastic to stamp out this malady.

1898.J MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

from his palace, and "lived in a separate house until the day of his death." Trellch, in one awful sentence, sum s up the matter: " Leprosy is nothing short of a living death, a poisoning of the springs, a corrupting of all th e humors of life ; a dissolution li ttle by little of the whole body." No lang uage can describe the horror and terror inspired by the sight of a cro wd of abject leprous beggars, as they are seen throngin g the Jaffa gate of the sac red city, and reaching out the stumps of handless arms, their faces ghastly, with sockets from which the eyes have dropt ou t, perhaps wi thout ears, and their bodies in every state and stage of actu al physical defect. The leper is the slow, sure victim of a death th at kills one member at a t im e, and severs it from the body like a dead limb, that drops off from a tree by its own rottenness. Dante, in his visits to the Inferno, never beheld any sight that so su gges ts the awful curse that follows sin to the third and fourth generation, if not the fortieth, or compares with this in indescribable repulsive- ness. Surely it is no accident that, in that eighth chapter of Matthew-Sc1'!jJtuJ'a jlfiraculosa, as Ambrose called it – the first recorded miracle is one ill which the great H ealer not only made the leper clean, but by tou ching him, thus identifying himself with his uncl eann ess and becoming A LEPER.• ceremonially himself a leper ! No wonder I sailth, foreseeing H is glory and speaking of Hiin declares, "Himself t ook our infirmities and bare our sicknesses."

We can not appreciate the Christlike self-sacrifice and passion for souls that must have moved holy men and women to approaeh a leprous community, ami even become permanen tly iuentified with their relief and salvation, unl ess we fi rst get a tru e glimpse of the actual condition in which lepers were fo und . And here again words fail. There are no terms quite equal to th e description. F or example, when Miss Ka te Marsden went on her mission of charity t o Vilil1sk, in Siberia, th e frightful state of the lepers in t he pro vince was found t o be worse cven than as set fOl' th in the report of th e medical inspectol'.

They were found dri ven in to exile in vast forests, almost nude, and closely packt in dirty YO lll'tas. So great is the dl'ead of this dis- ease that people sufferin g from other ail ments are often exiled with • From" lIawaii, Our New PossessioDs. " FUDk & WagnaJls Co.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

the lepers and forced to abide with them, through mistakes of the natives when defining leprosy; aud awful brutality is practist, under plea of banishing a leper from society, where greed is the motivesome small fortune left by a relative being thus seized by the persecutors, a leper being treated as one civilly dead, and having no right to property. A supposed child-leper was starved to death, for the sake of a few cows left him by his parents. An uncle, whose ward he was, first murdered his sister, and then persuading his neighbors that the boy was a leper, drove him into a forest in the depths of a Siberian winter, and there, with no shelter but a sort of kennel, a few sticks lightly covered with cow dung and snow, starved, half-frozen, and on the verge of madness, the boy was left to die. When found the body was but skin and .bones, with a little clay in the stomach which had been devoured in the pangs of hunger, and there was not a sign of leprosy or any other disease!

The crowding together of these outcasts in the same filthy yourta, makes physical cleanliness and moral purity alike impossible. The yourta or yurt, is often only a pen in which human beings and cattle herd together, men, women, and children, all alike. It is made of logs, covered with earth and moss, and partly sunk in the ground, one of the most primitive human habitations, and having nOlle of the qualities of a comfortable or decent dwelling. Miss Marsden fOllnd the Siberian lepers clad in cast-off garments of the Yakuts (members of the Turkish race, of the basin of the Lena, E. Siberia), these garments being generally fur-skins filled with vermin, filthy beyond words, and at best a mass of tatters.

The leper is so accustomed to being avoided and shunned that, even when approacht by the mes~engers of love and pity, he shrinks as in terror, or as tho some violence or insult was intended. He feels himself an outcast, doomed to be an exile from all clean society. One visit to the ,-ile and small huts where lepers dwell is enough to fix itself forever 011 the mind of the visitor. There is almost no light, a door so low that one can not enter without bowing, and the air is foul to suffocation with the leprous exhalati.ons, and the odors of rotten fish that are their chief diet, and which even the fire can not purify. No beds or linen, but benches, no robes but rags, and all this for years at a time. In a small horel, six men and three women were often found hllddled together. Of course, such abodes are absolutely without sanitary pro¥isions and swarm with vermin, and often the only places to sleep are rude trunks of trees covered with planks, on which these outcasts lie, packt together, the head of one opposite the feet of the next. And here they eat, cook, sleep, live, and die. It is customary for a dead body to be kept in the hovel for three days, and in a visitation of smallpox, four dead bodies were thus kept during such time in the same room with the living!

MISSION WORK .AMONG LEPERS

Mr. Guilford gives a similar account* of his own visit to the leper asylum at Tarn '1'aran (India) with its 234 wretched inmates. There he met a surging crowd of deformed, mutilated human beings, in whom all the dire effects of sin ever wrought on the human frame seemed presented in one mass before his eyes. '1'0 stay long in such a scene was impossible, but he said that until death the sight would haunt him. It was a living charnel house.

Various efforts have been made in behalf of the lepers, in which we are not surprised to find the Moravians leading us all. Always ready to dare the worst climates, and the most hopeless conditions, before the first quarter of the century had past, in 1822, they began work at Himel en Aarde (Heaven and Earth), in South Africa. Four years before, the colonial government, fearing the spread of leprosy, had built a temporary asylUlll in this valley, whose weird name suggests its isolation, far from human abodes, and so hemmed in by rocks as to be opened only to the sky. '['he hospital having been enlarged, Governor Somerset sought for a Moravian to manage the institution and to teach the inmates Christian truth. Rev. Mr. Leitner and wife took up this work, and supposing it to involve risk of contagion, they virtually entered this asylum, thenceforth to be themselves rankt as lepers.

The transformations were marvelous. Industry and intelligence and cleanliness provcd to be the handmaids of piety, and neat gardens surrounded the hospital, and an aqueduct was built to supply water. During six years Mr. Leitner baptized 95 adults, and on Easter-day, 1829, while baptizing a convert, he suddenly past to his reward. For ten years more the Moravians were in charge; and in 1846 the hospital was enlarged, improved, and removed to Robben Island, near Cape Town. '1'he duties of the missionaries were henceforth restricted to the educational and spiritual government, officials being in general charge. A school was begun, whose first teacher was a leprous young Englishman, John Taylor, who after five years of earnest work died in 1866. The Moravians continued identified with this hospital at Robben Island until 1867, when a chaplain of the Church of England was appointed to the religious oversight of the imtitution.

The Moravians have been similarly connected with the leper Home at Jerusalem, erected outside the Jaffa gate, and which owed its suggestion to Baron Von Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden's visit to the Holy Land. He and his wife saw these wretched outcasts, dependent on the alms of passers-by, lodging amid abject poverty, and dying in unsoothed agony. And again, when a small home was provided, the United Brethren gave Mr. and Mrs. F. Tappe to become father and mother to the loathsome and incurable lepers. This asylum, opened in 1867, was enlarged in 1875 and 1877, and a new and larger build- * "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." W. C. Bailey.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THI;; HALF CENTURY

ing erected on a new site in 1887, at cost of $20,000. In 1884 Mr. Tappe's health having compelled his retirement, Fritz Muller and wife took charge. Out of about twenty MOl'avians who gave themselves to this sacrcd ministry not one has taken the disease. 1'he leper-home at Jerusalem has issued its twenty-sixth report. Since 1891 Mr. and Mrs. Schubert have been in charge. The year 1896 began with 19 patients, ten of them being men and nine women; and during the year, fifteen more were admitted, and one died. Diligent study and effort are now directed to the medical treatment of leprosy.

We can not within such limited space give the complete history of missions to lepers; but, in this great work, Wellesley O. Bailey, of Edinburgh, the well-known secretary of the Mission to Lepers in India, must have a conspicuous mention. It is now twenty-four years since, returning from mission work in India, he told Dublin friends of his efforts to help and save lepers. His tracts on the subject, half a milli on of which were circulated, united with his personal appeals, kindled such interest, that in 1878 a committee was formed in Dublin, and the work reorganized and enlarged, nine years later. No one who has been at all familiar with this grand work needs to be told that from 1875 onward, ill Ohamba, in the Sabathu asylum at Ambala, in the Punjab, in Almora., at Dehra, at Oalcutta, at Lohardngga, and Purulia, Ohota Nagpore, at Travancore, at Rurki, at Pithora, at Allahabad, at Rawal Pindi, at Madras, in Neyoor, etc., etc., this society has either built or aided asylums. A little over ten years ago the work of separating untainted children from their parents was begull, SABATHU LEPER ASYLUM, INDIA.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

and retreats were providea for such children at AJmora) Pithora; Lohardugga, Purulia, etc. 'rhe aim of this organization is twofold, philanthropic and evangelistic, its supreme aim being not only to better the temporal condition of the lepers but to save their souls.

One of the most humane results of the mission to the lepers, has been the separation of children, born of leper parents, from their original surroundings. Most medical men are now agreed that the disease i.~ undoubtedly contagious,* and that the worst condition of such contagion is where children continue to live in the leprous homes where they were born. Before reaching majority it has been found that the great bulk of such offspring develop the loathsome disease, so that of all who were born in the asylum at Tarn Tiran, during thirty years, and who were left there, only two did not become confirmed lepers. At Almora, however, for years past children have been separated from their parents, and only one child has shown signs of leprosy,t proving how much can be done to stop the spread of this scourge. No wonder Mr. Guilford pronounced it the saddest of sights to see a bright, innocent, untainted child fondled by a leper mother, and fed from hands that are a mass of corruption; and yet in India thousands of sights like this may be seen daily.

Can the souls of such wretched outcasts be reacht? Let Mr. Guilford again testify.! At one time the asylum at 'l'arn Tiran was in charge of a native doctor, whose hatred of Christianity was proverbial, and when some converted lepers sought a home in the asylum, in a rage he drove them away until they should renounce their faith. Hear their answer: "If you refuse us admission unless we deny our Lord and Master, we are content to go and sit on the highway and die." And there they sat for eight long days, with no shield from the intense sun save the trees, and with scarce a morsel of food, and this inhuman native doctor would not even allow the asylum shop to sell them food! In the asylum at Purnlia, Mr. Bailey met a bright, happy audience of Jepers, where only five out of 116 were even nominally heathen, and • This seems to be a good point at which to refer to the recent Leprosy Conference at Berlin. It was called by the first Leprologists in the world, and the following conclusions were reacht : 1. The disease is communicated by the bacillus, but its condition of life and methods of penetrating the human organism are unknown. Probably it gains entrance through the mouth or mucous membranes.

2. It is certain that mankind alone is liable to the bacillus. 8. Leprosy is contagious but not hereditary. 4. The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it. Observe, that in affirming the contagiousness of the disease, it is probably meant that it is contagious by some form of inoculation only, such as receiving into a cut or abraded surface some particle from a sore or ulcer of a leper. We must not confuse contagion and injection. Medical missionaries and others freely handle lepers and dress their wounds, yet no one has ever been known to contract the disease. Children of lepers probably have a hereditary predisposition to the disease, and if left to live in the same huts, sleep in the same beds, and eat out of the same vessels, run great risk.

t "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." Bailey, p. 107. :I: Ibid. ~ailey, p. 10&

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

nineteen came forward for baptism in one service. What a sight to see these lepers Lowing at the communion of the Lord's supper, where the bread had to be dropt into their hands or put into their mouths, because they had no hands, and the 'cup' served to them by a spoon! "

Without the Camp states that the Mission to Lepers in India and the East works in connection with 18 societies or denominations and 40 stations in India, Burma and Ceylon, and 7 in China and Japan. Of asylums and hospitals of their own they have: 14 in India and Burma; 5 in China and Japan; with 14 homes for untainted chil- ( d1'en ; they aid 11 other insti tu tions and have 15 places open to them for Christian instruction. In all, 2,700 persons l'ecei 'e help.

Were the history of missions to the lepers fully written, it would THE LEPER S ETTLEM ENT AT MOLOKAI, HAWAII.* supply some of the most pathetic tales of heroism ever record ed even in missionary history. We all remember the interest which centered abou t "Father Damien's" work among the lepers on the island of Molokai. Tho there was thought to be some fal se glamor or halo about this man, especially after hi s death, the Prince of Wales presided over the committee formed to raise a monument to this deparLed worker, to establish leper wards in hospitals, and to send out physicians to cope with the terrible (wil and study its cure or relief.

Leprosy was brought to the Sandwich Islands by a traveler from Asia early in this century, and spread so fast that the governm ent, in 1865, decreed the banishment of every tainted man, woman, and child to the island of Molokai, alld in thirty years more than 3,000 have thus been exiled to await death ill this lonely seagirt home.

* From" Hawaii, Our New PossessJoDs." FUDk & 'Vagnalls Co.

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LEPERS

When, in 1873, Father Damien went there he found these lepers given over to every form of sloth, lawlessness, and vice. Before his death he saw very great improvement, and arollsed not only the Hawaiian government to a sense of shame and duty, but awakened all civilized peoples to a sense of sympathy for these outcasts. His own hands became so crippled by the disease that at the last he could ollly sign letters that he could no more write. Father Damien was wont to speak to the unhappy inmates of the island as "we lepers;" and when he took the disease, he told them it was God's way of bringing him and them closer together. Through his work miserable huts were exchanged for clean cabins; there is a hospital, costing $10,000, with skilled physicians.* Those who have read the heroic story of .Miss Mary Reed, will not need to be reminded of its indescribable pathos. She is an American missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, and, her health giving way, she came home, but for a year had no suspicion of the real nature of her illness, which baffled all the seience and art of medicine. God himself, in midnight vision, revealed to her that it was leprosy, and made plain to her that she was henceforth to be a messenger of mercy to a leper community in the mountains of India. A specialist subsequently confirmed the impression of the vision, and all her suspense was over. To lessen the pain of parting, she left her father, mother, brothers, and sisters without revealing her secret, save to one sister, and on her way wrote home the terrible news. Then she went on to Pith ora, in the Himalayas, and has been finding in those mountain heights – what they mean- " heavenly halls." Here is a refined, cultl~red young woman, smitten with this awful malady, exiling herself for the sake of these outcasts. She went among them and, with hot tears, said, but without a tremor in her voice, and with a heavenborn smile: "I am n01lJ one of you." There on the heavenly heights of Chandag, 0,000 feet above the sea, she is pointing outcast lepers to the Friend of outcasts, and her heart finds joy never known before in her Christlike work. She may be found daily binding up with her own hands the wounds and sores of lepers, while she ponrs the oil of God's consolation into their souls. She was found with 73 inmates in the asylum, and 500 within ten miles radius, whom she aims to get under the same blessed shelter.t • An interesting description of this settlement is found in Jno. R. Musick's" Hawaii: Our N~w Possessions. "

t Those who would read more fully on this terrible yet fascinating theme, may find in the following books more ample information: ~. The Lepers in Our Indian Empire," "" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" and" A Glimpse at the Indian Mission-Field and Leper Asylums," etc. ,V. C. Bailey. John F.Shaw, London. "On Sledge and Horseback to Outcast Siberian Lepers. " Kate Marsden. Cassell Pub. Co. New York. " The Story of the Mission to Lepers in India." H. S. Carson. London. "European Lepers in India." Miss Lila Watt. "Without the Camp." Magazine, Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada, and Edinburgh, Scotland. "Encyclopedia of Missions." Funk & Wagnalls. "Picket Line of Missions." Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.

Pioneer Missionary in the New Hebrides.

Geographers have arranged the South Sea islands under three divisions: Polynesia, the manyeaetern islands between 180 degrees and South America; Melanesia, the black islands, from the dark-brown color of their inhabitants-they include Fiji and all the islands west, with New Guinea; Micronesia, all the small islands north of the line from Hawaii on the east to China on the west. 'rhe Sonth Sea islands are inhabited by only two races, the Malay Polynesian and the Papuan. The Malays appear to be of Asiatic origin, and are the superior race, with well-developt, powerful persons, yellow in color, and with straight, glossy, black hair. The Papuans are so called from Papua, or New Guinea. They occupy the western islands, and are not generally so tall and handsome in person as the Malays. They are of a darkbrown color, with dark, curly hair of different shades, and appear to be allied to the negro; but have plump, pleasant features, unlike the negro and the aborigines of Australia. The Malays all speak one language, with dialectic differences, all musical and liquid, like the Italian. Every word ends in a vowel. The Papuans speak a different language on almost every island, or dialects differing, so that the natives of one island can not understand those of another; and on some islands two or eyen three dialects are spoken on the same island, so different that the inhabitants of the one district can not understand those of the other. Nearly the whole, if not the whole, population of the Sonth Sea islands were cannibals, in a state of nudity, when * Balboa, governor of Santa Maria, discovered the Southern Ocean in 1513, named it the South Sea, and took possession in the name of the king of Spain. Six years later Magellan sailed through a large portion of it, and called it the Pacific Ocean. In 1569 Mendana discovered and named the Solomon group, and in 1595 the Queen Charlotte group. The New Hebrides were discovered in 1606 by QUiros, who thought he had discovered a great southern continent, and called it the Land of the Holy Spirit. He anchored in port Philip Santo, and tried to establish a city (New Jerusalem) on the bank of the large river Yor, which runs into the bay. But the Spaniards quarreled with the natives and left it. Quiros sailed to Mexico, but Torres, the senior officer in command, sailed west, discovered and past through Torres Straits, which bear his name, between Queensland and New Guinea. Boginville discovered that itwas not a continent, but a group of islands, that Quiros had discovered, and he named them the Great Cyclades. Bent on discovering new lands, about that period many <>minent navigators sailed in the South Sea, but we hear nothing more of the New Hebrides till, in 1767, the famous Captain Cook sailed on his first voyage to observe the transit of venus at Tahiti. In 1773 Captain Cook returned, and sailed twice through the group, spending 46 days in exploring and describing every island and the natives with an accuracy scarcely yet surpast. Believing he had discovered the most westerly group in the South Sea, he gave it its present name, the New Hebrides; but 200 miles southwest he afterward discovered another large island, and called it New Caledonia. He took possession of it in the name of his sovereign, King George the Third; but in 1854, when Britain was engaged in the Crimean war, France took possession of it, and turned it into a large convict station at the door of Australia, to which, by escaped convicts, it is a source of danger and pollution.- J.G.P missionary work was begun on them, yet even there, by God's bless- ing, almost every society and chur()h engaged in the work has been used and honored in the conversion of many thousands, and now each is working on an independent portion of New Guinea for the salvation of its natives, and with encouraging success.

The New Hebrides consist of about thirty inhabited islands, with many small ones adjoining. The group lies south-southe~,st and northnorthwest, extending over 400 miles of ocean, between 21 degrees and 15 degrees south latitude, and 171 degrees and IGG degrees east longitude. The Solomon group, which is the center of the Church of England's mission, is about 200 miles northwest from the New Hebrides. New Caledonia is about 200 miles southwest, Fiji about 400 miles, Auckland about 1,000, and Sydney, Australia, 1,400 miles distant from our group. In l]er first charter to New Zealand, Britain included the New Hebrides, but, appal'ently by some mistake, they were afterward left out. Yet, except to New Zealand and Australia, the group is of little commercial value to any other country, on account of the great distances of all others from it.

As the natives have got nearly all the blessings of Christianity and civilization which they possess from British missionaries and suhjects, they unanimously plead for British anr.exation and protection, while, from their oppressive cruelty to the natives, and suppression of Protestant schools and mission work on the Loyalty group and on other groups annext, they fear and hate the French. There are other cogent reasons, for the French Senate past a resolution" to send 100,000 of France's lowest criminals to the New Hebrides, as freed men and women, to live as they could and go where they would, on the one condition that they do not return to Franca." Against this Australasia and Britain protested so decidedly that the scheme was not carried out; but the resolution to deport them was renewed, and for the present the destination is kept secret. The French have recently been sending Roman Catholic priests to the New Hebrides, apparently as political agents. A few months ago the heathen natives of one of our islands eagerly desired a Protestant missionary to settle among them, and give them the teaching of Jesus and His salvation, and when they were selling our missionaries a site for the station, two priests gave them much abuse, and told them of all the fearful calamities which would befall them if they allowed the Protestant missionaries to land on their island. They also gave the missionaries much abuse, and at last offered the natives three Sniders (rifles) and two large, fat hogs for the site, if they wonld forbid the Protestant missiollaries to settle on the island. Tho, above everything else, the heathen islanders desire Sniders and such fat pigs, yet they rejected the priests' offer, and sold the station to our missionaries. The highest French officials in these colonies have sent a man-of-war to the spot to investigate this case, and their report proves that it was correctly st:-tted by us.

In 1839 the famous John Williams and Mr. J. Harris, of the London Missionary Society, sailed to try and begin mission work on the New Hebrides, but on landing on Erromanga both were murdered by the savages, who feasted on their bodies. In 1843 Drs. Turner and Nisbet were by the London Missionary Society settled on Tanna, but about six months after, by a passing ship, they had to escape for their lives. After this Samoan and Raratongar. native teachers were again and again placed on the group, but they were either murdered by the savages, or died in the damp, unhealthy climate (compared with their own), or in sickness had to be taken home again. So no effective mission work was done on the group till in 1848 Dr. John Geddie and in 1852 Dr. John Inglis were landed on Aneityum, where God spared and used them in bringing 3,500 cannibals on that island to serve onr dear Lord Jesus Christ; and until they had translated and carried through the press the whole Bible and other books in their language. For the printing and binding of this Bible the converted natives paid the noble British and Foreign Bible Society £1,200 sterling($6,000), earned by them preparing and selling arrowroot.

In 1857 the ReI'. G. N. and Mrs. Gordon were placed on Erromanga, where Williams lost his life. By them God brought some fourteen young men and as many young women to renounce heathenism and serve Jesus, but in 1851 the savages one morning tomahawkt both to death. Their young converts wept and wailed over their loss, laid them in the grave, and vowed over it that they would conquer Erromanga for Jesus, or die, as their missionaries had died, in the effort. In 1864 the Rev. J. D. Gordon, going to convert, if possible, tlle murderers of his brother and his wife, was placed on Erromanga, and after much successful work, the heathen there killed him also with the tomahawk in 1872. The Christian party laid his body in the grave, wept and wailed over it, and renewed their vow and wrought and prayed till they ll1lve, indeed, conquered the island for Jesus Christ. Now every family there daily sings the praise of His redeeming love, and tries to serve him devotedly.

In 1858 the Revs. Joseph Copeland, J. W. and Mrs. Matheson,John G. and Mrs. Paton, and in 1859 S. P. and Mrs. Johnston were all placed on Tanna, but soon after Mr. Copeland went to Aneityum. From the first on 'l'anna, as on other islands, the native priests gave much opposition to the missionaries' teaching. This priesthood is powerful and profess to have and, by sorcery, to exercise all the powers of God. After the murder of the Gordons, a 'fanna "holy" man, prejudiced by white traders, clubbed an Aneityllm chief, a native teacher, and he died soon after, rejoicing in Jesus Christ. Also from the effects of a savage attack upon my life and hj~, Mr. Johnston never rallied, but died soon aftor, l)aving been only about four months on the island. In 1862, after much suffering, bereavement, and many attempts upon onr lives, and the loss of all earthly property, except our pocket Bibles, Mr. and Mrs. Matheson, the teachers, and I escaped by a passing ship. After reaching Aneityum Mrs. Mfltheson died in March and he died in June that year. I left for Anstralia, to get, if possible, more missionaries and a mission ship for our mission. 'rhcre the Lord, by His people, gave me £5,000. The new Dayspring* was bought with £3,000 of it, and the remaining £2,000 sent and supported more missionaries. Since that time island after island has been occupied, and the Lord has prospered our work, till we have now the large staff of 26 earnest, educated missionaries, 5 of them medical men and 5 lay helpers, besides about 3eo native teachers, all educated by our own missionaries for their work. In the mission we have a teachers' trainillg institution, with 46 students, under the care of Dr. Annand and his lay teachers, and we have a hospital under the care of Dr. Lamb and his lay helpers. By our missionaries the whole Bible has been translated into one language, and the New Testament into several. The portions of Scripture so translated, hase been printed, and are now read by the natives in over twenty languages of the group. This is a great work, which makes our mission laborious and expensive compared with others having only one language to conquer. Onr islanders had no written language when we began the Lord's work among them. A nnmber of the translations have been printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, but onr natives try to pay it for all it does for them.

As results of the work, our dear Lord Jesus has given our missionaries ab0ut 1(;,000 convertf', and the blessed work is extending among some 40,000 or 50,000 remaining cannibals on the group. In our synod year of 1895-96,1,120 savages renounced idolatry and embraced the worship and service of Christ. One missionary baptized 200 out of his communicants' class of 400, after a long and careful preparatory Scripturc training. We never baptize and teach afterward, but educate and wait till they give real evidence of consecration to Jesus Christ, and then, at their desire, baptize, and continue teaching them to observe in their life and conduct all things Jesus has commanded. Hence, we have only about 2,500 communicants, tho 10,000 attend our day and Sabbath-schools. All of our converts attend church regularly. In 1896 they contributed about £900, and last year over £1,300 by money and arrowroot, and a number of the islands now support their * The Dayspring was lost last year, and the need of a new vessel is sorely felt by the mis- sionaries, who must now depend entirely on Godless traders and vicious sailors who trade on Sabbaths, and whose contact with the natives often does incalculable harm. They supply natives freely with rum, and directly oppose the missionaries. The Presbyterian Assembly of Australia has recently voted to postpone decision as to securing another ship until next year. It is earnestly hoped that then the much·needed vessel will be furnisht.-Eo. own native teachers. Yet they have no money but what they get by selling pigs, fowls, cocoanuts, and copra to passing ships. God has gi ven four of Ollr present missionaries each from 1,'100 to 2,000 converts; alid at all onr more recently occupied stations the work is very encouraging, and enjoys the divine blessing. Our chief concern <at present is how we are to get money to keep our large staff going on, but we trust in Jesns to provide all as it is needed.

Never since J eSllS Christ gave the great commission, have so many of His servants been proclaiming the blessed Gospel, and never before in heathen lands has it shown more vitality and power in its grand results. Yet what large portions of the world are yet in heathen darkness! Oh, for a new Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Spirit to all branches of the Church, to lead her to try to " preach the Gospel to every creature," and by the Gospel conquer the world for Jesus Christ. A small book, showing the extension and glorious fruits of Christian Protestant missions during the last half century wonld do much to silence the infidel and the enemies of Protestant missions to the heathen, enlighten the indifferent, and draw forth the united praise and prayers, and increast money support, and personal, zealous cooperation of Christians in all lands, so to conquer the world for Jesus Christ by His own appointed means. It would show that the Gospel is not only the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes, high and low, of every color and of every country, but that, wherever found, it is the only real and lasting civilizer of man. Had Britain felt her responsibility, and improved her privileges by spending a twentieth part of what her present wars will cost her to snbdue her rebellious subjects, in giving them the Gospel teaching of Jesns while under her care, it might have prevented those wars, and saved her the loss of life and treasure and carnage in sn bdning her heathen revolted sn bjects, and the feelings of revenge that remain and foster in the hearts of the surviving relatives and tribes of the subdued. Armies may conquer and sweep the opprest into eternity, but Christ's teaching ell lightens the mind, influences the heart by creating it anew, and leads all so brought under its power to feel their responsibility to our God, the Supreme Judge of all. Thus it lifts them above heathen superstitions, prejudices, cruelties, and discontent, filling the heart with gratitude to God for His love and mercy in Jesus Christ, and so leading them to love their benefactors. and to do to others as they would have others do to them. Tho our New Hebridean savage cannibals, as they all were when our work began among them, have lost many thousands of lives, and suffered much oppressi ve cruelty by the sandalwood traders and by the shocking Kanaka labor traflic* • The ,. Kanaka Inter·island Labor" will form the subject of a future article by Dr< Paton. It is little better than a system of slavery, and is cruel in the extreme. Natives are brought from various islands to work under contract for traders and planters on unsupervised islands. Some of these natives have been flogged to death by theIr employers. This system calls loudly for reform.-ED.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO

which followed, yet because of British missionaries so many of them have been brought to serve Jesus, that now the remaining population all plead for British annexation and protection. And lately, on a recently occupied island, where all under the missionaries' charge were painted savages, after several acts of kindness by the missionary, the war chief was led to hear the teaching of Jesus, and to believe in, and serve Him. He was the first man among some 3,000 or 4,000 to appear at the church and to wear clothing in public. For some reason his savage warriors wanted him to go to war, but he refused. His enemies sent a man to conceal himself by the path and shoot dead one of the chief's men, being one of their usual challenges to war, and many now urged him to fight in revenge, but he said, " I will not fight and shed blood, but leave all revenge to my J eSlls now," and he preacht the Gospel of peace and love to them, and prayed for them all. His life was threatened, but he also left that to Jesus. lIe now teaches a school among his savages, and, following his example, many have begun to wear clothing and attend school and church. The chief and twelve others are now candidates in a class for baptism and ch urchmembership, and a real work of grace seems to have begun allarounrl among the savages. Surely the Divine blessing on the sallle teaching would produce like blessed results among the heathen Sll bjects of all nations, and make them happy, industrious, loyal, loving subjectsa thing which can not be done by cOllquering armies.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

BY II. GRATTA5 GUINNESS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Singapore in "the Straits," as the Straits of Malacca are popularly called, is only eighty miles north of the Equator, and forllls practically the center of communication for the East India Islands, one of the most important and populous groups of islands in the world. The Malay Archipelago is unique in climate and character. Its population equals that ~f South America,.yet there are few parts of the world less known to the ordinary traveler. All ships sailing from Europe and India to the far East must pass through" the Straits," so that Singapore has become an important stopping place; but the islands of Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and Celebes, and New Guinea being off the track are seldom visited, and the missionary work which is being done in them is little studied and understood. Its records are for the most part lockt up in the Dutch language, for the most populous islands in Malaysia are Dutch possessions.

In "the Straits," Penang and Singapore are both British possessions. They lie in the narrow strip of sea dividing the peninsula ot Malacca from Sumatra. With a warm, damp, uniform climate like that of a hothouse, their vegetation is remarkable for its tropical beauty and luxuriance. Palms and flowering trees abound, the air is often laden with the sweet odor of the blossoms, and nature is presented under some of its most attractive aspects.

The variety of races to be found in these two small islands is extraordinary. The larger part of the population is Chinese, but there are Malay, Bengalese, Parsees, Arabs, Javanese, and Jews, besides English, :French, Dutch, Germans, and Americans. In Singapore Bibles are sold in twenty-five languages. Men-of-war and trading vessels of many nations crowd round their beau tiful and extensive harbors, while Mohammedan mosques, Chinese joss houses, Hindu temples, and Christian churches are prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces.

Passage from Hong Kong to Singapore can .be had on some of the best steamers for very low rates, thereby enabling thousands of Chinese to migrate from the overcrowded cities of South China year by year. Thus these cities have a decidedly Chinese aspect. Many of the Chinese merchants in Singapore are rich and prosperous, and the maJority of Chinese emigrants are industrious and successful.

'1.'he American Methodist Episcopal Church, under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, has a school at Penang attended by 500 Chinese boys, and another at Singapore with 700 scholars on the roll. In both these schools the teaching is chiefly in English. English services are held in the building on Sundays.

At Ipoh in Perak, a native state on the Malay peninsula, under British protection, there is a church which was built by funds loeally 8ubs()ribed; a school of 100 boys (mostly Chinese), and regular services are conducted in English, Chinese, and Tamil. Two native preachers and two colpl)rteurs are working among about 100,000 people, scattered in 30 small towns.

I was interested to observe the degree to which the principle of self-support has been carried by the American M. E. Church in this extensive work under Bishop Thoburn's charge. In some regions self-supporting mission work is at present impossible, but wherever it is possible the principle should certainly be carried out in order that missionary funds may be used where most urgently needed. In Bombay, Poona, and Madras, there are congregations of Eurasians and others under Bishop Thoburn's charge, whieh are practically selfsupporting, and the important school and presswork in the Straits settlements is of the same character. Such work can only be founded and organized by laborers on the spot. No Home Committee thousands of miles away could do it. I was much imprest with the importance of adequate constant supervision of missionary enterprises. It is the testimony of primitive as well as modern times that Christian missions need visitation by wise and godly men charged with the responsibility of oversight, able to avail themselves in their conduct of the work of such knowledge and experience as can be gained only on the mission-field.

Among the larger islands in the Malay Archipelago, most important from the point of population, is Java; the rapid growth of whose population is distinctly traceable to the excellent management of the island under Dutch occupation. At the beginning of the century the population of Java was ouly about 3,500,000, and in 1826 it had advauced to 5,500,000. In 1850, when the Dutch system of cultivation had been in operation 18 years, the population was, by census, 9,500,000, an increase of 73 per cent. in 24 years. In 18;;5 it amounted to over 14,000,000, whil~ in 1894 it had reacht over 25,000,000. The island is 600 miles long, and varies from 60 to 120 miles in width. It has a rail way running half its length, and, according to the testimony of the naturalist Wallace, is "the most fertile, the most productive, and the most populous island within the tropics." The contrast as to population- and prosperity between Java and the islands of Borneo and New Guinea is most striking. The two latter, tho the largest islands in the world, have only 1,300,000 and 600,000 as their estimated populations. Borneo remains to a large extent covered with dense forest, while New Guinea is for the most part in a state of savagery.

Snmatra, also under Dutch government, has a population of 3,000,- 000; the island of Celebes 900,000, while the Philippine islands contain about 7,000,000 inhabitants.* :MISSION WORK IN THE :MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

1. In the island of JAVA, with a populatioll of about 25,000,000, five Dutch missionary societies are at work.

1. Tlte Netherlands Missionary Association was establisht in 1797. Its principal station is Mcdjowarno in East Java, where there are more than two thousand converts. Including its nine outstations, the native Christians at Modjowarno number between three and four thousand.

The story of the origin of the work is remarkable. A foreign riceseller, whose father was a Russian and his mother a Javanese, was converted about fifty years ago, and called to Christ's service by a dream. His testimony brought him into collision with the local Mohammedan teachers, whom he challenged to public discussion, with the result that many of his hearers were led to accept the Gospel. A German watchmaker living in the neighborhood, named Van Emden, assisted * Wallace, who spent eight years in the East India Islands, has shown that a line drawn in a north·easterly dir<,ction between Ceiebes and Borneo divides the Archipelago into two groups of islands contrasted in character. Sumatra, Borneo, and the Philippines are Indo- Malayan in their fauna, tiora, races, and languages; while Sumba, Timor, Banda, Coranl, Gilolo, and New Guinea belong to the Papuan, or Austro·Malayan group. The former are Asiatic, the latter Australian in their affimties. in the good work, and baptized the converts. When their number had increast they decided to establish a Ohristian village, and for this purpose made a clearing in the forest which superstition had left to the wild beasts. About 100 Ohristian natives there laid the founda- tion of Modjowarno. Brother Poolen, the Russio-Javanese, who had begun the work, died in 1873, at the advanced age of 105.

The .J.l£alaysia Nessage gives the following particulars as to the.

present position of the work at Modjowarno.

" Two missionaries* are now stationed there. The church is a neat, plain building with a spire and belfry, and has an average attendance of 400 adults and 460 children. A well-trained choir of natives, accompanied by an organ, leads the congregation with their sweet singing. The calm impressive Dutch Psalms are sung with remarkable pathos by these redeemed ones, drawing the heart nearer to that God whom they unitedly adore. After the service the members retire with an order which would put many European church-goers to shame. Attacht to the church there is a training-school with fourteen students, who are being prepared for the work of catechists and teachers. Behind the school is a rice storehouse for the poor, conducted by the missionaries on a self-supporting basis. There is also a savings-bank, which was opened in 1889, and a dayschool with 579 scholars, of whom the Christian boys number 215, girls 183, Mohammedan boys 164, girls 17. Facing the mission-house is a newly-built hospital with a dispensary and consulting room; medical relief was administered to 4,700 persons last year; more than 100 outpatients are in daily attendance."

In the province of Pasoeroean there is a station at Kendal-Pajakt with three outstations, and a Ohristian community of 1,400 persons.

The missionary has 21 native helpers.

The m'.ssionaries of the Netherlands Association work in two ways; some adopt the plan of fonnding Ohristian settlements free from Mohammedan influence; while others preach in the streets and offer Bibles and Ohristian books for sale.

2. The Java Oommittee in Batavia,t the capital of Java, has been forty years in existence. A seminary has been founded at Depak for educating native preachers. A number of day-schools are under the oversight of the missionaries. 3. Missions oj the R~forJlled Ohurches, representing the Reformed Missionary Association and the Ohristian Reformed Missionary Asso- ciation, has undertaken work among Eurasians and also among soldiers and sailors in Batavia. It has in addition mission stations in Snrabaya, Poerworedjo, Pekalongan, and Solo, where a hospital is soon to be erected.§ 4. The five missionaries// of The Salatiga Mission receive no fixt salary. Looking to God for the supply of their needs, funds are * Rev. J. Kruit and his son. t Under the care of Mr. J. Kreemer.

t Messrs. Geiszler and Haag are at present in charge of the station in the capital.

§ Under care of Dr. Scheurer.

U Brother Heiden, Kamp, Jungst, Zimmerbeutel, and Heller. ministered to them according to the abilities of the Association in Holland. They have small communities of Christians und er their charge in nine places.

5. The Baptist Missionary Associat'ioll,* or Mennonite Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Dutch Colonies, was founded in 1848. 'fhere is now a ChriEtian colony at Mergared ja, and six thousand converts are connected with this mission in ceutr",l Java.

Altogether the missionaries in Java have about 1:3,000 profest converts up.der their charge. The whole Bible has been trauslatcd in the Javanese tongue, and has been printed with the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society. A large num bel' of schools are also under missionary oversight.

II. A mutiny in Borneo was the mean s of starting the SU'IATRA A SCENE IN MALAYSU.

miSSIOn. In May, 1859, heathen Dyaks incited and led by Mohammedan fanatics attackt the mission stations, killing seven mission ari es and several children, and dCRtroying the schools and churches. Four little children of the missionary Hofmeister weJe captured by the murderers and taken to th e jungle, bu t were subsequently ransomed after suffering many hardships and much cruelty. The twenty-five years' work of the Rhenish Mis81:onary Socidy was revived. As the door cont.inued closed in Borneo, the slll"vivors of the mission left Borneo for Sumatra and founded it work among the Battak people. This mission has been marvelously prospered, and in 1874 had nine • Its two first missionaries were Jans? and Schuurmans, and the son of lIfr. J~DSZ is now stationed at Mergoredjo. He is assisted by Brother Fast, who began work in 1890. stations with twelve missionaries and 2,300 baptized members. Tho the work among the heathen Battaks was by far the most successful, the conversion of the Mohammedans became more frequent year by year, and ill 1884 134 Mohammedan converts were baptized, and 340 were under instruction as applicants for baptism.

There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, in a population of 3,000,000. Twenty-two European missionaries are assisted by 104 paid and 306 unpaid native workers. Church-members number 21,779, and there are many scholars in the mission schools. Dr. Schreiber, the foreign secretary of the Rhenish Mission, says: "I do not know if there is any other part of the mission-field, with the exception of some part of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra."

III. In spite of the massacre of the Rhenish missionaries already referred to, Dutch missionary work is continued in BORNEO at eight stations under the care of eleven missionaries, with 19 paid and 10 unpaid helpers; there are 1,600 profest Ohristians, of whom about one-half are communicants. There is a special call for work among the Dyaks who are not yet Mohammedan, but who are in danger of becoming such through the influence of the Mohammedan Malays by whom they are surrounded. While the population of Borneo is about 1,300,000, that of British North Borneo is stated to be about 175,000, of whom 34,000 are Dusuns, 11,000 Bajows, 3,700 Sulus, 3,500 Brunei Malays, 7,000 Ohinese, 1,500 Malays, 960 Javanese, and 890 Bugis. As all these tribes speak different languages and are spread over a wide area, the work of evangelizing them 'presents many difficulties.

IV. Between Borneo and New Guinea lies the large island of OELE- BES, with an area of 42,000 miles and a population of half a million. It is a land of mountains and valleys, with a rich soil and salubrious climate, and capable of sustaining ten times its present population. Oelebes is inhabited by various tribes speaking Illany dialects. 'rhe most influential races are the Bugis, in the south, and the people of Macassar. Many of them are strict Mohammedans, others follow a hybrid religion, submitting to some of the rites of Islam, but still clingiug largely to their own superstitions. 'rhe tribes along the eastern coast and in the interior are called AUfuru, many of whom are still heathen. The seat of Dutch government is at Macassar, a place of some importance with a population of 46,000. The first to bring the Gospel to Oelebes were German missionaries, who in 1830 founded a station in the mountains, where at a height of nearly 3,000 feet they fouud a beautiful lake and plateau. Here a church was built and school establisht. Another center of work was fonnd at Langowan, six miles from the lake, and twenty miles from Tondano. The church in Tondano is the largest in Oelebes, and ceats about 2,000 people. Owing to the frequency of earthquakes it is constructed of wood. Every Lord's Day the church is fairly well filled, and at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, which occurs twice a year, it is not large enough to seat the number who gather. In North Celebes, under the superintendence of the missionaries, there are 130 schools with an aggregate attendance of over 7,000 children. 'rhe entire Christian population is estimated at 130,000, and it is the testimony of Mr. Alfred Lee, from whom the above facts are gathered, that among the islands of Malaysia there is "no spot of like dimensions whose people are so well taught, so intelligent, and so well behaved, whose villages are so well ordered and clean; whose houses are so well bnilt and kept in such good repair; and whose women and children are so well cared for."

V. Want of space obliges us to group together onr notices of the remaining islands.

In Dutch NEW GUINEA a mission was establisht in 1885. Three stations are at present workt by seven missionaries connected with the Utrecht ~lIfission. 'rhere are about 230 native converts.

In the island of AMBOINA the number of Christians at the close of 1894 was 66,921, or more than one· fourth of the population, and in the TIMOR residency, 38,560. The Christians in 'l'imor form but a small proportion of the popUlation, and a desire for the Gospel has been exprest among the unevangelized native tribes.

On the island of GREAT SANGIR there are 16 churches with 16,250 adhere!1ts, of whom 857 are church members. At Tagoelandang there are 2,800 in attendance and 690 members. On the island. of NIAS at the close of 1890, there were four mission stations, six missionaries, and 770 converts. Four years later there were eight missionaries at the six stations, with 1,813 converts. Many other stations have to be past over from lack of space.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE DUTCH GOVERNMENT.

'rhe question has been seriously agitated of late among the missionaries in Malaysia, whether the government regulations which have in view the material and intellectnal welfare of the native population are, or are not favorable to the work of missions. In a paper read at the quadrennial Missionary Conference in Java it was stated that" it is expressly stipnlated by the government that all native officials mnst be Mohammedans, and that if one of them was to become a Christian he would 00 at once removed from his post." As a result of this" the Dutch Government is hltimatelyassociated with Mohammedanism in the native mind." Christian missionaries are prohibited from worki~~ in Netherlands India without the permission of the government, while" no restriction whatever is placed on the movements of Mohammedan propagandists." « The state forbids itinerat-

PREPARATION FOR MISSIONARY SERVICE

ing missioEaries, or traveling preachers, and also open-air preaching." "Permission from the gnernment is necessary for public religious worship outside buildings and closed places," a permission seldom granted. It is feared that the government may, while assisting mission schools, be of greater help "to the Mohammedan propaganda and other forces which are opposed to Christianity, for there are already 20,000 Mohammedan schools and 350 heathen Chinese schools in Java alone." On the other hand, the number of schools under missionary influence is considerable. In the directory for the Straits Settlements and Indo-China for 1897, it is stated that there are in Netherlands India "502 government vernacular schools, and 578 pri vate vernacular schools, which gi ves instruction to upward of 117,800 pupils. 'rhe greater number of their private schools are managed by missionaries."

PREPARATION POR MISSIONARY SERVICE.* BY REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LAHORE, INDIA. Principal of the Forman Christian College.

The work of winning the world for Christ is a veritable warfare with principalities and powers. The evangelizing of the nations is no light and insignificant task. :11'or its accomplishment the best gifts of the Church are demanded, and for the successful missionary certain definite qualifications are essential. He must be one who can say, not only at the outset, but every day throughout the years, "1'he love of Christ constraineth me." He is giving his life to a work which has in it vastly more of monotony than of romance, and has deliberately chosen to cast his lot amidst conditions calculated to depress rather than to stimulate. If, then, the love of Christ constrain him not, nothing else in the world can do so.

But aside from this spiritual equipment, the call of the Spirit to the work, and the indwelling of the Spirit in the worker's heartwithout which the missionary will be a disappointment to himself and to those who send him forth-is there not something else upon which emphasis ought to be laid? Is mere persOllal devotion to the Lord Jesus always sufficient to guarantee efficiency in the missionary? The obviolls reply to this is precisely the same that would be given relative to the work of Christian leadership in our own country. The thorough presentation of God's Word to the non-Christian worldthis is the work which the Church has undertaken. Side by side with our dependence upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten the dark mind, is the h1wwn side. It is ours to strive to show the reasonableness of * The substance of au address on" The Intellectual aud Practical Preparation of the Vol· ~nteer," delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, February 24, 1898. the faith which we profess and preach, and to accomplish this, the brightest and best intellectual gifts to be found in the Church are needed.

The missionary goes to stand face to face with hoary systems of faith, some of which have not a little to say for themselves. The disciples of Confucius and Buddha and Mohammed and Laotze and Dayanand Saraswati are by no means ready to accept our statements as to the superiority of Christianity, merely because we utter them. 'fhe preacher not seldom find.; himself confronted by representatives of these faiths, whose familiarity with the doctrines of the Christian Seriptures startles him. 'fhere are also those amongst them who have become familiar with most of what has been urged against the teach- . ings of the Bible by skeptics of this and earlier ages. It is amazing how quickly anything which may seem to militate against the authen- ticity or genuineness of any portion of God's Word finds its way to non-Christian lands, and gains utterance from the lips of those who would oppose the message of the preacher in school, or college, or market-place.

The marvelous spread of the knowledge of our English tongue has made it easy for anyone who fancies that he has anything new to say against Christianity, to say it in quarters where it will meet the mIssIOnary. Western agnosticism and all forms of skeptical specula- tion have, in some quarters, encouraged a revolt against the propaga- tion of the Gospel. 'l'he Bradlaughs and Ingeisolls, the Blavatskys and OlcoUs and Besants, together with the Humes aud Voltaire sand Paines of the past, are striving, with an activity scarcely less than that of the Christian missionary, to influence great sections of the non- Christian world.

As illustrating the desirability of the best possible intellectual and educational equipment on the part of those who contemplate entering upon the work of a missionary, I would suggest: 1. Ability to master a strange awl dffficult langua.rJe is of the utmost importance. While a very imperfect acquaintance with a foreign tongne-familiarity with a few words, supplemented by vigorous gesticulation – may enable one to convey something of his thought to the patient and polite Oriental, who is all the while man- fully resisting the temptation to burst forth into laughter, neverthe- less the fact can scarcely be too strongly emphasized that the preacher or teacher of Christian doctrine falls far short of the highest efficiency who is unable to meet, on the common ground o~ familiarity with the speech of the country, those for whom he believes himself to have God's message.

As a rule, those conscious of markt inaptitude in linguistic study would do well to consider whether, after all, they are not called to sen'e Christ on home fields. A well-known missionary, when askt how long a time was required to master the language of the country in which he labored, replied: "Oh! about thirty or forty years." It is a lifetime's work. No person with less than five years' of hard study can speak to the peoples of Oriental lands as he should. True, he may begin to speak the language after a few months; but lle is almost certain frequently to share the experience of the Indian missionary who, after having discoursed for a quarter of an hour to a street audience, using what he believed to be intelligible Hindustani, was discomfited by the respectful request that he speak Hindustani, as they were not familiar with English.

Imagine a foreigner taking his stand in the market-place of one of our great American cities to preach to a waiting crowd the <1octrines of a strange religion. He hesitates, stammers, violates every rule of English grammar and idiom, and brings good old words into new alJd strange and ludicrous positions. Think of the effect UpOll his audience and of the inevitable and pitiable failure to secure for llis message the candid consideration of even the most thoughtful and earnest of the people. Something quite as ludicrous and sad as this characterizes every attempt of the missionary who fails to use, and to use well, the speech of the people amongst whom he labors.

2. A fair degree of familiarity 'With the false faiths which we aim, in Christ's name, to undermine and to overthrow, is essential. The mere mastery of a language will not suffice. The spirit or genius of the people must be understood. Their institutions, philosophy, literature, and faith we dare not ignore. These must be studied. There can be no effective and true preaching of the Gospel without such study. To pass rapidly from village to village with the announcement of certain great and precious truths, but which the inhabitants fail to undcrstand, because the preacher is unable to appreciate their attitude of mind and spirit, this, I protest, is not preaching the Gospel effectively or in such a way as to discharge our responsibility.

We must know the main currents of thought in order that we may bring the truths of the Bible to bear upon them. Pantheism, polytheism, atheism, idealism, fetishism, materialism, ill their baldest and in their subtlest forms, have to be met. Representatives of onc or, it may be, of ~ll of these, are before the preacher as he stands to deliver the formal discourse, or sits amidst the little group to talk to them of Christ. Power to understand and appreciate in very considerable measure the workings of those minds, imbued as they are with ideas which are thc product of the thinking of many generations of thinking people, is an indispelll:;able condition of real efficiency. A Hindu was beard to express himself thus: "It is an insult to our intelligence that a man should preach to us, and expect llS to accept his religion, when hc himself is unable to give allY red reason f0r supposing our religion to be inferior to his own, since he knows of our religion nothing at all."

3. Ability to reason intelligently with o~iectors, who are often honestly troubled over some of the great mysteries of OClr blessed faith, is another important qualification. Questions of the most tremendous import are often fairly hurled, one after the other, upon the missionary. For example: "Who died upon the cross? Was it God or was it man? If he was God, why did he cry out and say, 'My God, why hast Thou forsaken me?' If he was man, how can we suppose that a man's death could atone for the sin of a whole world full of men? "

"Explain to me, please, the doctrine of the Trinity." "You say that the doctrine of the transmigration of the soul is not true. Will you give me any argument, outside the Christian Scriptures, to prove your position? " "Some of the greatest of the Christians say that a part of the Bible is not God's wOJ.d. "Vhich part is that, and how do you know that the remainder is inspired? " "Will you give me any reason for believing that there is a state of conscious existence after death? Of course, I want a reason outside the Bible, for that book is not with me an authority."

These are but typical of a host of the keenest inquiries which meet the missionary at every turn. No sophistry will be accepted were the preacher so foolish or so wicked as to descend to that. In some countries at least he is in constant contact with a people who can detect a flaw in an argument as readily, and who appreciate candor in discussion as highly as oursehes. Objections of every conceivable type are placed before the missionary, and if he fail to give reasonable answers to reasonable questions, it would seem wiser not to have assumed the part of a teacher, since his failure must result in almost incalculable injury to the cause which he represents.

4. Regarding the great fundamental truths qf Ohristianity, the young missionary should have definite, settled views. 'Ve can not afford to export doubt to foreign countries. Those lands have enough, and more than enough, religious speculation of their own. Faith and a system of vital truth, as opposed to doubt and profitless speculation, must be the su bstance of our message. In a very real sense must the messenger speak that which he knows, and testify of those things which he has seen. Ii it be otherwise, how pitiable is his blind attempt to lead the blind!

Missionaries should, therefore, as a rule, be thoroughly educated men and women. The best natural gifts disciplined and rlevelopt by the training of years are in demand. Let there be 110 short cuts to the mission-field. Seven years of literary and theological training seem long to those whose hearts are throbbing with enthusiasm for Ohrist, and who contemplate with horror the rapid rate at which the unevangelized millions are passing into eternitj without having heard of the world's Savior; but they must be content to wait while God is fashioning them into workmen who need not to be ashamed. Every truth mastered now will count for something by and by.

THE PRACTICAL PREPARATION OF THE MISSIONARY is, perhaps, of but little less importance than adequate intellectual eqlli pment. You are proposing to engage in spiritual work abroad. Have you ever tested your powers oJ, home? Much of your life is to be spent in personal dealing with individuals, in striving to guide men to a point where they will recognize their need of a Savior, and in pointing them to Christ as the great Physician. I believe that skill in thus dealing with men is rarely, if ever, born with ns, but is a distinct attainment. Experience in practical Christian work, in the teaching of God's IVord, personal contact with those who need help and guidance-here is a training-school for the missionary second in importance and faithfulness to no other. All would doubtless deprecate the sending forth of a missionary who himself has had no definite experience of the power of Christ to transform a human life. Second only to personal experience is the ability to guide others over the path which we have trod. The great work of life is to be that of winning souls for Christ. Those who do not succeed in showing some aptitude for this in their own country, give little promise of better success in a strange land.

The value of tactfulness in dealing with men is everywhere obvious. In treating with peoples of national or racial tastes, habits, and affinities other than onr own, practical common sense is mightily effective. One's own countrymen may overlook and forgive the most pronounced idiosyncrasy or failure to adopt oneself to special conditions. In foreign lands such lack of adaptability often stands as a barrier between the Christian and thoee whom he longs to influence.

The Church has arrived at a crisis in the progress of her work among the nations. A new condition is before her. She prayed long years for open doors and for increase in the number of workers who would enter those which were open. This missionary century is nearly gone, and lands long closed have beel! freed from every obstacle. Men and women now stand, only waiting to be sent. The fields are white, the harvest is waiting, the reapers are ready; what hilltlers? 'fhe bour has struck, but the Church is not on time. I have the confidence that the Church will not shrink and falter long. The cry of Peter the Hermit will soon be the cry of the whole Christian Church: "God wills it." – Then, filled with the Holy Spirit and thoroughly equipt for the work, larger llum bers of onr choicest men and women will go forth and carry to every dark corner of this great world the kllowledge of the world's Savior.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS. * REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

During the past one hundred years there has been a very markt change in the attitude of the Christian Church toward the great mis- sionaryenterprise. At the end of the last century, the idea of missions to the heathen was regarded only as the peculiar possession of a company of well-meaning but fanatical and foolish enthusiasts. The majority of the members of the various religious communions disapproved of the movement, and their disbelief found expression through very distin- guisht channels. To-day the dream of the enthusiasts is the creed of the Church, and organized missionary effort is a markt feature in every section of the Christian community. This is a change which speaks vol- umes for the advance of Christian life among us, and should be thank- fully accepted as an answer to the pessimism which seems inevitable in the declining years of a century which has seen the birth and progress of many movements, and which has now almost exhausted its vitality.

At the same time it is only too evident that while missions to the heathen have been accepted by the Church of Christ as one of its greatest honors and most pressing duties, the individual members of the churches are not yet all equally alive to the pressing nature of the obligation, or to their personal duty and privilege in connection with it. On the contrary, there is a very large amount of apathy still to be overcome, and there are many who on various grounds hold aloof from any share in this work.

The causes which are operating in many quarters to produce disbelief in missions to the heathen, or at least to make men lukewarm about them, are not obscure.

I. There is the mischievous ignorance of our universal knowledge. The world is so open, and the habit of travel and settlement in every country of the globe has become so common, that multitudes take holiday trips to Africa, India, China, and even to the distant islands of the sea, and multitudes settle do,vn in the midst of non-Christian peoples of the world for the purposes of trade. It is true that the traders live, as a rule, almost entirely apart from the natives of the lands to which they go; that in most cases they come in contact with them only for business purposes and in the most limited way; that in the East, especially, they know very little of their language; and that almost invariably they regard exact inquiry into their beliefs, their morals, and their social relations as being altogether outside the region of their int8rest or duty. It is true also, that the traveler, passing r'tpidly through a country and unable to speak its language, gets only a superficial view of the life of the people, and consorts entirely with the little communities of his own countrymen. But despite such disabilities, not to mention others, the traveler and the trader freely express their opinion with the fearless confidence of our race. They assure people that missions are a failure. and many believe them without question.

II. There has been a silent but very serious change of opinion in many quarters, which has necessitated looking at the whole question of lUii'?- • Reprinted from The Student Volunteer (British).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

siom; from a new point of view, and this has in many cases produced a suspicion of the real value of mission work, even where there is not an avowed disbelief in the Expediency and duty of sending tho Gospel to the heathen. 'Vhen canons of the Church are found prepared to argue that Mohammedanism is better suited than Chrl'stianity to meet the spiritual requirements of races in Africa who are in a low stage of development, it is not altogether surprising that many others should doubt the propriety of sending the Gospel to such people. The belief in the necessity for individual conversion to God result,ing from conviction and repentance of sin, and from the revelation of God's grace in Christ through the Holy Spirit, has in many quarters apparently slipt into the background, if it has not been utterly discarded. ,,-here this is the case, enthusiasm for missions can not fail to suffer.

III. Perhaps the most distinctly prevalpnt form of objection to missions is to be found in the unsettled state of men's minds on the subject of the future state. In the early dnys of modern missions the appeals of missionnry sermons and speeches were frequently occupied with descriptions of the appalling spectacle of the myriads who die without the Gospel in heathen Innds, nnd who were pnssing away to perdition unsaved nnd hopeless. The pendulum of opinion has swung far in the other direction in more recent years. Geninl optimism has so far affected men's minds that their interest in the salvation of the world seems to hnve died nway. They ask, "Vhy increase men's responsibility by preaching to them a Gospel which every prepossession and influence of past habit leads them to resent nnd reject? ,Vhy not leave them to the slower yet certnin process of natural development, resting assured that God's great purpose of snlvation will assuredly be fulfilled in His own time and wny ?"

THE ANSWER TO OB.TECTIONS.

To my mind, the simplest and most complete answer to nIl such objections is in the plain stntement of facts. Knowledge of the facts of mission history is quite sufficient to remove nIl doubt about the success of missions.

1. The story of what the Gospel has actually nccomplisht in Greenland, in the West Indies, among the many groups of the South Sea Isinnds, and in Mndagasear, is full of wonders. But the results already achieved in the great lands of the Enst, tho not so conspicuous as those of the simpler fields, are renlly more remarknble, when the conditions under which the work has been carried on nre realized. This hns also been admitted by the people themselves in many vigorous efforts to counternct it.

II. Again the facts of the history of nations and races show how hopeless is the dream of the evolution by nntural processes into n condition of permnnent and perfect life. That the course of human life is under the control of Inw is llnmistaknbly evident, but that Inw is the Inw of progression to mnturity and then decay. Nay, more, the very factors in the chnrncter of the race which nt one period in their history are n source of strength and progress, become inevitnbly the menns of their decny after they have nchieved their growth. The only thing which can nrrest the naturnl process of decny, and make life permanently young and vigorous, is the incoming nnd influence of some moral or spiritual principle. It will surely not be disputed that there is not, nor hns there ever been, a spiritunl principle or influence known to the world, at once so elevated,

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD

so simple, so universally effective, as that contained in the Christian revelation. The evidences which may be drawn from themission-field of the results of the incoming of Christianity to conserve and to renew are very numerous and very impressive.

III. Once more, the facts of individual life suffice very speedily to prove, that if the gracious saviug and renewing influences of the Gospel are to prove effectual, it can only be as the result of the conscious action of the individual will. Christian education, Christian environment, Christian influence, constantly sustained, will not suffice to make a man a new creature in Christ Jesus, unless he repents of sin, and seeks and accepts the grace of God in Christ, and yields to the influence of the Divine Spirit.

IV. Lastly, the effects of the world's present moral condition show such lamentable evidence of the working out of the stern law of deterioration and death, that theories of the future state are cast in the shade by the urgency of the need of present regeneration. One thing is clear: God is dishonored here and now by man's sin, and the sin of man is daily leading him further from God, and light, and goodness, each sinner destroying much good and making the path of virtue and godliness more difficult for his neigJ:1bors. Christian work becomes, therefore, not a question affecting the future condition of the world and its future relation to God, so much as its present urgent need. If you would have fountains of human life cleansed, if you would have the peoples of the world delivered from the horrible bondage of present corruption, if you would have God glorified in His works, opinions as to the law of God's dealing with men hereafter will have to be subordinated to the duty of taking the Gospel to them here and now. The world is dying in its sin, and only the Gospel of God's grace in Christ can bring to this dying world a healing and vitalizing force sufficient to arrest decay and bring humanity back to the Divine ideal.

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD.

American and Asiatic Buddhism may seem much the same in theory, when expounded by skillful apologetes, but the real character and practical results of the doctrines can only be fully seen and studied where they have had full sway for centuries. There the fruits which reveal the true nature of the tree indicate that it is impotent to produce pure, unselfish, and powerful character, however much of truth there may be in it. A correspondent of the New York Sun thus writes, in part, of Buddhism as seen in Ceylon: People who are trying to foist Buddhism on us in the West, are like the bla.se Roman patricians of the middle empire, who went daft over the Syrian sun cultus, and the jaded French noblesse running after the mesmerist Cagliostro, in the latter days of the ancient regime. A trip to Kandy would do them good. In the vestibule of the Kandy templethe center of Buddhism-is a series of painted panels representing the condemned in the Buddhist inferno. 'Voman, as the child bearer and perpetuatrix thereby of human woe, is the chief sufferer. She is cut with knives and axes, sawn asunder, immersed in billows of flame, transfixt on stakes, crucified, torn to pieces by foul birds, eaten of reptiles. Yet there are in London, Berlin, and elsewhere societies composed almost entirely of women for the study and the propagation of the very creed which treats them with such distinguisht consideration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

When the Buddhist fad was preternaturally active in Boston some years ago, men and women boasting their enlightenment, and scorning effete theologies, could be seen by the hour poring over the Dhammapada and the Vinaya Pitaka. The run in the library for Max Muller's translations and for Sir Edw'in Arnold's versions of Indian poems was unprecedented. Not to know who Siddarta ~as, or what the Bhagavadgita taught, or what the Tibetan mystery of Buddha reincarnate signified, meant social ostracism. Every now and then you would see in the horse-cars pale-faced spectacled youths studying hard on Sanscrit grammars. In ~hort, Buddhism was in the air; Oriental religion was epidemic, and who might be the next victim of the contagion it was impossible to foretell.

An elderly lady, wealthy, socially prominent, and of large literary attainment, was one of the first to fall under the spell. She was so affected by the claims and injunctions of the new belief, and so convinced of the need of a pure and unadulterated Buddhism, that she determined to import from India a learned pundit who should instruct her and her friends in the esoteric mysteries of Asia. Extensive alterations were ordered in the rear of her house, and in due time a sanctum was built, which would have done honor to Agra. Wednesdays and Saturdays were the appointed days of meeting. If you had strayed into these sacred precincts on these occasions, you would have seen a tall, darkfaced Hindu, with an immense shock of hair, holding forth to a cotery of fifteen or twenty ladies, who listened with raptattention to every syllable falling from his lips. You might have said that the discourse was rhapsodical, incoherent, even nonsensical at times. But never mind; you are not initiated. The point of view from which one looks at these things affects one's judgment very seriously.

Now we all agree that religion is not for Sundays alone; and we confess with shame that so often among us Christians piety is laid aside on Monday morning. Not so with our Buddhist friend. The new creed was to permeate daily life with its peculiar vigor. J<Jverywhere and in everything it was to receive recognition. On a certain occasion, therefore, when Mrs. -_. was to give a reception, she decided to show her colors. On the invitations, in the right-hand corner, was engraved the complete symbology of Buddhism, the mystic syllable "Om," the serpents encircling the globe, and much more, which my own slight knowledge of the East could not interpret. Several hundred invitations with the enigmatic characters were sent out, one of which haJ1pened to fall into the writer's hands. Curious to know the entire significance of the hieroglyph, I handed it to a friend born in India, versed in the lore of Indian mysticism, reading Sanscrit as English. Vhat was my surprise and horror to learn that the apparently innocent engraving stood for immoralities which would bring the blush of shame to any modest person's face.

Fortunately the Buddhist fad has to a great degree subsided in America, and is not likely to reappear in force.

Rev. William Upcraft writes from Rangoon, Burma, of the "Concrete Buddhism," as seen in its practical outcome as contrasted with its theoretical teachings as to purity and unselfishness exploited in Occidental circles. He says; Adult Buddhism is in urgent need of strong remedies for internal maladies, rather than the mild exitement of fitful adulation in select circles in

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

the Occident. Buddhism needs to be rescued from idolatry and its associated evils. Like a nightmare this fearful system sits upon the people, feeding itself on the superstition originated by its own hand. Ability to people this world with malignant spirits, and the world to come with unspeakable horrors, release from which can only be found through priestly office, is a condition from which Buddhism needs to be rescued. From polyandry and the moral obtuseness implied in that condition, from polygamy and the oppression of woman involved in such relations, a like rescue is desirable. From the narrowness of mind, the darkness of heart, and moral inertia in which lying has become a habit, the tolerance of its followers a cloak for the defects of its priesthood, and the temple courts the resorts of gamblers and opium-smokers, Buddhism urgently needs a rescue.

'Vhere is the Buddhist conscience in respect to the illtreatment of animals? Across the hills in Western China one meets with long trains of pack animals, whose raw and fretted backs are a source of constant pain to the creatures, and shame to the men who can stand by ill criminal indifference to the suffering from which the burden bearers find no relief because there is no voice to plead for them. Why is Buddha dumb?

The condition of the women, too, in this land is not a poem. There are evils so well known that recitation of them is wearisome, and it has been reserved for white women from across the seas to voice the need and find a remedy. Again, why is Buddha dumb? There are starving thousands, there are weak and crippled tens of thousands, and crowds of others just as needy to be found in the swarming cities and hamlets of China- and Buddha has been silent save in the drawing-rooms of the West.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA.

An important statement concerning" The Spread of Islam in the Dutch Indies" appears in a recent number of the Malaysia Message, laying on the Dutch government much of the responsibility for the gathering of converts for the Crescent in their colonies. The report says in part: By far the greater part of the ground Mohammedanism holds at present in the Indian Archipelago it has gained since the Dutch took possession of those regions. In Sumatra, it is true, Achin and Menangkabau had become .Mohammedan before that time, and thence Islam had found its waS to Java; but on both these islands the majority of the people were still heathen when the Dutch took possession of them, and to the islands of Borneo and Celebes Mohammedanism has crept in the time of the Dutch government. At present on Java almost the whole population is Mohammedan, at least in name; a great deal of heathenism still being concealed under the surface. In Sumatra about one-fourth are still heathen. In Borneo and in the Celebes perhaps one-half-but wherever in Dutch India a heathen population is in contact with Mohammedans, Mohammedanism is advancing steadily. Even the official government reports state the progress of Mohammedanism in the Battak country and Telambang, in Sumatra, in West and Southeast Borneo, in Menado, Celebes, and in Ternate, Tidore, Bachan, and several other places.

That it is really the Dutch government itself which spreads and forwards Mohammedanism is clearly shown in the Battak country in Suma-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tra. The people of the Battakland have been for centuries not only in contact with the Mohammedan Malays, but several times they have been attackt, and a large portion of their land has been quite desolated by the Malays, in order to win the Battaks for Islam. But all was in vain; the Battaks kept firmly to their heathen creed until, about forty years ago, they became subjects of the Dutch government. Now almost the whole of them, as far as the Dutch government extends, have become Mohammedan, whilst hardly a Mohammedan is to be found beyond the borders of the colony. The Mohammedans of Sumatra themselves believe that Allah has given the rule to the Dutch in order that all heathen nations may be made Mohammedan. Many heathen in Sumatra are quite amazed when told that the Dutch are not Mohammedans; so much is the Dutch government and Mohammedanism one and the same thing to them.* The Dutch can not live in Malaysia without a Mohammedan appendix of lower officers, as clerks, policemen, interpreters, and tradesmen. The Malay language being (outside Java) the language of the government, and being spoken by Mohammedans only, is one of the most powerful agents of Mohammedanism. ",Vherever the Dutch government is establisht, everybody that has anything to do with it, either in court or trade, is compelled to learn the Malay language, and very seldom any one has learnt Malay without becoming Mohammedan at the same time. Very soon, therefore, all the native men of influence, become Mohammedans, and then before long the other people follow them. There are few Mohammedan missionaries in Malaysia, but the Moslems, being zealous in fulfilling their religious duties, and very ardent to propagate their creed, all of them do the work of missionaries, especially the so-called hadjis, whose number increases year by year, on account of the passage to Mecca by steamer being now very cheap and easy. In 1875 there were no less than 5,600 hadjis (pilgrims) from Malaysia.

In corroboration of and in contrast to this is an article in North Africa, by Dr. A. Schreiber, Sec. of the Rhenish Mission, describing work among the Mohammedans of Sumatra. He says in part: In Sumatra the Battak people surrounded by two fanatical Mohammedan nations, the Achinese and the Malays, were almost sure to be swallowed up by them, But things have altered veryomuch since the work of Christian missions was begun among the Battaks about forty years ago. This was done under especially favorable circumstances. There had been a very fanatical sect among the Mohammedans of the Bovenlande of Padang, called the Padries, who had driven the Malays into the holy war against all their heathen neighbors, especially against the Battaks, whose country was laid waste and depopulated to an enormous extent. For this reason some of the Battaks askt for Christian teaching, and welcomed the missionaries when they began their work among the Battaks of Angkola and Sipirok.

I t soon became clear that the heathen belief could by no means stand against the double attack of Islam and the Christian faith; it was giving way very quickly as far as the influence of the Dutch government reacht. In some districts heathenism disappeared in a few years. But by far the greater part decided for Islam and not for the Gospel. What all the * The Dutch may not wilfully propagate Mohammedanism, tho there are some infatuated men among them who, blinded by their hatred against Christianity, really and openly wish good speed to the Crescent.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

fanaticism of the Padries had been unable to do was done by the steady influence of the Dutch government.

The missionaries wisely preferred to begin their work as far as pos- sible in those parts of the land where the Dutch government had not yet come, and where the people were still heathen. The result has justified their doing so, since they have been enabled to Christianize one very im- portant region, the valley of Silindung, with a population of about 15,000 souls. In other parts of the country, where they had to work under the influence of the Dutch government, they found the increase of Islam too strong for them, and only a small portion of the population accepted the Gospel.

For almost thp first thirty years everyone that embraced the Mohammedan faith was considered lost to Christianity, altho there had been exceptional cases ip which converts had been won from Islam. But during the last few years things have altered very much in this respect; I do not know if there is any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where at present such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ, as among the Battaks of Sumatra.

Several causes have workt together to bring about this happy change. It made a deep impression upon the whole people, that the entire valley of Silindung became Christian, where till recently the only change in religious matters had been their conversion to Islam. But perhaps the behavior of the Christian Battaks, living in the midst of the Mohammedans, has had a still greater influence. The people had been accustomed to have all the same religion, and when most of them had embraced Islam, and only a small portion had become Ohristians, it was quite natural that the Mohammedans considered it their duty to do all in t.heir power to win the Christians over to their faith. They expected with certainty, that the Christians could not withstand their endeavors, because they had all the important chiefs, who are at the same time the judges, on their side in the struggle. But after a time they found that the Christians, however small their number, stood their ground, and showed not the slightest inclination to change their religion for Islam; nay, even more, they were obliged to confess that the Christians knew a great deal more about their new faith than they did themselves, because Battak Mohammedans do not understand Arabic, and get a very poor religious nourishment out of the Arabic Koran. Besides, it must be difficult for a people that were accustomed to pray in their own mother tongue to their former gods, to be compelled, as Mohammedans, to pray in a quite unknown and unintelligible tongue, not knowing the meaning of what they say. The Christians were much better off, being allowed to pray in their own language.

During the last five or six years a great number of Mohammedans have exprest their wish to become Christians, and have come under the instruction of the missionaries and their native helpers. Theirnurnbel' amounted every year to several hundreds, and at present there are more than 500 of them under the care of the Rev. Schutz, of Bungabondar. Nor is that all. 'There is a vast tract of country east of Sapirok, stretching to the Straits of Malacca, called the Padang Bolak (" the wide lowland "), which I had considered as wholly lost and gone over to Islam. But I thought it well to make at least a trial, and to send a native evangelist, Markus Siregar, to visit the district, and to preach

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Gospel in all the scattered villages and the valleys of the Padang Bolak. This he did for several years with great zeal and perseverance, and altho he encountered much resistance from the "hadjis" (Mecca pilgrims), he found many willing ears to listen to what he told them. Thus we were encouraged to send a European missionary there, and the Rev. Irle went in 1888, and settled in a place called Sipiongot. He had for his assistants four trained native teachers and evangelists, among them Markus. Mr. Irle has been cautious in receiving people into the church, keeping them generally for several years under instruction, before he baptizes them; but, notwithstanding, he had at the end of 1894, 338 baptized, and more than 500 that wished to be, by far the greater part of whom had been formerly Mohammedans. These people are scattered over a very wide area, and are living in a great number of villages. In some of the villages, where formerly Islam was predominant, it has been expelled altogether, so that the hadjis and the Moslems have disappeared.

There are two peculiar yet hopeful signs for the future of this work. There has been a very great number of the chiefs that have embraced Christianity, among them some of the very first men in the country; and besides, new calls for the Gospel are constantly coming from distant parts of the country, so that the missionary says he ought to have at least twice as many assistants, in order to be able to supply all the wants of his district.

The greatest struggle in our Battak mission is now going on round Lake Toba, where we have planted ten mission stations within the last fifteen years, among a popUlation of about 150,000 souls, almost all still heathen, with only a few that have become Mohammedans during their stay in Delhi or Assahan, on the east coast of Sumatra. Altho the country is n<;rw under Dutch rule and influence, we hope that by far the greater part of that vast popUlation will be won for Christ. Altogether we have (1896) at work now among the Battaks twenty-four European missionaries, besides five single ladies, and more than 150 native trained assistants, of whom nineteen are ordained. The number of our Battak Christians amounts to 31,000, besides 6,600 adherents.

MEDICAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS.* BY T. L. PENNELL, M.D., BANNER, PUNJAB, INDIA.

Afghanistan is one of those benighted countries where the herald of the Gospel has hitherto found his entrance barred. As far as we know, the Gospel has never been publicly proclaimed within its borders. True, some thirty-five years ago the clergyman and traveler Wolfe visited Cabul and preacht in the Armenian church there, and some fifteen years ago the native pastor of Peshawar visited the same place and ministered for a few days to the few Armenian Christians in the city; but since then harder times have come, and the Armenians, tho able to get work under the amiI', and free from persecution so long as they keep quiet, yet are unable to conduct public worship, and their small church has been destroyed.

The present amir is an astute ruler, and thoroughly comprehends * Condenst from Mercy and Truth.

1898·1 MEDtcAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS

the character of the people whom he has to govern, and to what an extent they are ruled by blind religious passion; and, tho probably himself broad-minded and caring more for the affairs and pleasures of the world than the arguments and phantasies of his religion, yet he realizes the necessity of appearing a devout Moslem in the public eye, and visits with no slight punishment any tendency toward heresy or schism from the state religion. There is little reason to suppose that a convert in Afghanistan would be able to make his change of religion known and yet save his life.

The priesthood in Afghanistan are almost the only people in the country possest of any learning, and have been accustomed from countless generations to be the trm;ted advisers of chiefs and people in matters temporal as well as spiritual. They have thus attained 11 tremendous influence, and would scarcely favor any leanings toward a new religion, which would take away their livelihood and their name. Thus these priests, or mullahs, are nearly everywhere our most bitter and rancorous opponents, and not infrequently succeed in stirring up enmity against us and our work where the people were originally and naturally friendly disposed.

Another prominent feature of the people is their division into tribes, which are constantly at war with each other. It has been aptly said that the Afghans are never at peace except when they are at war, for in the face of a common enemy or invader the tribal feuds are dropt, and the bitterest of foes fight shoulder to shoulder till the common danger is averted. Then they again, with unquencht avidity, take up the cudgels against each other.

Nor does this strife end at the tribe, for within that tribe, as in Israel of old, are many distinct families or sections, each with its own grievances and bloodscore against its neighbor; and within the family too often the house is divided against the house, and a man's foes are those of his own household. I have frequently been in a village where my host could not accompany me at night to a different section of the same village, but at every few streets it has been necessary to take a new guide resident in that neighborhood, as all regard a man of a different part of the same village, visiting their street at night, as necessarily doing so for sinister purposes. Only a few days ago I was visited by an influential priest from over the border, and, in addition to the Koran under his arm, he had his rifle and a well-filled cartridge belt, a revolver in his waistband, and a short sword dangling by his side; and when I remarkt on the incongruity of his accoutrement, he said, "Oh, but these things are necessary in our country; there are few houses here which have not their own blood feud."

It can be well understood what an advantage a medical mission has among these people over any other, and no more forcible proof could be given of it than a visit to our hospital. Afghanistan is entirely devoid of anything worthy of the name of surgical or medical treatment, and consequently the area from which we draw our patients has practically no boundary whatever on Ule west; and we may say with thankfulness to God that the mission hospital is a household word in nearly every village and hamlet for a hundred miles around.

The only check on the numbers coming to us is the obligation under which they are laid of listening to the preaching of the Gospel which precedes the giving of medicine, an unwelcome obligation which undoubt-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

edly largely keeps down the number of those availing themselves of medical relief. Still the daily number of out-patients is seldom below a hundred, and frequently rises to nearly two hundred, and often the worst cases are brought from the more distant parts of the district~ We have gradually increast our beds, till now we have thirty-one, yet not only are these all full with (mostly) operation cases, but many others, urgently requiring in-patient treatment, are kept outside. lYe feel the want of trained nU,1'ses most acutely; most of the patients have either brother or father or wife to attend them, and he or she will sleep on the floor beside the bed of their sick relation, and attend to their wants in a rough but kindly way; but the greasy garments and long unwashen skin of this dilettante nurse send many a misgiving to the heart of the surgeon, especially when he is seen to have bound some very old and dirty rags from his own person round the dressings of an aseptic joint case to make it lie more softly. Yet to dispense with these willing but uncouth, unwashen, and often blundering helpers is quite impossible, as most of the patients would refuse to stop without their friends to care for and guard them.

The same ward illustrates the geographical extent of our work, for six men come from five different tribes, and beyond the British border they could not come into such intimate contact without carrying out designs on each other's lives and effects. When they return to their homes far and neal', they will recount to their fellow-villagers, not only the benefits, the health, the kindness, received in the hospital, but a more or less intelligible account of the Gospel they have heard preacht during their time of sickness; and Christianity, instead of being associated in the minds of the hearers with heresy and strife, will be lookt on as the motive of the love displayed on them, and prejudices will first be mitigated, then softened, and finally dispelled before the purity of Christian light and love. Thus many a time has it been our experience that the presence of an old in-patient has made all the difference in the reception we have received at a village; instead of being turned away or warned off with angry looks or blank defiance, we have been welcomed as their friends, and all the Gospel we have spoken has been received with respect and attention.

The area of Afghanistan is about 20,000 square miles, and its population numbers about four million. At present the only means of reaching them is by medical missions on the border, and by the distribution of portions of the Bible and tracts which have been translated into Pashtu or Afghani. Abdul' Rahman, the present amiI', holds an important strategic position as ruler of the mountainous country lying between Russian Turkestan and the northwestern frontier of India. He is also a man of iufluence in the Mohammedan world, and his attitude in the Indian frontier wars has been of no small im.portance.

As a race the Afghans are handsome and athletic, often with fair complexion and flowing beard. They are brave and warlike, hardy and lawless. While apparently frank and generous, they are really unscrupulous, treacherous, passionate, and cruel. Sohriety and hardiness characterize the people as a whole, but deep and degrading debauchery too often marks the upper classes. Sir H. Edwardes sums up their charact,er by saying, "Nothing is finer than their physique or worse than their nlorals." IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Uprising of Student Volunteers. service, so that fifteen years ago not only the supply of agents for It is not onr intention to givc a foreign service was limited and report of the Third International haphazard, but the call for men Convention of the Student Volun- was spasmodic, and generally on teer Movement for Foreign Mis- very short notice. There were no sions, but rather to review the conditions that turned the minds movement in the light of the addi- of young men and women just tional information and inspiration entering upon their life-work to of that assembly. It is scarcely the foreign mission service, nor was necessary even to outline its history there any security of ultiluate emand present status. ployment in it if they did considel' it, for there was little law of selec- 'Vhen, a century ago, 'Villiam tion by the societies beyond a sort Carey said his "business was mis- of "catch-as-catch-can," within a sions," and he "carried on shoe- few months, as the demand arose. making to pay expenses," the high- This slipshod manner of securing way to the mission fields was not agents left the societies often withyet cast up, and the fields them- out the men when needed, and not selves were not so much as mapped infrequently compelled them to out. But within the century, prac- take those of poorer furnishing tically speaking, the whole world than the case required. was thrown open to the missionary enterprise. The Church's prayer It is a remarkable fact that the for open doors was answered. attempt to regulate this entire sup- ply, and to initiate any system on Two problems, at the close of the which it could be operated, did not first century of foreign missionary arise either in the missionary 0]'- effort, faced the Church: where to ganizations as such, nor in the colfind the men and where to find the leges and theological seminaries,. money to develop these great provi- nor within any establisht ecclesiasdentialopportunities. 'Vark abroad tical organizations, but like the had grown into great dimensions, missionary movement under Carey which demanded a far larger force and that under Judson and his asof missionaries than was forthcom- sociates, was inaugurated by indiing. Two causes among others viduals at :1t. Hermon, ]fass., in superinduced the lack of agents. the summer of 1886, and was not (1.) For some decades the Christian organized till 1888, since when it world had experienced unwonted has been known as the Student development of commercial and V olunteer Movement for Foreign other enterprises, and the oppor- Missions. It is distinctively a mistunities for the accumulation of sionary society, finding its field wealth attracted the most promis- among the Christian students of ing of the youth of the land, so the higher institutions of learning, that candidates even for the minis- among whom it seeks to create and try were found in insufficient num- maintain an intelligent and active bers from the best-trained grad- interest in foreign missions, to enuates of the institutions of learn- roll a sufficient number of students ing. (2.) The Church had not sys- who may volunteer for service to tematically set itself to the special meet the demands of the missionary training of men for foreign mission boards, to aid such intending mis- augmented the supply quite beyond sionaries to prepare for foreign ser- the demand of the missionary so- vice, and yet further to awaken and cieties, while before the supply was deepen the sense of responsibility not equal to the demand. of all other Christians toward foreign missions. The activity of the officers of the society as recruiting agents was Its field is definite, its object is naturally open to the charge that definite. Its results have been they pointed a way which they markt. Ithastouchteight hundred themselves did not go. That could, and thirty-nine of the institutions at any time, scarcely have been of learning, and enrolls at the more than a cavil, but even the present time about four thousand cavil has been abundantly met in men and women who purpose to the statement that of twenty-six enter foreign missionary service different volunteers who have been if permitted by their providential traveling secretaries or members of opportunity. Not all of these will the executive committee within its go abroad; some will be let by Provi- history, including those now in dence. Not all would be accepted office, fourteen have sailed for forby the boards, but the number of eign fields, four are under appointstudents who are expecting to be- ment to sail within eight months, come missionaries now in the col- and three have applied to the leges is five times as great, and in boards and are temporarily emthe seminaries is over two times as ployed by these boards at home, great as it was before the move- and the remaining five are still prement start,ed. It does not follow, paring themselves for foreign serof course, that the whole of this in- vice. crease of perwnal candidacy is to be attributed to this movement, Besides increasing the number of but the larger part of it doubtless is. candidates from which the boards Of those who have been enrolled on might select, there is no doubt this the list of Volunteers by this move- movement is entitled to credit for an ment at the close of the year 1897, improvement in the average quality 1,173 are known to have gone to the of missionary applicants, through mission field under the direction of the introduction among the stuforty-six missionary societies, em- dents of classes for systematic ployed in fifty-three countries in study of missions, which have various parts of the world. grown within four years from thirty to 267, having a present eu- It would be impossible to make rolhnent of 2,361 students; the placsuch analysis as would show what ing of $20,000 worth of missionary number of missionaries would have literature in these institutions, bebeen drawn from these institutions sides which there has been a trainwithin the same ten years irrespec- ing in giving, which has augmented tive of this movement. The growth the miSSionary contributions in the of the demands of the foreign mis- colleges and seminaries from $5,000 sions for men and women and other to $40,000. What the influence has collateral causes, would doubtless been on those who have gon,e out have made the number larger than from these institutions of learning that of any preceding decade; but who remain at home, in giving after all this has been deducted, them an intelligent interest in forthere still is a large residuum at- eign missions, it is impossible to tributable to the activities of this estimate. Altogether the Church organization. It must also be has to face the fact that to-day she borne in mind that this movement has both open doors and a volunteer force of trained recruits, which, closing meeting, sixty-two students if not equal to the opportunities present indicated their expectation abroad, is at least far and away to go to foreign service before the ahead of the financial ability of the year closes; about one-third· of boards to move to the front, and a them were women, 5 were trav- force which can be indefinitely in- eling secretaries of the Volunteer creast by still further aggressive movement, 24 of the number were action of the Movement among 10,- expecting to go to China, 13 to 000 theological students on this con- India, 6 to Africa, 5 to South tinent, 25,000 active members in America, and others to Mexico, the College Young Men's Christian Bulgaria, Arabia, Japan, and Associations, and over 10,000 active Korea. members in the College Young Women's Christian Associations, It may be an open question not more than one in fifteen of whether the greatest good is had whom has yet been brought into re- by so large a convention of stu- lation with this organized effort dents. Might a smaller number, to enroll volunteers or with this more thoroughly sifted, be handled training in mission classes. with a higher degree of ultimate influence, and allow a much larger Of the Third International Con- attendance of the public interested vention there is little need to speak, in missions? Gray's Armory was since it has been so extensively re- crowded to its capacity by the mem- ported through both the secular bers and guests of this convention, and religious press of the country. to the exclusion of multitudes who There were present registered as would have been benefited by the delegates, 1717; college presidents proceedings. On the other hand, and professors, 106; returned mis- there was a splendid influence and sionaries, 89; secretaries of foreign suggestiveness from the great num- missionary boards, 83; representa- bers officially connected with the tives of the religious press and other convention. The secular local press _organizations, 219; making a total gave large circulation in the city of of 2,214 delegates and guests. Such Cleveland to the bulk of good things a body of mature young men and said and done. The Cleveland young women, assembled with such Leader pointed out the apologetic serious purpose, was of itself worth value of such an assembly. It traveling far to see. snift at the suggestion that the Bible is losing its hold upon the Such a vast assembly magnetized educated men and women of the itself, but the mental training of times, "in the presence of this great the schools showed in the self-con- body of young searchers for knowl- trol of the body, even when the edge and wisdom, trying to stand supprest enthusiasm, under the in- in the foremost ranks of the world's spiration of magnetic orators, devotees of learning, filled with the seemed to render it impossible to enthusiasm of youth and subject, avoid an outburst of applause. Not as other men and women of their all of those present, we assume, years, to youth's love of change and were specifically enrolled as volun- friendliness to all that is new and teers, but it would seem difficult untried, standing by the religion of that any should return from that Christ, not as a matter of form, with convention without seriously ask- cold hearts, but as ardent cham- ing what was his individual duty pions of the faith they profess." in regard to enrollment for service. It called attention to the effect such an object lesson must have upon the It was enough to "high-spirit" the Church at large when, at the youth of a country in which educa- may not have created the condition, tion and learning enjoy such pres- but it has hecome a part of their tige as in the United States. It de- environment, as it is an outgrowth clared that the effect must be to of the long and patient, tho irregu- "confirm in their religious princi- lar, development of the missionary ples many wavering believers, to impulse in the churches themselves. shake skeptics, and arouse the in- The movement puts them face to different to the demands of religion, face with a new condition. The when it could thus sway the minds men are wanted abroad; the men and shape the lives of many thou- are ready to go. To turn them back sands of enthusiastic students." It in the face of the storm of energy pointed out, hesides, that the in- out of which they have come to fluence of this Student Movement stand at the door of the missionary in the colleges must be to furnish societies, is not only to fail to meet a strong defense against miscon- emergencies ahroad, but to create a duct and misfortune in the trying new emergency at home. If they days of youth. It said: "Before the are turned back the paralysis of world this great league of students their enthusiasm must needs be in the service of the Christian relig- very great, and the reaction must ion stands as an impressive witness tell on the missionary zeal of the to the power of the Bible and the churches themselves. churches in the institutions of learning, which are often confidently The Student Volunteers stand claimed by skeptics as strongholds ready to do their part in grappling of unbelief." with this problem. It is proposed: 1. That they inaugurate a system The extension of this movement of vacation " campaigning," by into other lands demands special which the enrolled Volunteers shall mention. Within the last nine be systematically directed for the years it has been organized in most spread of missionary intelligence of the countries of western Europe, among the young people's organizain South Africa, in Australasia, tions of the Church, and thus the _ China, India, and Ceylon, not only forces be brought up to the standnational organizations being de- ard-bearers, and not the leaders revelopt, but the incipient organiza- legated back to the forces. It is tion of a 'Vorld's Federation of very easy to see that this scheme Christian Students having been needs the same masterful direction completed. .Mr. Thornton, the dele- that has, up to date, been given to gate from the Student Volunteers every other activity of this Moveof Great Britain, reported that in ment. It must not be done without England they number 1,640, of the cooperation of the local pastors whom 1,000 are making a syste- in every case. It ought not to be matic study of missions in course, done except under some joint cenmore of these Volunteers being tral administration of the missionfound in the medical than in the ary societies and the officers of the theological colleges. movement. Anticipating some infelicities and excrescences, it The Next Problem. seems entirely within the compass of this general leadership to de- There is simply no other way but velop it into at least a temporary that the great missionary force or- subsidiary force for the advocacy ganized and trained, and yet to be of missions. trained through the great Student Volunteer Movement, must be II. It is also proposed that men moved to the front. The churches and women who are deterred from appointment because of the lack of that no part of the same shall be funds, shall seek, among friends got from sources which already supand others, to raise a sum of money ply the current, income of the sociesufficient to place them on the ties. It must be extra and entirely field. supplemental to existing income of the societies. (4.) It is probable that (1.) But no such persons should be a careful oversight of this departallowed to thus solicit aid from ment may require an increase in the their relatives or churches until in administrative force both of the every case they have become ap- movement and of the missionary proved candidates of the society societies; but if it is to go on with into whose field they are to be sent. any considerable momentum, it will (2.) It is equally important that the be absolutely necessary that it come amount of money which is neces- under intelligent and wise direcsary for advancing them to the tion. front shall in each case be well determined. There are demands for In suggesting all this there is not men and women in places where the slightest intention to intimate only enough money to pay for their that the enthusiasm and conoutgoing is needed. In other cases viction out of which the proposal this must be supplemented by has sprung should receive the enough to provide for their housing slightest check. In truth, some of and other contingent expenses. In the missionary societies have alstill other cases even this is not ready, themselves, taken the initiaenough, but the annual cost of tive, and have sought to localize their salary and equipment must the support of missionaries with be provided for. In many cases individual churches, while, in some the placing of a new man on the instances, the candidates themfield involves expenditures for selves have been so situated that school-houses, hospitals, teachers, they could tend€!' their services to preachers, and what not, render- the missionary societies, meeting ing it, on the average, necessary to all of their own personal expenses, furnish an amount equal at least to as is the case with a large number twice that of the personal support ill the service of the Church of of the missionary. Perhaps, from England Missionary Society, and a very rough estimate, it might be with individuals from America now said that the support of a success- scattered over many fields. The ful missionary should not be put Church of England Missionary Sodown at less than $2,000 a year, ciety reports 59 such "honorary" where it is needful to supply the missionaries, besides 19 that are full cost of the work. It can be partly "honorary." It has also 225 readily seen that the integers of missionaries supported by special this sum must vary with the con- gifts from individuals, bands of ditions of the several societies and friends, parishes, and the like. their treasuries, and the endless va- Doubtless among the churches of rietyof the providential niches to America quite a number of "honorbe filled on the several fields. There ary" missionaries could he thus should, ther!!fore, be no loose work, enrolled, especially for a limited by even accepted candidates, in de- term of years. termining what amount of money is necessary to send them forward. III. Still another and, perhaps, (3.) It is also important that all these more radical proposition toward proposed supplemental sums shall mobilizing this force, is that the be raised by methods so restricted societies generally should follow the example of the Church Missionary Society in itself, taking the respons- adopt this policy, certainly it has ibility of leadership in sending these been accompanied with correspond- applicants forward. The principle ing increase in income of the soand the results from its application ciety, as will be seen from the folin the case of the Church Mission- lowing statements of advance by ary Society, was forcibly set forth decades in the March number of the by Mr. Douglas Thornton, secretary Church Missionary Intelligence-r of the Student Volunteer Move- for the current year. In 1887 its ment in Great Britain, who was total income "for use," as stated delegated by them to the conven- by Mr. Thornton, was £207,793; in tion in Cleveland. In the year 1897, it was £297,626; in 1887 (gen- 1887 that society adopted the policy eral), £207,745; 1897, £237,268. The of refusing no candidates on finan- Appropriated [Trust] Funds in 1897 cial grounds. Up to that time it were £59,937; in income from Gleanhad sent out 900 missionaries; in er's Unions advanced from £48 to the ten years since it has added £419; the special funds from £26,- nearly 700 to the roll. Even after 846 to £43,769. This was not availdeducting deaths and retirements, able for ordinary purposes. The the ordained missionaries have in Trust Funds included receipts from ten years increast from 247 to 376; two special funds. the laymen from 40 to 1l0; the women, not including wives, from It would scarcely be fair to attrib- 22 to 244; total from 309 to 730. The ute all this advance to the inspirareport of that society shows aston- tion gained by the adoption of this ishing increase in particular fields "Faith" policy, for it is quite cerwithin the last decade: In West tain that it was seconded by extra- Africa, from II to 44; in Eastern ordinary efforts to increase organ- Equatorial Africa, from 26 to 83; in ized operations in the churches at the Mohammedan lands (Egypt, home. A great and special rally Palestine, and Persia), from 17 to 77; was made to increase the missionin India, from 133 to 244; in China, ary energy of the churches by what from 30 to Ill; in Japan, from 14 to is known as the T. Y. E., or Three 63. The native agency has been cor- Years' Enterprise, which resulted respondingly advanced from bish- in a great advance in the number ops, 1 to 2; clergy, 255 to 341; of missionary unions and bands, agents, male and female, from 3,505 the aggregate advance of which, to 5,319; mission stations, from 260 including 730 Gleaner's Union to 483; mission fields, from 29 to 31. branches, was from 2 unions in The increase in the number of offers 1887 to 894 in 1897. A special correfor service was from 82 in 1887 to sponding cause and result was the 200 in 1897. The acceptances in great increase in the dissemination 1887, 34; in 1897, 156. In 1809 the of information through missionary society enrolled 5 European labor- periodicals. In ten years the ers. It sent out during the next Church Missionary Intell-igencer ten years, 46; the following ten advanced its circulation from 25,- years, 86; the next following, 144; 843 to 48,800; the Gleaner from the next, ll9; the next, 154; the 402,816 to 882,000; the Child1'en's next, 187; and the next (1889), 265. World from 346,272 to 612,000; the In the eight years following they Quarte'rly Pape1' had advanced from sent out 600. In 1889 they enrolled 77,343 to 80,000; A Quarterly Token a force of Europeans on the field of from 751,000 to 874,000. The enor- 310; in 1897 they enrolled 720. mous aggregate of over 3,000,000 copies of periodicals has peen If it required large "faith" to reacht! It appears thus to have been a general advance in faith and The Second Great Requisite. works which justified the continu- ance of this policy. BY THE REV. OHARLES B. OHAPIN, D.D., NEW YORK. While this entire advance is not to be attributed to this zealous There are two great requisites in policy, beca,use it is reasonable to the matter of the evangelization of suppose that some large increase the world. would have been made had no such policy been declared, it must be The first one the Editor-in-chief conceded that a large increment of has been calling attention to in a this advance can be accounted for recent series of articles in THE MIS- only as a result of the adoption of SIONARY REVIEW. Very clearly this policy, tho it is not quite cer- and forcibly has he been pointing tain that the policy has past yet an out, both by precept and illustra- experimental state. tion, the supremely important place the Holy Spirit occupies in Inissions, The challenge is boldly made to and the crying need of the Church the Christian churches to at least to receive more of God's Spirit, that give such a policy a fair trial. If it may become a truly missionary all these men and women of the Church. Student Volunteer forces, as well as those coming from other sources, One is reminded by these articles qualified so as to warrant accep- of an incident told in connection tance of the boards, shall be sent to with Bishop Simpson, of the M. E. the fields, trusting to the churches, Church. Some years ago the bishop and with great faith in God, it is was preaching in Memorial Hall, possible that this plan or policy may London. After speaking for half furnish the solution of what we an hour very quietly, without ges- have designated "The next Prob- ticulation or uplifting of his voice, lem," which is scarcely the next, but he began to picture the Son of God the impending one. 'Ve must go bearing our sins in His own body forward or die in the trenches! on the tree. Then, as if Himself laden with an immeasurable bur- Bishop Dudley's word at the con- den, he stopt, and rising to his full vention is but an oracular utter- height, he seemed to throw it from ance sustained by history: "The him, crying: "How far? As far as principle of foreign missions is the the East is from the West, so far principle that has determined the hath He removed our transgressions course of human history and prog- from us." ress. Every man whom Christ called to be an apostle thought that The effect upon the congregation he had already made other arrange- was electrical. As if moved by an ments for his life-work." Bishop irresistible impulse, all rose, re- Baldwin, of the Province of Onta- mained standing for a second or rio, formulated the spirit of conse- two, and then all sank back into cration for this work in, "God their seats. A professor of elocu- wants the man who has come to the tion, who was present, and who had end of himself," and young Brother come to criticise, was afterward – Volunteer Brockman flung the askt by a friend what he thought of leader's banner to the breeze with the bishop's elocution. the bugle call, "If the Lord calls, and the Boards can not send you, " Elocution?" said he; "that He will raise up someone to provide man doesn't want elocution, he's the means, and, if not, the ravens got the Holy Ghost! " are not all dead yet." Equally true is it of a Church. If it has the Holy Ghost, there will be no need of constant appeals to give, or go, or send. And the Spirit- history of this one great work from filled believer is from the very the times of the apostles until our nature of the case an enthusiast in own. missions. Our third and last proposition re- But there is a second great requi- lates to the manner of increasing site, coming, indeed, after the first, this information. And here the but almost equal to it in impor- writer can speak frOIn some expetance, i.e., information. riE'nce. At the suggestion, he be- lieves, of the Holy Spirit, there ClUlle Dean Vaughan has well said: into his mind a very simple method that for three years has workt so "Know and you will feel. Know well in his own church that he feels and you will pray. Know and you constrained to pass it along to will help. You will be ashamed of others; for it has past its tentative the sluggishness, of the isolation, stage, and is a work that has come of the selfishness which has made to stay. And it is especially adapted you think only of your own people to young Christians, for it is almost and your father's house. Facts are impossible to interest in missions the fuel which feeds the fire of mis- older believers who have never been sions." trained in a foreign missionary at- mosphere. Briefly stated, it is to Why are so many professing secure a good missionary library, Christians indifferent to and, in and to see to it that it is rE'ad; but some cases, antagonistic toward this latter is not always easy. foreign missions? Largely beca use they do not know about them, for An excellent missionary library information always leads to inter- was purchast from the proceeds of est. This is our first proposition, a missionary stereopticon lecture and it needs no further enlarge- on China, the slides and much of ment. It is almost a self-evidE'nt the information of which were seonE'. cured in the Presbyterian Board rooms, now at 156 Fifth Avenue, Our second proposition is that New York. such widespread ignorance as exists ir. the Church to-day is a disgrace. Then the' question was how to Sometime since a young missionary get the books read. A" missionaskt a good-sized audience to indi- ary reading club" was suggested, cate by uplifted hands how many to consist of all who were willing missionary books had been read by to pledge themselves to read fifteen them. He started with some twenty minutes a day, not counJing Sunor more, and not a single hand was days and no ma.king up of lost days. raised_ Then coming down by suc- Then at the. end of the month a roll cessive questions to two books in of honor was to be posted on the number, only two or three raised Christian Endeavor bulletin Doard, their hands, as we remember the containing the names of those who occasion. had not mist a day in the reading, and at the end of the reading year 'Vhat a commentary upon the re- (from October to May, inclusive) ligious intelligence, or ignorance another roll of honor for the entire rather, of that audience! Not one year. The only officer of the club among them but would have been was to be a librarian, herself an enashamed to acknowledge a similar thusiast on missions, who would ignorance of the history of his own not only keep an account of the land. But the one tDO'I'k of God's books taken, but also continually Church is to bring the world to try to increase the membership of Jesus and Jesus to the world. It is a crying shame, therefore, that the majority of God's children are almost altogether ignorant of the the club. These suggestions were suggestion, now has a monthly mis- heartily adopted at once by some sionary meeting, as the young peo- ple feel that they can not wait for twenty-five or thirty young peo- the bi-monthly m eeting provided ple, and the dub, now in its third for in the Christia n Endeavor prayer-meeting topic book. And year, is more prosperous than it these missionary meetings are the fullest and the best meetings of the has ever been before. month. Then frequently in the The writer has always taken the other meetings, t elling missionary illustrations are given by the speakstrong ground with his young peo- ers. 4. A willingness to give. It is, of course, found that the gifts ple that fifteen minutes a day is to missions become more spon- timeous. 5. A w'illingness to go. little enough to devote to a study Already two have definitely decided of the one supreme work of God's to go as missionaries, if the way sha ll open,. and there a re others Church in the world, and that this who would come to such a decision did their circumsta n ces and qualifitime can be found or made, if there cations permit. 6. And lastly, the pTomise of l11'issionary churches ,in is first a willing mind. One can the future for wher ever these young people will go, they will a lways find time for what he is bent carry with them their missionary on doing. enthusiasm, and the contagion can not but spread to their churches A few words in closing as to the and their children! r esults already achieved, and, perhaps, they can best be exprest If such a simple method as the in numerical order. 1. The books above, perhaps changed in some rem'e Tead. At one time, when the spects to suit changed conditions, library consisted of some fifty books, the writer went to it for were universally adopted, the misr eference, and he found four of the sionary problem would be solved, fifty books in, the remainder all being out. 2. The li bTaTY has for the coming generation of givers g1'own. Nearly thirty new books and workers would be a missionary h ave been added since it was sta rted, generation. a nd there is a constant dema nd for more. 3. The m i ss'ionar y interest has constantly increast. The Christian Endeavor Society, at its own THE CT..IFTON S?iUNGS SANITARIUM, NEW YORK. International Missionary Union. time through the kindness of Hen- ry Foster, M. D., the founder of the The International Missionary great missionary remedial institu- Union will hold its fifteenth annual tion at Clifton Springs, it has met meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there substantially as his guest. June 8–14. The edit.or of the Chi- Foreign missionaries of any Evannese ReCOTdeT says: "Every mis- gelical denomination, whether now sionary on a furlough to the United in service, expecting to return to States ought to make it a point to their fields, or retired from their attend one of the annual meetings official connection with the boards, held every June at Clifton Springs, receive gratuitous entertainment. N. Y. More can be learned about No invitations are sent to missionpractical missionary work all over aries to attend these meetings, only the world,by a week at these gath- a simple notification through the THE TABERNACLE AT CLH'TON SPRINGS.

erings than in any other way press and by circular when their known to us. The friendships addresses are known. It is very formed and the interchanges of necessary that missionaries proposprayers are among the incidental ing to attend this meeting shall comblessings of these opportunities. municate with Mrs. C. C. Thayer, No one has any axes to grind, and Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. it isn't often that hobby-horses are allowed the freedom of the rostrum, 'Ve present a cut of the main and then they are speedily turned building of Dr. Foster's sanitarium, out to graze." and also one of the ornate and com- modious Tabernacle, erected by This Union was organized at Ni- him for the speeial use of this Inagara Falls, Canada, in 1884, and ternational Missionary Union, in met there again in 1885, in the one of the three parks attacht to Thousand Islands in 1886–7, in 1888 the sanitarium. in Bridgeton, N. J., and in 1889 at Binghamton, N. Y. Since that J. T. GRACEY, President, Rochester, N. Y.

j,'IELD OJ,' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoccupied Fields,:/: Buddhism,§ Lepers,f Missionary Comity. I BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Siam and Laos. Siam than in the Laos mission, a Siam is in even greater dan- missionary thus writes * : ger than China of being swallowed "1. The people in the two sec- tions are different. The Siamese up by European nations. The en- are indolent, shiftless, and practicroachments of the English from cally devoid of moral backbone. Physically they are weak and Burma, on the west, and of the small, and greatly inferior to the neighboring races. The Laos, on French from Annam, on the east, the other hand, are more manly, will probably, sooner or later, leave thrifty, and industrious, and pos- sest of a good degree of moral stamthe King of Siam with little or no ina.

territory to govern. "2. The dominating religion of This is uniquely a Presbyterian the Siamese is not the chief spiritual belief of the Laos. Buddhism rules mission field, the principle of com- lower Siam, and from prince to ity having thus far been faithfully peasant few can be found whose spiritual belief and practise may observed by other denominations. ** not be summed up in the two car- Most of the aggressive and suc- dinal tenets of Buddha, viz., 'Help yourself to future bliss,' and 'No cessful work is that carried on in need to be in a hurry about it.' the Laos country, where 163 have The arch-adversary never bound any section of the human race with been added to the church on confes- stronger chains than when he sucsion during the year. Most invit- ceeded in seducing these people to a systematized belief in these two ing doors tel new fields are being doctrines. The principles underly- ing them (8elf-righteOt~sness and opened on every side. The Lord's procrastination) are likewise at the basis of most of the opposition hand was plainly manifested in the which the Church encounters in the home land. The enemy of man and opening of this land to the Gospel, God can want no better weapons against the kingdom of 'God and and in its preparation for future har- His Christ' than such as will lull men into a belief that a Savior is vests. His hand is likewise seen in entirely unnecessary, or that no alarm need be felt if they do not the direction and progress of the make much progress toward eter- nal bliss in this life, as they will have work. As to the reasons for the many more opportunities in future births. Such doctrines as these are smaller degree of success in the held tenaciously in lower Siam.

* NEW BOOKS: "Siam and the Siamese," A. "The Laos, on the contrary, while nominal Buddhists, are practically H. Leonowens. spirit worshipers, and are en- t See also pp. 627 (Aug., '97); 835 (Nov , '97); slaved by dread of spirits and de- mons to a much greater extent 343,359 (present issue). than the Siamese. Buddhism is NEW BOOKS·: ,. Java. the Garden of the secondary with the Laos, while their crude superstitions and fears East," E. R. Scidmore. of demons render them more ready RECENT ARTICLES: .. Ramazall in Malaysia," to accept such teachings as promise absolute relief from the torment Macmillan's (Dec., '97) :j: See also pp. 534, 539.540 (July, '97); 864 * Church at Home and Abroad.

(Nov., '97); 362 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: B In Unexplored Asia,"

McClure's (Dec., '97); H Afghanistan," Review of Reviews (Dec., '97).

§ See also p. 357 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: H Buddhismin Translations," H. C. Warren. RECENT ARTICLES: "Buddha and His Doctrinesj" Asiatic Quarterly (Nov., '97); "Buddha and Christ," Methodist Review (Jan.); II. Christianity and t Buddhism," Monist (Jan.); " Buddhism," Progress (Jan.). 'If See also p. 330 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: " Leprosy and the Hawaiian Annexation,~' North American Review (Nov., '97), and Cosmopolitan (Mar.); Without the Camp. (Monthly.) II See also pp. 194, 265 (March). •• The Baptists only conduct a mission for Chinese in Bankok. under which they live. It surely Closed Lands. needs no lengthy argument to make it clear that the conversion of a Are there any such, or has the soul from a crude, unorganized Church been lacking in faith,prayer, mass of superstition is far easier, and self-sacrificing z9al? Most of humanly speaking, than the conver- the countries of Asia, Africa, and sion of one from a thoroughly or- South America were once closed, ganized and shrewdly s:; stematized but were opened by God in answer form of belief such as Buddhism. to the importunate knocking of Christian emissaries of the Gospel. " A correct appreciation of the When the Lord says" Go," He will strength of the enemy will help prepare the way, tho it be made toward the final triumph of the manifest but a step at a time. Cross here. Christ is all-pow- Some lands still remain apparently erful, and His hosts will finally closed but they will be opened if we prevail, but we have an instance in but pray and go, pray and enter, the Gospels where he permitted his pray and stay. disciples to suffer mortification and defeat because they underestimated The last closed door of South the difficulty in the way of casting America has at last been opened, out a devil." and now mIssionaries of the Gospel Union of Kansas have begun to There are about five million Laos work in Ecuador.

people, only two million of whom Tibet is still besieged by mission- ary armies, and Miss Taylor has at are in Siam. They are not only last crost the boundaries and is selling Bibles among Tibetan the most receptive of Christianity peoples who are carrying them far into Tibetan territory. of all the peoples among whom the The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied Presbyterian Church has foreign territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket-lines of mission work establisht, and give missions are pusht forward into the Soudan, Upper Kongo, and the largest returns for the spiritual other waiting territory.

investment; but they are so cen- AfghJtnistan still shuts out the Light of Life, but an occasional trally located among the various ray from the Sun of Righteousness penetrates even there in spite of branches of the race-family to governmental edicts. Medical mis- sions on the border are being which they belong, that they are a greatly blest.

pivotal people. Christianize them, The Philippine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still they will reach their neighbors. hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are shaking off the God has kept them free from yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. caste, as well as national pride. In Arabia, Northern India, and There is no governmental opposi- 1Vestern China some doors are either closed or there is no one to tion to Christianity, but instead, a enter. Russia prohibits active mis- sionary work except in the way of proclamation of religious tolera- Bible distribution; the Stundists, however, thrive under persecution. tion in that part which is tributary to Siam, and a welcome from Laos officials everywhere. There is no child marriage, almost no poly- gamy. The Laos have no sea-coast, hence are a stay-at-home people- the kind that attend to their own business, and do it well. They are peaceable and polite, refined and receptive, simple in their habits and for heathen, comparatively pure in their lives. All these things that God's providence has done for them help to make easier the part that we, their brothers and sisters, must do for them. The light which they now have is God's; for the darkness we are responsible.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 3'i'i

V.~EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

THE FOUR HUNDREDTH ANNI- furnisht; and the average cost per VERSARY of the death of SAVONA- year of conducting them has been ROLA falls May 23d; hence the $130,000. prominence given to this heroic missionary martyr in the present This would seem enough for one issue. This scholarly article will man, but it is only one branch of be completed ill the June Dumber, that tree of life that his prayers and will amply repay careful read- made to grow in Bristol. He esing. Extensive preparations for tablisht Christian schools in Great the anniversary are being made in Britain, Europe, Asia, etc., wherein Florence, even the Roman Catholics nearly 150,000 pupils have been taking part and a Cardinal being taught; pushing the circulation the head of the committee. Thus, of the Word of God into Spain, as of old, "The children of them Italy, and other lands, he had diswhich killed the prophets trihuted over 2,000,000 copies of the build the tombs of the prophets." Holy Scriptures, in part or whole; his scriptural knowledge institu- Death of Rev. George Miiller, of Bristol. tion had scattered over 100,000,000 tracts, books, etc., in various lands March 10, 1898, is a memorable and languages; and he had exday. It was the day of Mr. Miil- pended over $1,300,000 in aid of ler's entrance into the more abun- hundreds of missionaries in foreign dant life beyond. He was in some fields. Besides all this, he himself respects the most conspicuous man traveled into 42 countries, deliverof his generation; and it may be ing his personal message, and witdoubted whether any man since nessing to the God who hears and Paul, or even since Enoch, has more answers prayer. His whole life is truly walkt with God. a modern miracle, more than an answer to all current doubts, and a Born Sept. 27,1805, he was midway demonstration of the fact that the in his 93d year. His life story must God of Elijah still lives, and that be written more at length for these the keys which unlock Heaven's pages; but at this time we briefly gates are in the hands of the discirecord this the most important ple who prays in faith, nothing entry in the necrology of a whole doubting. There is not a land decade of years. He was converted where the name of Christ is adored, at Halle, at the age of 21. There where the shadow of this bereave- Francke's orphan work imprest ment will not fall. Not even the him and ultimately led to his un- thought of the joy into which he dertaking a similar work in Bristol, has entered can prevent the sense of which, as with Francke, the main of a personal loss, to some of us befeature was absohde dependence on yond words, which the death of p1'a,yeT to God rather than appeal to such a man involves. Above perman, for all supplies. The results haps any man of modern times, have been simply stupendous. Five George Miiller was to his generamassive buildings have been prayed tion the prophet of God and the into existence, on Ashley Down, apostle of prayer. which have a total of 500 rooms and can accommodate over 2,000 or- A letter has just come to the phans with over 100 teachers and editor from his beloved personal helpers. These orphan houses cost friend, Rev. James Wright, son-inabout $600,000 when completed and law of the founder of the orphan- work in Bristol, and tho a personalletter, we venture to print it, "Suppose one who has all his life earned his bread by toil gets on to- as any details of Mr. Miiller's ward sixty, and presently will pass translation will be very precious to it. Now Satan begins to trouble him, and says, 'You are getting old a large circle of bereaved friends in now; soon there will be nothing remany lands. maining for you but the union or the workhouse.' " BRISTOL, England, Mal'eh 11, 1898. " How wretched and miserable a child of God is made by the fiery jf'Iy Beloved Brother in Christ: dart! But by using the shield of " The electric cable has, no faith he will be able to quench it.

doubt, before this, made you, and 'If my Father has cared for me many more in America, felluw- when young, surely he will conmourners with us here; as you will tinue to care for me when old and have learned that my beloved father-in-law fell asleep in Jesus sick, now as in the past. Or, as he yesterday morning, March 10. says in the Word, '" I will never "At our united prayer-meeting leave thee, nor forsake thee.'" of the Orphan House helpers, on the evening of the 9th, he had given How quickly this temptation will out the well-known hymns, begin- be quenched! I have seen many of ning God's dear children who were thus troubled. ". The countless multitude on high; , "One instance I remember disand tinctly, though it occurred many years ago. It was that of an aged " •I'll sing of the Shepherd that died.' widow, a child of God, who had " He retired to rest at his usual lived very consistently. She had hour, but yesterday morning at worked hard with her hands in seven o'clock was found lifeless. youth, and now in her old age she "Apparently the spirit had left began to say, 'I shall have to go to its frail tent about an hour before the workhouse.' She had some he was found. money which she had saved of her "During the last six or eight past earnings, and she said, 'When months he has had several attacks this is gone I can earn no more, and of heart weakness, and the recur- I shall have to go to the union.' I rence of one of these was the Lord's sought to comfort her; I reminded call into His presence. her how God had cared for her in " Only last Lord's Day he was re- the past, and how he had promised marking to a friend how mercifully never to leave her nor forsake her; he had been spared all the pains ana disabilities so frequent in ad- and that, as surely as she was a vanced age. child of God, so surelv would he care for her, and that even some of "Tho deeply feeling our loss, we triumph in the certainty of his his own children would be led to vastly added joy; and that he has assist her. 'finished his course' without being permitted to mar his testimony- " But still the temptation contina danger which the histories of ued, and what was the end of it? Hezekiah,Asa, and Solomon always seemed to make him keenly alive Her joy was marred completely for to. years; she was in deep trouble simply by this one thought. Yet "Now he is with the Lord, and the Lord is verily with us, so that see how it carne to pass at last. we do not seem far apart. And, One by one the sovereigns were better than all, the reunion, where used, and at length it carne to the there will be no more partings, is drawing nearer every day. last sovereign; one shilling of that "I am yours in our Lord, was spent when the Lord took her to JAMES WRIGHT." himself, and there was for her no such thing as the workhouse. This brief note of George ~Hiller's " But see how she was losing her departure brings to our mind one spiritual joy, and how her life and of his touching narratives as to her communion with God were marred by this one fiery dart; faith relating to temporal affairs, to whereas, if the shield of faith had which his own life and death give been used, the devil would have been confounded and her last days now a sacred emphasis: would have been in peace. There- fore let us use this shield of faith, with the revelation God has been pleased to make of himself, and we Deep as is our grief at home, the shall soon see the fiery darts of the tidings of his death will be received devil quenched, and have joy." on the mission field 'with some- thing like dismay.' A most interesting account of Mr. Miiller's funeral has reacht us "Our China Mission-in its retoo late for notice in this number. markable growth, in the wise lines It may be looked for in our June on which it is planned, in the stimnumber. ulating memories it has accumu- lated, in the devout spirit which Another death-that of Hugh M. presides over it, and in the honor- Matheson, Esq., in London, Feb. able place it holds among kindred 8th.,-.}eaves another gap not easily enterprises-is the real and lasting filled. Not only is this a loss to monument which Hugh M. Mathethe Presbyterian Church, of which son has reared for himself. By he was an intelligent and earnest it he has laid our church under supporter, and in which for over 50 deep and enduring obligation. By years he held office, but he will be it, so long as the story of the missed in the work of world-wide church is recalled, will his memory missions. Calm, sagacious, busi- be kept green in grateful recollecness-like in method, Christlike in tion." counsel and conduct and spirit, he was identified with every evangel- A Correction. ical movement, the temperance cause, social reform, etc. Principal On page 218 of the March RE- Dykes well said of him that "not a VIEW, The Church Intell'igencer, dozen men in London in his genera- from which a quotation is made, is tion have in an equal degree com- inadvertently referred to, as the bined commercial enterprise and organ of the C. M. S., which pubcapacity with such spirituality of lishes the Church MISSIONARY Inmind. City life with its mad race telligencer. The Church Intenifor wealth and power could not gencer represents a society known vulgarize or mammonize such a as the "Church Association," the man." business of which is to protest against supposed Romanizing in- The one object which, for most of novations and t,endencies in the his public life, supremely absorbed Church of England. him was foreign missions; for thirty years he was in the chair of That the effect of retrenchment the Synod's Committee for the pro- has not been wholly evil is seen motion of this great cause, and lat- from the report of the annual meetterly he bent his energies mainly ing of the Laos Mission. They to build up the China mission. It have been led to devise plans for may be well to add Dr. Dykes' own greater economy in building mis- sionary houses, and have received a words: markt stimulus in the direction of native self-support. The native "Into it he threw his whole Christians have come to see that heart. He fashioned its policy; he supplies of money from America grew intimate with its details; he are not unlimited, and like a boy watched over its expansion with paternal concern. With the mis- sent to shift for himself, are growsionaries his relations seem to have ing stronger by being compelled to been singularly beautiful. In the rely on their own resources. The selection of them he took personal church at home, however, is none pains. He made friends of them; the less to blame for withholding he corresponde'd with them on the more than is meet. field; he sent them forth from his hospitable home and welcomed One of the most beautiful examthem back to it on their furloughs. ples of heroism and self-denial on the part of missionaries and one of the most emphatic rebukes of the that would be the sad spectacle of parsimony of too many "home" a great church still apathetic, in- Christians, may be found in the different to their struggles, and irrerecent facts communicated by Dr. sponsive to this, their practical and touching appeal."

F. F. Ellinwood, of the results of the appeal made in 1897 to the mis- The Indians of Brazil. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board of the United States to join in the The readers of the REVIEW will universal effort to remove its dis- doubtless be interested in the folastrous debt. Dr. Ellinwood says: lowing extract from a report which is translated from 0 EstandaTte, "Up to Sept. 10th, one hundred of Sao Paulo, Brazil, a copy of and one names of Inissionaries which has been sent by Rev. J. Beatty Howell, of Philadelphia: (counting wives as sharers in their husbands' gifts), were entered in the list of contributors, one or two in- "On Friday, the 24th of Septem- ber last, there was held in the city stances of joint subscriptions by sta- of Pernambuco, in the prayertions not included. The hundred per- meeting room of the Evangelical sonal cont,ributions differ widely in amount, but the'i1' average is $'32,86. church, the first meeting of persons The mission fields represented are interested in the evangelization of Syria, Persia, .Mosul, Brazil, Co- our (the Brazilian) Indians. It was lombia, Guatemala, Mexico, Ca1i- resolved to issue an appeal to evanfornia, Japan, Korea, the Shantung gelical congregations in Brazil and and Central missions of China, and in foreign countries to grant spiritthe three missions in India. These ual, moral, and pecuniary aid, so embrace the fields which have suf- that the work may be set on foot, fered most from the cut, and many and that we may be enabled to help of the largest contributors are any who are already found to be at work in this direction." those who have given at least an equal amount for the crippled work.

If anyone is inclined to ask how can they give so much? the reply is (1) Our friend, Mr. George R. ""itte, that anybody can do wonders in whose appeal for the Indians of self-denial if, as Paul says, he be 'willing in himself,' and (2) most Brazil has resulted in his own set- of the subscriptions are paid by ting apart for the work of carrying small monthly instalInents. But them the Gospel, writes from Lis- who can estimate the value of this bon, Dec. 22, 1897, that he was to grand movement of our missionaries? The amount which they have leave for Para, Brazil, March 12.

already given for the debt is over After a month of preparation there, $3,000, but more important than he sets out to reach the Indians of that is the spur which their exam- Gayaz. From his letter we make ple ought to give to the Presbyterian Church. It is a challenge the following extracts: which comes up from the conti- "Dr. Graham, myself, and an- nents and islands of the heathen other will shortly (D. V.) be on the world, and goes on record as such, road to the interior of Gayaz. At to the million Christian professors times it would seem almost as if He of onr cOlllmunion. But more val- had purposely led us into strait uable still is its testimony to the places-like Israel between the sea Inoral earnestness of our mission- and Pharaoh's host-to teach us aries, their deep sympathy for that He is able to make a path those who are their children in where naturally there is none, and Christ, and their faith in the great that man's extremity is God's opwork which they have undertaken. portunity.

As to their sacrifices, they rejoice "Sta,rting out with two dona- in them if they shall lead to the re- tions from readers of the REVIEW, moval of the debt which threatens I have been kept all these months, to despoil their work again next have visited Britain, and am nnw year and the year after that. in Lisbon studying Portuguese. My There is only one thing which could wants have been wonderfully sup- fill them with despondency, and plied, even for purchase of my outfit, etc. A bout $300 will be needful Paul's sphere of missionary labor, wherewith to start from Para in- and shows that in thirteen years land. (Any who wish to help would Paul "fully preached the Gospel"

best send bank drafts on London. *)" (Rom. xv. 19) over an area (Ads xiii.-xx.) of 60,000 square miles, A correspondent calls attention with a population of 1,000,000. He next divides the 15,000,000 square to the danger arising to the mis- miles that he has assigned to the sionary cause from the hasty and Church of 1<Jngland into 500 dis- ill-advised enthusiasm of some tricts of 30,000 square miles each, young students in America and England, who seem to think that on the supposition that the popula- tion of the unevangelized portion of the earth is now twice as dense as they may accomplish the grand in Paul's day. To each of these and gigantic task of the mission 500 districts he assigns one layman and two ministers. Thus each of within a short period. He says: these little companies of 1,500 "I am now 35 years in mis- evangelists would have a parish of sionary service, and still, through 30,000 square miles and the care of God's grace, the fire of mission- 1,020,000 souls. If Paul and his ary zeal is burning in my heart. But I can assure you that the companions,. in t.hirteen years conversion of the heathen world " fully" evangelized an area of is such enormous work that it must be done with the utmost 60,000 square miles, with a populapatience, soberness, perseverance, tion of 1,000,000 souls, it would if it is to produce any lasting seem reasonable to suppose that a fruit. Nothing is more detrimental to it than an overhasty, superficial like company should now evangemanner, the presumption that we lize, in the same period of time, the can make everything, even 'make same population covering only half Jesus King.' No, He is already King of all, and we have to wait the territory. As to the cost of upon Him, and be content to be sending out and maintaining these used by His hand as His humble 1,500 laborers, filling the broken tools, for it is His work." ranks, etc., the writer shows that £150,000 ($750,000), annually, would be sufficient. This is only '/240 of what is spent by England for butter and cheese alone. If each family paying five dollars for butter and "The Evangelization of the World in cheese would at the same time give This Generation." two cents to missions, the £150,000 would be raised. An English clergyman read a paper at a missionary conference at One of our exchanges well says: Stockport, England. The writer referred to esljimates the unevange- "Those who are engaged in ex- lized popUlation of the earth at ploiting the ability and purity of 1,030,000,000, and for convenience of Buddhists and their leaders in In- dia and this country, will find it argument offsets the unevangelized population of America and Aus- tralasia by the Christian communi- difficult to explain the following ties of Asia and Africa, thus COll- statements of 'Swami Vivekanancentrating the entire 1,030,000,000 da,' made to the Buddhists in India on his recent return to that counon the two last-named continents, whose combined area is 30,000,000 square miles. Again, for mere con- try: venience of discussion, the writer " 'The great Srf Ramakrishna assigns half of this area (15,000,000 to-day is worshipt literally by thousquare miles), and half of this pop- sands in Europe and America, and ulation (515,000,000 souls), to the Church of England, assuming that to-morrow will be worshipt by the rest of evangelical Christendom thousands more. will be responsible for the other half. He then takes up the Apostle " , Before ten years elapse a vast majority of the English people will be Vedantists.

• Remittances may be made by drafts on " I helpt on the tide of Vedanta, London to William R. Ronald, 24 Mulgrave which is flooding the world. street, Liverpool, England, or to Rev. John H. Oertel', D.D., No. Z18 West 40th street, " 'In the United States scarcely New York. is there a happy home. There may be some, but the number of un- put no obstacle in MI'. Reid's way, happy homes and marriages is so but we have a fear lest the project large that it passes all description. prove too broad, too secular, too purely educative to be really a " , Scarcely could I go to a meet- Christianizing scheme. The Chiing or a society but I found tbree- nese Rccorder and mission boards, quarters of the women present had we have understood, express disturned out their husbands and trust of MI'. Reid's plan. vVe wait children. It is so here, there, and and watch to see whether in the everywhere.' nineteenth century God blesses a met,hod that had no place in apos- "The audacity and falseness of tolic times. As Rev. Gilbert Reid these assertions should fill his co- was a graduate of Hamilton College religionists with shame." in 1879, the alumni have taken up the cause and propose to enlist in- ",Ve venture to add that they are terest of other colleges in this incapable of explanation, except "educational" movement. on the basis that when Swami Vivekananda was in this country Book Notices. he kept very bad company! The most notable volume that The editor has received a copy of has come into our hands this past "The International Institute of month for review is the first volume China," a pamphlet by Rev. Gilbert of a proposed series of The BacT'ed Reid, who, it will be remembered, Books of the East, edited by Prof. has undertaken a mission among Max Mliller, whose name is itself a the higher classes in China. We sufficient warrant for the care and confess to have had from the outset accuracy with which the series has grave doubts about the script11ral been prepared. The whole collecsanction for a mission that seems tion will embrace twenty-four volto move along lines so exactly con- umes, bound in twelve books, and trary to the principles laid down the price has been reduced more in I Cor. i. 26-31. But we are open than fifty per cent. -the entire to conviction. We know of no series now costing but $30.00 inwork directed to the upper classes stead of $65.50. in heathen lands, that has had any such blessing as may conspicuously The text is that of the edition be traced among' the lower castes, of the Clarendon Press, Oxford, as in the South Seas, Africa, and and the translators are various India. MI'. Reid's "prospectus" well-known Oriental scholars. proposes the establishment in Peking of an International Institute, The Christian Literature Comwith museum, library, class-rooms, pany, 13 Astor Place, New York, and a reception hall, large audito- issues these fine volumes, and the rium, etc. He proposes thus an first volume embraces Part I. of the " intellectual center for diffusion of Upanishads. The Sacred Laws enlightening and liberal influences of the Aryas, the Sacred Books among the mandarins and educated of China, The Zend Avesta, Pahclasses." The project receives much iavi Texts, The Qo'ran, The Insanction from princes and minis- stitutes of Vishnu, The Bhagaters of foreign affairs, and Li Hung vadgita, etc., The Dhammapada, Chang also gives a personal letter of Buddhist Suttas, The Satapatha testimonials. Many of the mission- Brahmana, The Fo-sho-hing-tsanary body in Peking and Shanghai king (Life of Budhha), The Sadcommend the work. MI'. Reid is dharma-pundarika, The Gainaseeking to gather some $75,000 to complete his scheme. We would Sutras, will aJI be included; and, translations are truthful, wherein besides Professor Muller, George nothing is supprest – or varnisht Buhler, James Legge, James Dar- over, however hard it seemed some- mesteter, E. W. West, E. H. times even to write it down. Palmer, Julius Jolly, and other famons Orientalists take part in the Prof. Muller's preface covers translation. The publication of fifty-five pages, and is itself worth the whole series will depend on the the price of the book. One feels receipt of at least 1,500 orders. after reading it that the whole work, therein forecast, is under Prof. Muller in his preface fore- hands not only competent but warns the reader that a careful reverent; and that in this exhibireading of these volumes will be tion of the sacred books of the disappointing, if one has been wont East, neither will any undue par- to think the Vedas, the A vesta, tiality be shown to the Oriental the Buddhist Tripitaka, the Kings faiths, nor any direct or indirect of Confucius and the Koran, to be violence done to that one Sacred fountains of primeval wisdom and Book, of which Prof. Muller has ideal morals; and he declares it elsewhere said that it stands at an high time to dispel such illusions incomparable distance from all the and show these ancient faiths as rest in being the one book that does they are. He acknowledges with not teach Salvation by Works. commendable frankness the temptation too many have yielded to, On the Threshold of Centml to exhibit the gems which the Africa, is a record of twenty years Oriental sacred books contain, and pioneering among the Banyai and conceal, or at least ignore, the refuse Barotsi, publisht by Hodder & and rubbish out of which these Stoughton, of London. A book of gems may be gathered. Much mis- 650 pp., with instantaneous photochief has been done, and the in- graphic views, forty-four in numterests of truth have been sacri- ber, taken by the author, and some ficed, through the enthusiasm of of them of localities explored by a too partial praise. himself.

There is no doubt that these To those who personally know sacred writings contain much that and love, as we do, the writeris not only absurd and unmean- FranQois Coillard-one of the most ing, but too bad for free transla- delightful and Christlike of French tion. This Christian scholar who evangelical missionaries-the book edits these volumes will not consent will need no other introduction or to any varnishing of the facts. As commendation. M. Coillard and he says in his manly preface, "We his now departed wife and colawant to know not their wisdom borer, Madame Christina Mackinonly but their folly also; and while tosh Coillard, stood in the front we must learn to look up to their rank of devoted Christian workers highest points, we must not shrink in the Dark Continent, and the from looking down into their stony letters he wrote to the J 01L1'nal tracts, their dark abysses, their des Missions Evangeliques, proved muddy moraines, in order to com- of such interest and value, that prehend both the height and depth their preservation in this permaof the human mind in its searchings nent form was the natural result.. after the Infinite." A man whose own missionary career extends over forty years, Prof. Muller then adds, both in and whose unpretending work has his own behalf and that of his cola- attracted unstinted praise even borers in translation, that these from the most carping critics and the fact that we are not to measure life or work by figures on a deal, unfriendly observers, is the man but by aims and achievements. Dr. Good has been aptly compared to from whom all lovers of missions Bishop Hannington, and the com- parison is justified. The two were want to hear; and not the less be- alike in natural gifts and traits. Both went to Africa in 1882, and cause his own modesty is embar- both died at 38. Both had the same filial love, fondness for rast by the sense of his own nature, great courage for exploits, love of fun, contempt for cant, "awkwardness and shortcomings." promptness of decision, and innate heroism. Dr. Good excelled in Those who read the introduction caution, demonstration, organizing talent, tact in administration, and will not stop there. It is full of capacity for a missionary pioneer. He was free from fanatical zeal, wisdom and sagacity and the spirit economical of money and strength, and while he burned with holy deof a calm and holy enthusiasm. M. votion for hiR work, evinced in everything a peculiar equipoise of Coillard there explicitly gives his character. One melancholy im- pression this book leaves upon the opinion that if ever Africa is evan- reader; had Dr. Good had prompt and ample help in the matter of regelized it must be by he?' own chU- inf07'cements, one of the most valu- able lives ever sacrificed in Africa dren, and that, to secure and hasten might have been prolonged. And here is a most conspicuous sin this result, the Church ernust send chargeable against the Church of God: men and women are thrust out missionaries. These pages are to the front where the work and war are the most desperately trya sort of sketch of the humble ing to body and soul, and are not supported. Just as they get ready effort to develop an aggressively to conquer they die, because we at home do not keep up "the line of active native chu1'Ch in Africa. communication," and so leave then1 without adequate recruits to hold The Banyai expedition, which led the strategic positions gained, or to take fortresses just ready for occu- . to the founding of the Barotsi mis- pancy. Vhen will the Church learn to keep pushing her volunsion, was not only undertaken but teers to the front. for the relief of the overburdened heroes who are proposed and planned by native face to face with a heathen world?

Christian converts of Basutoland. Donations Aoknowledged.

This one fact both interprets No, 113. Cuban ReJieL ________________ $10,50 and illumines M. Coillard's narra- " 113. McAuley Mission______________ 1.00 tive. So fascinating is this story " 114. "The Greatest Need" ___ 00 ____ 700 that we shall take the liberty to H 115. McAuley Mission ______ . ___ . __ 10.00 reproduce it hereafter, as one of the B 116. McAuley Missioll _____________ 5.00 miracles of missions. . HELP THE STARVING CUBANS 1 How full this book is of heavenly Books Received.

wisdom let one sentence suffice to B Persian Women,'"' Isaac Yonan 8vo, pp. 224. Illustrated. $1.50, Cumberland Presshow: "Consecration, a true and byterian Publishing House. Nashville.

full consecrat'ion, is not a mere .. The Inventor of the Numeral Type for China," Miss C. F. Gordon-Cumming. Glasdoctrine, nor yet a single isolated gow.

act, but the fabric, the very princi- "The Traveller's Guide from Death to Llfe," Edited by Mrs. Stephen Menzie", 8vo, pp. ple of life." 160,25 cents. S. W. Partridge &; Co. London.

Miss Mackintosh has done grand service in her superb translation of M. Coillard's work.

A Life in Afr'ica, by Ellen C.

Parsons, is a sketch of the brief but most useful life of Rev. Adol- phus C. Good, Missionary in Equa- toria,l Africa. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y.

We knew Dr. Good, and a very uncommon man and missionary he was. When he died in 1894, he was but 38 years old, and had been twelve years in the field. But that brief period of service illustrates

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign How much did they know? What Periodicals. judgment did they form? Or were they, indeed, too happy to wait for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. the morrow to frame questions and give judgment of bankruptcy? DUTCH EAST INDIES. What a lesson for those who sit in missionary committees! ' M. Lion Cachet, a Netherlands clergyman deeply interested in "Then, in fine, let us add to all missions, has been visiting the is- this-can we say by way of ex- land of Java to inquire why the planation ?-the barriers which the Gospel makes such slow progress government of a Protestant coun- among its 22,000,000 of people. It try opposes to the evangelization is not the want of susceptibility, of the 22,000,000 of Javanese. Those for under the auspices of a Madame barriers are set up under various Philips, the wife of a resident offi- pretexts, in reality in order for the cial, several thousands have been better exploitation of the Javanese, baptized in the central provinces. whose emancipation is dreaded, Unhappily, after her death, the who are governed by intimidation, work fell under the control of one access to whom is forbidden to all of her helpers (she was herself in foreign missionaries, except to a part of Javanese blood), who has few Germans. Let us then pass in set himself up as a kind of divine review the labyrinth of denominaemanation. The missionaries seem tions into which Dutch Christians to have no power to resist him, as are divided, of doctrinal and eccledescribed by Prof. Kruger in the siastical factions. The end can Journal des Missions, and this only be deep emotions of symhopeful beginning seems likely to pathy. We withdraw into ourrun out in deformed fanaticism. selves and breathe forth: 'Have mercy on us, 0 Lord, and-help us.' " Prof. Kruger says in M. Cachet's book*: "When we see defiling Pastor Cachet gives a remarkable before us this series of mission- penetrating view into the profound aries, who are only such after a difference between the Western and manner, or not at all, despite the the Oriental habit of mind. He excellent intentions of some-aIrong says: them; when we consider the train of errors committed by ignorance, "In the preaching of the Gospel by want of tact, by incapacity, but a doctrine is brought to the Javainvolving, aswe soon perceive, none nese which is directly opposite to the less strange falsities and abom· that which this people, from generainable consequences, we remain tion to generation, have held for overwhelmed under this accumula· truth; requirements are propounded tion of irregularities, of preoccupa- to him, promises given, etc., for tions aside from the true end of which, in his language, there are missions, of material cares, of no terms, such as have a widely puerile quarrels over property. At different, often exactly opposite last we exclaim: 'Pray, what have application. This preaching adthe responsible directors of this dresses itself as well to the undermission been doing all this while? standing as to the heart; it involves processes of demonstration. Yet * "Een Yaar op Reis!in Dienst der Zendig." the Asiatic, the Oriental, draws his

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conclusions in a wholly different tion, resurrection from the dead, way from the Occidental. What are expressions which he is accus- the latter accounts as logical de- tomed to hear and to use. monstration, supported by proofs, which lead to conclusions, is, " If now he hears the Word of God in the eyes of the former, unin- proclaimed, if he hears about the telligible, perhaps confused, un- incarnation of Christ, about sin tenable; while, on the other and redemption, condemnation hand, the Oriental manner of pre- and grace, about regeneration, con- sentation, elucidation, demonstra- version, sanctification, eternal life, tion, conclusion is decried by the he understands the words in the European as longwinded, repeti- meaning which they had for him tious, diffuse, irrelevant. The men before. To him the preacher is of the West are not content with someone who has a new ngelmu a demonstration which lacks a (science), which may very well be ac- sharply-defined and exprest 'conse- cepted alongside of that previously quently,' while often the Asiatic acquired. And so he becomes a does not express that' consequent- 'Kristen,' receives baptism, is a ly,' inasmuch as in his view the final member of the church without result to which one should come having really ceast to- be, in point is clearly set forth by the cause of of religion, what he was before. It proof and the figurative language is not conscious dishonesty that accompanying it. Therefore, to has been the ground of his transi- convince the Javanese of the truth tion to Christianity, but misun- of the Christian doctrine so that he derstanding, a misunderstanding, will understand, de1nonstration, nevertheless, that has the saddest indeed, is necessary, but so con- consequences. Preacher and hear- ducted that he can comprehend it. ers used the same words, indeed, Yet the Javanese language is so but did not apply them in the same excessively complicated and diffi- sense. The preacher said one thing, cult, that not unfrequently a sup- and the hearers heard another. So posed acceptance of Christianity vital is it that the missionary turns out in the end to have rested should master not merely the body on misunderstanding." of the Javanese speech, but the Javanese course of thought."- Pastor Cachet dwells on the Missions- und Heidenbote. strange manner in which layer after layer of religious opinion has MISCELLANEOUS. been superimposed upon the Java- nese, all the earlier layers still re- -" A Catholic guide was askt by mammg. He calls the present the traveler whom he was ef.cort- Javanese an Animist-Hinduist- ing: 'Why is there not a saint Buddhist-Mohammedan. "As a standing on yonder pedestal as Mohammedan he has much to say usual, but the Lord Jesus Himself? ' of Allah, the one God, and along- The guide answered: 'Only see that side of him of a so-called Trimurthi, place is too dangerous, it is too hard a tug for the saints; in such a dani. e., a Trinity in the sense of 'ger as this, no one but the Lord Christ Himself will suffice.'" We Brahmanism: Brahma, Vishnu, may well say that of our age.- Siva. The incarnation of" gods' Berliner Missions-Berichte. is not strange to him; sin, sacrifice, .expiation, conversion, sanctifica- -Der Christliche Apologete of tion, puni.shment, grace, hell, in- Jan. 6 gives an account of the scan- .tercession, paradise, retribution, dalous and persecuting restrictions , election, divine council, regenera- 'which Protestant Saxony still.lays

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

upon the Baptists. It is humiliat- What gentleman would think of ing for all Christians and all Pro- standing upon such trifles, after testants. having experienced the exquisite courtesy which, as everyone as- -Rev. H. H.Clark, D.D., chaplain sures us, reaches its summit of per- U. S. N., in a sermon reported in fection in this regal race, and its the Sailo1'8' Magazine, says of the incomparable embodiment in its late Admiral Worden: "Admiral regal head? Worden believed in religion, and he believed in it for the navy. He We see it stated that this Dr. took care that it was respected on Andrews excuses the Armenian board his ships. To him the Cross massacres on the ground of the imwas a flag that streamed out of the measurable inferiority of the Arhighest heavens and floated above menians to the Turks. This is eviall. He believed in the providence dentlya gross distortion of his lanof God. He saw that God did not guage. We remember, indeed, intend that this splendid people, that at the time of the Bulgarian North and South, should come to massacres some English hangers-on separation. They were too great of the aristocracy declared that and good to live under two flags; such dirty fellows did not deserve the world had too much need of to have anyone interfere in their their magnificent union. and behalf. But this man, perhaps, did brotherhood for God to allow them not even pretend to be a Christian, to be sundered, defeating their and certainly was not a Christian common mission on the earth. So minister. Dr. Andrews professes he believed it was the God of bat- to be both. He may possibly have tles who delayed the orders that said that the Armenians richly dewould have kept him longer in serve extermination, and that if New York, who guided his little they are to be exterminated, they vessel through the perils of the ought to esteem themselves highly deep, and directed him in his action honored to receive their merited on that memorable Sunday in doom at the hands of so magnificent Hampton Roads." a race as the Turks. Weare cer- tain that his language can not have -We see citations from a certain gone a hair's breadth beyond this Rev. Dr. Andrews, whoever he may point, and we doubt whether it be, that has lately been visiting went even so far. Turkey and come back greatly enchanted with the Turks. This is Weare sorry to see that some not strange. The Turks are a race have carelessly identified this Dr. of kings. One has but to listen to Andrews with President Andrews, a few sentences of their majestic of Brown University. Andrews is language to discover that. Like a common name, and doctors of kings, moreover, they have always divinity are not rare in the land. counted their subjects as made for There may easily have been some them, not themselves for their sub- back-country divine, say on the jects. What are fifty or a hundred borders of the Indian Territory, thousand massacres, if their royal that, having vaguely heard of pleasure inclines to the occasional Armenian missions in Turkey, diversion of a wholesale butchery? naturally supposed them directed As Cowper says of the Bastile, to the Mohammedans, and hearing of thousands of mem bers in their " That monarchs have supplied from age to churches, supposed these to be, of age course, Turks turned Christians. 'Ve ourselves remember to have With music such as suits their sovereign ears, The sighs and groans oCmiserable men."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

once greatly astonisht a minister, Said an Armenian friend to us lateand that not on the Red River, but ly: "Centuries of oppression have in New York City, by explaining made us tricky and equivocating, the actual facts to him. To be but in point of chastity we stand sure, he was not a doctor of above the Americans, and out of divinity, but then he was perfectly sight of the Turks. A Turkish willing to be made one, and, be- gentleman, notwithstanding his sides, he had just returned from social superiority, feels flattered to Turkey, in the same blissful ignor- be askt to visit one of our houseance in which he went out. But holds. He knows that he would such an ignoramus had no prospect not dare to ask one of our men to of being chosen president of Brown enter his house, and that our women University. Pre8ident Andrews, would not dare to cross his threshof course, has always known that old." the Koran punishes apostasy with death, and that the Turkish govern- President Andrews is likely to be ment carries out this penalty re- tempted to wish that he had anle~tlessly wherever it dares, in the other name before he disentangles face of a nodding Europe. Of himself from this unlucky identificourse, he has not been ignorant cation with his unknown namesake all his days of the famous American of the Texas Panhandle. missions in Turkey, which Disraeli, thirty years ago, extolled in Parlia- English Notes. ment. He has known that the missionaries, being forbidden to BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. address the Moslem, have applied themselves to the enlightenment The following brief sketch was and spiritual revival of the ancient written at my request by one of the Christian churches of Turkey. To Harley students of the "welcome suppose that he did not know the home" to Dr. Harry Guinness: elementary facts of the religious history of his own country, until he "Seldom has Harley College went to Turkey to find them out, lookt brighter than on Wednesday would be to work right into the morning last, Feb. 9, when it welhands of those that have wisht to comed back its honored director, remove him from his presidency, Dr. Harry Guinness. Dr. Guinness or, of course, are accused of wish- has been absent from the college for ing this. There has been some un- eight months, during which time happy confusion of personalities, or he has paid a missionary visit to some complete misapprehension of South America, touching at many language. of the great centers of Christian work in the States by t.he way. This Dr. Andrews, of undetermined identity, is reported as say- " The 'welcome home' took the ing that the Turks are not only a form of a united breakfast in the nobler race than the Armenians, large hall of the college. Around but a more moral race. This is the tables were gathered the 'large astonishing, indeed. It requires an family' connected with Harley extraordinary genius to discover in House-students, deaconesses from a single visit to Turkey a fact which Doric Lodge, nurses from Brommost Americans living in Turkey ley Hall, and the office-staff. Altoall their lives have not only not dis- gether over a hundred assembled covered, but suppose themselves to for breakfast. have discovered the exact opposite. "After breakfast Rev. Silas Mead, the principal, spoke a few words of welcome. Words of greeting fol- lowed from Rev. James Douglas, Mr. C. C. Brown, Mr. Hayward, spread Thy Gospel among heathen the pastor of Berger Hall, and Mr. nations; Accompl,ny the word of Dodge, one of the students. their testimony concerning Thy atonement with demonstration of "Dr. Harry, on rising to reply, the Spirit and of power; Bless our received an ovation. Taking as his congregations gathered from theme, 'What God hath wrought,' among the heathen; Keep them as he gave a vivid and intensely inter- the apple of Thine eye; Have meresting account of his travels. cy on Thy ancient covenant-people, the Jews; Deliver them from their "The doctor has lookt into the blindness; And bring all nations to problem of the evangelization of the saving knowledge of Thee; Let South America very thoroughly. the seed of Israel praise the Lord; He has traveled thousands of miles Yea, let all the nations praise Him; over the country, interviewing and Give to Thy people open doors to consulting the leading men of the preach the Gospel, and set them to country, and taking the oppor- Thy praise on earth. Amen." tunity of preaching the old, old story by the way. -See how all the ends of the earth are brought together in these "He finds that there will be three days! The editor of The Indian distinct spheres of work in Peru. Witness notes in a recent issue that he took down his lamp made "1. The Spanish peopled coast in Germany, with its chimney line, i.e., from the coast to the made in Japan, filled it with oil foot of the Andes. made in Batoum, and lit it with a Japanese match. Then, taking a "2. Work among the Indians, pad of German paper, he took his the remnant of the old kingdom of American fountain pen and began the Incas, who are scattered here to write on the manufacturing and and there on the Punas, or table- commercial supremacy of Great lands of the Andes. Britain!

"3. Work among the savage -It is told of Thomas Ii Kempis tribes eastward of the Andes, living that once during his student days on the fertile plains of the upper his teacher askt the class, "What sources of the mighty Amazon. passage of Scripture conveys the sweetest description of heaven?" "None of these are in any sense One answered, "There shall be no easy fields of labor. The first is more sorrow there." Another, the pope's parish, the second is not "There shall be no more death." free from his sway, whilst the In- Another, "They shall see His dian dialects are exceedingly diffi- face." But Thomas, who was the cult to learn; and as for the work youngest of all, said: "And His among the savage inland tribes, the servants shall serve Him." difficulties there are almost overwhelming. ' Nevertheless,' the -Samuel Pearce, of Birmingdoctor said, 'they are God's crea- ham, so communicated to his peotures, and we owe them the ple his own zeal for the evangeli- Gospel.' " zation of the heathen that he could say: "At our monthly prayer THE KINGDOM. meetings, both stated and occa- sional, I should be as much sur- -This missionary prayer is prised at the case of the heathen found in the litany of the Moravi- being omitted in any prayer as at an Church, and is used every Sunday in the morning service: "Thou Light and Desire of all nations, Watch over Thy messengers both by land and sea; Prosper the endeavors of all Thy servants to an omission of the name and merits -These are truly mighty words of Jesus." which Bishop Thoburn utters con- cerning the wisdom of trusting the -The mistakes of good men, ability and enlightenment of nalacking in tact and executive abil- tive pastors, and of putting them ity, are always costly, and nowhere on an equality with missionaries: more so than in the mission field. " We have been almost alone," he Horace Mann was wont to say remarks, "among all the missionthat "the dearest thing on God's ary bodies operating in India, in earth is a cheap schoolmaster." receiving among us without hesita- How much more true is this of the tion our ordained native preachers missionary, who is called to Jay the upon precisely the same ecclesiasfoundations of Christian institu- tical footing as that occupied by the tions for the welfare of millions.- foreign missionaries. Y ears ago, Rev. N. G. CLARK. at a time when it was clearly fore- seen that the foreigners must soon -Europe has no less than 3,500,- be placed in a minority, our mis- 000 men under arms, beginning sionaries in Northern India delibwith Russia, 896,000, and others erately adopted the policy of adfollowing thus: Germany, 580,000, mitting Indian preachers. without France, 570,000, Austria, 360,000, any limitations upon their rights Italy, 240,000, Great Britain, 200,000, and privileges, to full membership etc. And these are all " Christian" in the annual conferences. In donations, forsooth! ! ing this, the American missionary placed his character and his eccle- -These words of Rev. N. D. siastical standing absolutely in the hands of his Indian brethren. It Hillis are pertinent to the present was considered a hazardous experi- ment, but the unhesitating confisituation: "If this nation is dence which was reposed by the foreigner in his Indian brother has Christian, it believes in Christ, never in the slightest degree been abused." who did away with the motto, -An impressive moral lies in 'An eye for an eye, and a ship these words of Pundita Ramabai, now in this country, to secure funds for a ship.' . If the sword for her work, and worthy to take rank with Frances ,:Villard and must be drawn from the scabbard, Lady Somer'set: "I have learned that in onr country we have many let its edge be sharpened to cut the lecturers, but few workers. When I felt the impulse to do something bonds of oppression. If the fires of for child widows, I received plenty of advice, but no money, Then I war must be kindled, let them be went to England, and came after- ward to America. I told my friends kindled only for destroying fetters. what I needed. I said I should require $75,000 to carryon work America's mission is to heal for ten years. The friends were so kind that I received the $75,000, wounds, not produce them; to and $8,000 more."

quench wars and not kindle them. -Rev. G. F. Verbeck, one of the And happy shall this people be if through arbitration and peaceable methods it is given to us to open the door of the prison-house, to give liberty to the captive. But if into our hands for the curing of the na- tions God gives a cup bitter and fierce, to be poured out as medi- cine, as in the olden day, so now 'may the iron hand be stretcht forth from a kindly heart,' and may it be a medicine administered by justice, not vengeance; by kind- ness, not fury; by love, and not wrath." first missionaries to enter Japan, AMERICA. and one of the most useful, died in Tokyo, March 9, aged sixty-eight. United States. – There is money Born and educated in Holland, he enough to sustain every good cause; came to this country in early man- the only trouble is that so slight a hood, and in 1859 was commissioned proportion is consecrated and put by the Reformed (Dutch) Church. to the highest uses. The Review of It was his privilege to perform Reviews figures out that not less valuahle services to the Japanese than $60,000,000 will be expended government, and to render excel- by the 100,000 people who will push lent assistance in translating the toward the Klondike this spring. Scriptures. A fuller notice of this Of this sum it is estimated that the able and honored missionary will railroads will get for transporta- appear later in our pages. tion to the coast $5,000,000; the city of Seattle in various ways, $25,000- WOMAN'S WORK. 000; other coast cities, $5,000,000; transportation companies to Alas- -Miss Hamilton, a young Eng- ka, $10,000,000; transportation in lishwoman, studied medicine in Alaska, $15,000,000. All this $60,- Brussels, and then went to Oalcutta 000,000, it is said, will be necessary to practise, hut later she was chos- for actual needs in the way of pro- en to he medical adviser to the visions, equipment, transporta- Amir of Afghanistan. As evidence tion, etc. that her influence is already felt, this ruler has instituted compulsory -The American Baptist Publicavaccination throughout his realm. tion Society is having built the fifth chapel car, 75 women contrib- – The Woman's Missionary uting $100 each. The railroads Friend (Methodist) is twenty-eight haul these mission cars free of all years old, and is so highly appre- cost, and give them place on sideciated as to pay expenses, and, in tracks wherever desired. The soaddition, during the last fifteen ciety considers these cars for the years has been able to contribute distribution of literature about as $30,000 for missionary literature. important as their use for the hold- The society of which it is the or- ing of meetings. A great number gan has 175 missionaries in the of remote stations are reacht, givforeign field, 24 of them being phy- ing meetings and literature to the sicians; 400 day-schools with 12,000 destitute country around. pupils, 50 boarding-schools with 4,000, and 14 hospitals and dispen- -Are missionaries successful? saries. In the schools of the American Board there are to-day studying -Abo~t 1861 Bihle women were for Ohristian leadership among first emploYf'd in Ohina, but were their own people more pupils than soon dispenst with. In 1882 two are now connected with all of the were again set to work, the next 41 Congregational colleges and uniyear 11, and a year later still, 21. versities and the large number of And, behold, in 1897 the Methodists academies in the United States and alone employed 80 in Foochow and Oanada. Hinghua.

-Dr. Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, -The American Missionary As- Ohina, recently treated 414 patients sociation has church and school while on a month's tour, and in a work among the freedmen and single day dispenst medicine to 114- mountain whites of the South, women and children. among the Indians, and among the Chinese on the Pacific coast, of legacy of $250,000 from Mrs. Van- which this is the general summary ~ derbilt. The disbursements for ob- jects within the parish have been Schools ______ ______ __________ 120 $371,149, and for objects outside Pupils ______________________14,064 $77,785. There is a men's club num- Missionaries_ _________ ______ 666 bering 397, a chapter of the Broth- Churches ______ ______ ________ 241 <:lrhood of St. Andrew, and a boys' Church-members ____________ 12,288 club. The men have a gymnasium, a library, a social room, billiard – -The Presbytery of Alaska was room, a debating club, a glee club, organized and held its first meet- and a chess and checker club; also ing September 14, 1884. In 1897 it a baseball team, and a bicycle secreported to the General Assembly tion, while gymnastic and athletic '8 churches, 840 communicants, and contests are held under the direc- 735 Sunday-school scholars. tion of the physical trainer of both the men and the boys. Fifty per -About a year since a mission- cent. of the boys are Romanists, 40 school was opened in " Chinatown," per tent. are members of the parish, Philadelphia. Soon 14 Christian while Italians. Jews, and Armeni- Chinese askt for a room in which ans make up the balance; threeto organize a Y. M. C. A. They quarters are schoolboys, the others met every Sunday, and now, in- are from offices, stores, and factorcluding associate members, there ies. The girls' club is so large that are 165. it is divided into three sections.

–The seventh annual meeting of -Metropolitan Temple in New the Tuskegee Negro Conference York reports over 1,000 members, was held February 23, at which 11 where three years ago there were southern and 5 northern states not 200, and 920 were received durwere represented by delegates, of ing two years and eight months. whom about 2,000 were farmers. Altho the church is near Four- Booker T. Washington, in his open- teenth street, its audiences are ing address, insisted on the follow- large, and the Sunday-night coning points: "Get land;" "Get a gregation is probably the largest decent home;" "Raise something Protestant audience in the city, and to eat;" "Improve your school- people are often turned away. The houses." And he told this story: organizations connected with the One day a lame black woman, sev- church include a musical bureau, enty years old, who was born in kindergarten, Frcebel normal instislavery, hobbled into his office, tute, council, Sunday afternoon holding something in her patcht conference, two large choirs, Brothapron. "Mr. Washington," she erhood of Andrew and Philip, Epsaid, "I'se ignorant and poor, but worth League, reading rooms, ath- I know you is tryin' to make better letic association, literary club, men and women at dis school. I Chautauqua circle, bureau of help, knows you is trying to make a bet- sewing school, and millinery and ter country for us. Mr. Washing- dressmaking class. Fifty services ton, I aint got no money, but I are held every week in the various want you to take dese six eggs, departments. The total contribuand put 'em into de eddication of tions this year will exceed $16,000. one 0' dese boys or girls." Well, this reads wondrously like the story of the widow's two mites.

-In St. Bartholomew's parish, Canada.-The foreign missionary New York, the receipts for last societies in Canada report 89 prinyear were $686,649, including a cipal stations, 227 outstations, 242 missionaries, 506 native laborers, tist ministers in Great Britain and 112 churches, with 9,141 communi- Ireland, 1,556 are reported to be cants, of whom 1,040 were added total abstainers. Out of 2,847 Con- last year. The native contributions gregational ministers in England were $32,339, and the contributions and Wales, 2,364 abstain from in Canada, $283,706. strong drink. In some of the -The Church of England through Methodist bodies the percentage the" C. M. S." is expending $100,000 of total abstainers is still larger."

a year for British Columbia and -The London Times has been Rupert's Land. The total spent by calling attention to the great work the society last year in Manitoba, done by the Bible Society. The the North-West, and British Co- Queen of England is a great lover lumbia was $84,364, and $13,075 was of the Book, and in her jubilee spent in England on outfit grants, year, 1887, selected and wrote out passages, etc. Of the above amount a passage of Scripture to be repro- $34,848 went to the salaries of 3 duced in facsimile in an edition of missionary bishops, about 40 clergy, the New Testament to be circu- and a large number of teachers and lated as a gift am.)ng the scholars catechists. The society is gradu- in the secular state schools of Aus- ally withdrawing its aid, and thus tralasia. The inscription was, "On giving scope for the liberality of earth peace, good will toward men.

churchmen in the older provinces. Windsor Castle, March 8, 1887.

-Among the Chinese in Montreal Victoria, R. I."

there are 16 Sabbath-schools. The -The Society for Promoting average size of these schools is 25 Christian Knowledge (known as scholars and 22 teachers. The con- S. P. C. K.), was organized in 1698, tributions of the schools for the and celebrated its bi-centenary, past year for Presbyterian foreign March 8. Tho known now only mission work were $464. Besides as a publishing house, yet for a this there were other sums given century after 1718 it supported the directly in connection with the Danish mission in India. It has mission and in consequence of it, endowed sees, paid the salaries of amounting to $792, making a total agents, etc. For some years past of $1,156. it has done much to foster medical – The work of the Canadian missions, particularly in the direc- Methodist women in Japan is rep- tion of assisting the education of resented by 15 missionaries. Board- women who wish to become mediing-schools have been establisht in cal missionaries. Tokyo, Shidzuoka, and Kofu, and orphanages in Tokyo and Kana- -The Society for the Propagazawa, while 2 industrial schools are tion of the Gospel (S. P. G.), only establisht in the Kawakami and three years younger than the organ- Daijime districts, each performing ization above mentioned, rejoices excellent work. over an increase of £183,996 over the receipts of 1896. And even when the great Mariott bequest of EUROPE. £177,464 is deducted, the increase Great Britain.-I t might be worse, is £6,532.

hut it ought to be far better. Let -There has been a distinct for- our British brethren make haste to eign mission advance in the Church forge forward and overtake Amer- of Scotland. The General Assem- ican saints in the matter of tem- blies of 1896 and 1897 unanimously perance. For read: "Of 1,955 Bap- and strongly recommended the plan of quarterly collections in accept, but the statistical facts to every congregation, and a special which he refers are absolutely committee of business-men recom- true." mended the formation of local associations in every parish. The -There are 44 deaconess mother- result so far is seen in an income houses in Germany, which have increast by more than £5,000, and 9,714 sisters in active service on in a greater supply of candidates 3,642 stations. Of these" stations" for the field. 1,509 are parishes, 685 hospitals, 237 old people's homes, 28 asylums The Continent.-It is said that a for epileptics and idiots, 725 spirit of restlessness prevails schools, 136 manual training among the priests of Italy as well schools, 66 houses of refuge for as among those of France, and that females, 7 insane asylums, 7 peni- some in both countries are turning tentiaries, 12 asylums for cripples, their faces toward Protestantism. 15 young girls' institutions, 72 or- "Whether that be so or not, some phanages, 12 health resorts, 36 day- statements made in the current nurseries, 9 children's health re- Voice f~'om Italy seem to counte- sorts, 35 homes for servant girls, nance the idea that there is going 51 divers institutions. The oldest on a certain drift from Rome. of the mother-houses is at Kaisers- Statistics are given in that publi- werth, dating from 1836; 5 are in cation showing the membership of Berlin. the Waldensian congregation in 5 of the chief Italian cities; and from -The railway commissioner of these we learn that, while 226 com- Russia has reported to the czar municants in all are Protestants that the Trans-Siberian Railway by birth, as many as 1,331 are Ro- will be finisht throughout its en- man CathoUc conve1·ts. These are tire length to the Pacific Ocean, remarkable figures, and prove that "next summer." It is calculated the Church of the Valleys acted that when this road is opened, a wisely in undertaking aggressive person can go around the world by work in the plains of Italy.-Free the regular lines of travel in 36 Church Monthly. days; and by special trains and fastest steamships in only 28 days. -The Metho&ist Times, London, Starting from St. Petersburg, the thus calls attention to an impor- journey would be: St. Petersburg tant concession of the Pope: '" In to Vladivostok, 10 days; Vladivos- regard to numbers,' continues the tok to San Francisco, 10 days; San pope, 'believing Christians are on Francisco to New York, 4% days; the decrease, .our ranks are being New York to Bremen, 7 days; thinned, the increasing race leaves Bremen to St. Petersburg, 1% days. us fewer recruits and companions in battle, while great crowds are -Thomas G. Allen, Jr., who led into the unbelievers' camp, and traveled across Asia on a bicycle, place themselves under the banner furnishes evidence in the March of the anti-Christ.' Of course, by Ladies' Home Journal, that we , Christians' and 'believing Christ- hold many erroneous ideas regard- ians' Pius IX. meant RDman Cath- ing Siberia and her people. There olics. All those who do not 'owe are fashions and fashionable people allegiance' to the pope are huddled even in Siberia, and, according to together' under the banner of anti- Mr. Allen, one meets as well-drest Christ.' Pope Pius IX. uses expres- women in Siberia as are to be found sions that only his adherents can in any European city. The social forms that exist in the large cities of Russia are observed in Siberia. -There are no fewer than 12 dis- Mr. Allen's pictorial article pre- tinct Presbyterian bodies in that sents an attractive picture of a great country: 1. The Establisht land which the public mind has Church of Scotland; 2. The Free always associated with sterility, Church; 3. The United Presbyterian perpetual cold, and unrelieved hu- Church; 4. The Associate Synod of man suffering. Original Seceders ; 5. The Presbyte- rian Church of England; 6. The Cal- ASIA. vinistic Methodists of Wales; 7. The Presbyterian Church of Ireland; 8. India.-One who reads the papers The Presbyterian Church in Canaof India, including those that are da; 9. The Presbyterian Church of pronounced defenders of Hinduism, the United States of America; 10. will be imprest with the fact that The United Presbyterian Church of they are distinctly apologetic in North America; 11. The Reformed their tone, and that they are advo- Presbyterian Church of Americi; cating doctrines and practises and 12. The Reformed Church in which are entirely at variance America, Reformed (Dutch)Church. with what has been known as or- All these are represented in the thodox Hinduism. They are free council of the Indian Presbyterian to admit that the popular faith is Alliance, which meets triennially.] degenerate, and can not stand in the light of modern times, and they -Cuddapah is the name of a large propose to go back to their earlier district of the Madras Presidency, scriptures, in which, as they claim, a county of that district, and also a the puerilities and obscenities town of nearly 19,000 inhabitants. abounding in their Puranas are not Upward of seventy years ago the found. This change is not toward London Missionary S~lCiety began Christianity, but is clearly the re- work in Cuddapah, and the work suit of Christian teaching.· The has increast in a very wonderful ideas prevailing throughout Chris- way, especially during the last ten tendom are permeating India in years. Before that time there were some good degree, and the new only 203 communicants, now there Hinduism now presented to the are 881. The adherents have more people, in place of their corrupt and than doubled in this decade, while corrupting faiths, is offered them the schools have increast from 29 with the distinct thought that it to 97. But perhaps the most gratiwill prevent the adoption of Chris- fying result of all is that the numtianity. This counter effort is a ber of evangelists, teachers, and significant proof of the widespread catechists has risen from 44 to 126. influence of the Gospel in India. If it were not potent it would not -The bishop of Tinnevelly has be so opposed.-Mi88ionar·y Herald. confirmed more than 2,000 native Indian converts during the past -Rev. J. P. Haythornthwaite, year. Step by step the evangelizaof Agra, in the Intelligencer, esti- tion of India goes on. mates that the recent famine was attended by a financial loss of not -The Indian W'itne88 gives a less than £23,000,000 in food sup- list of Indian missionaries who plies in the Northwest Provinces have reacht a long term of service alone. At one time 1,381,337 per- in that land. It gives the names of sons were employed on relief works, 81 missionaries who have served while 315,385 more were in receipt from 30 to 61 years, the average of of gratuitous relief. the whole being 38~. There were 7 who had been there 50 years or the corpse, one with the ancestral over,8 between 45 and 50, and 11 tablet, and one goes into the spirit from 40 to 45. world. When a member of the family is very ill they think one -The Rev. D. L. Brayton is the soul has left the body. They then oldest missionary in Burma. He go out and wail, loudly and pithas been 70 years in the country, eously pleading for the spirit to and is now in his 90th year. He come back, at the same time, if at was for 13 years a companion to night, holding a lantern to show it Judson, the first missionary to how to return. These mournful Burma; yet he is bright and active, cries are often heard in the night, rising at 4 o'clock every morning of and are really heartrending. One his life. Among other works he tells of the children in one family has translated the entire Bible into going out and begging a little the Pwo Karen language. vVe brother to return, crying, "Little should imagine that Mr. Brayton b-r-o-th-er! little b-r-o-th-er ! " until is the oldest missionary in the others were moved to tears. world.-Freeman (London).

China.-There are now upward of -A correspondent of the Chicago 1,000 schools for natives in China Record reports a new movement of under foreigners. They range from progressive Chinese women. Three the village day-school up to high native young women, educated at schools and colleges. In this .em- the University of Michigan, perpire there are no schools for girls, suaded 10 Chinese women, the wives except those founded by the mis- of mandarins of the highest rank, sionaries. to invite 50 foreign women, the wives of consuls, merchants, and -Are any Chinese women's feet missionaries, to be their guests at unbound in consequence of the ex- luncheon at a restaurant in the ertions of the foreigners? Yes. suburbs of Shanghai, mostly fre- But no more than European ladies quented by foreigners. The purare they going to walk barefoot pose was to discuss ways and means through the streets to convince for the establishment of a school in doubters. And what is far more im- that city in which the daughters of portant, numbers upon numbers of the nobility may obtain a modern little girls are remaining unbound education. At the close of the in missionary schools at Amoy, luncheon, which was served in Eu- Hangchow, and all up and down ropean style, the company listened the river; and at parties, ladies to what is believed to be the first who, as far as we know, are un- public speech ever deli vered by a toucht. by Christian influences, yet Chinese woman of rank. She askt show with pride their soft-footed for the cooperation of the women little girls, saying, "MyoId people of the foreign colony in the estabbound my feet, but I will never lishment of a school in the native bind hers." It is the upper circles section of Shanghai, similar to the of China who are giving up bind- school for peeresses establisht at ing. The man on the streets yet 'fokyo by the Empress of Japan. binds, and loves bound feet, just as in Singapore all the Straits-born -Rev. Dr. Ross, of Manchuria, Chinese have cast off binding, if it writes thus of a recent tour: "This be not the very poorest of the poor. concluded my visitations of the sta- -North China Herald. tions around Moukden, within a radius of 35 miles. I have still to -The Chinese believe that a man go to the remote East Sinping-pu, has three souls-one remains with etc., which, if all's well, I intend to sociable-(bump!)-two of usdo in December. I notice that dur- (bump!)-so much more so thaning the months of September, Oc- (bump and knock on the head!)- tober, and the first half of Novem- the lonely-(bump! bump! Oh!)- ber, I have been privileged to bap- sedan chair-(knock on the knee). tize 613 men, 109 women, and 26 This is awful-(bump! bump! in a infants. Adherents connected with specially ancient rut)-it is enough these who are not baptized at least to kill you poor-(bump over a equal this number, while the num- stone) – missionaries – (bump! ber of applicants for baptism or bump!)-I give it up-(bump!) I catechumens is very large, not less prefer the lonely sedan chair.' The than 2,500. half cannot be told, for while try- ing to defend one's total number of -A Chinaman living near Shang- joints frolI simultaneous dislocahai has been interviewed by the tion, and flying to pieces all at once, Frankfurter Zeitung, and, among by holding on to the posts of the other things, says concerning the cover with both hands, the unex- " barbarian" Europeans: " They pected jolts force your mouth open certainly do not know how to with cries of dismay, and then you amuse themselves. You never see want a third hand to hold a handthem enjoy themselves by sitting kerchief over mouth and nose to quietly upon their ancestors' avoid being stifled with dust and graves. They jump around and odors." kick li/tlls as if they were paid to do it. Again, you will find them Korea.-W. H. Grant, of the making long tramps into the Presbyterian Board, has recently country; but that is probably a re- visited Korea, and writes thus of ligious duty, for when they tramp the advantages which that country they wave sticks in the air, nobody offers as a mission field: "Korea knows why. They have no sense offers a clean field for missionary of dignity, for they may be found enterprise, unembarrassed by a walking with women. They even quarter of a century of paid agents. sit down at the same table with It is a delightful experience to get women, and the latter are served into a mission where self-support first. Yet the women are to be does not have to be advocated, and pitied, too. On festive occasions where the native workers are volthey are compelled to appear unteers, or supported by their own almost naked before every man people." who likes to look at them, and they are dragged around a room to the -Three things conspire to make accompaniment of the most hellish Korea one of the most inviting of music." mission-fields. One is the way the people live, not so much in large -Mrs. S. L. Baldwin, while cities, but in villages, rendering traveling in North China, enjoyed them more easy of access and more the luxury of a ride with a mission- susceptible of being influenced. ary in a Peking cart, and sends Another is the disposition the peohome the following account of her ple have to help themselves. The sensations: " I set out for my first third is, as compared with other experience of riding in a native Orientals, their comparative friendcart, on the broad avenues of the liness. Instead of calling the for- Imperial City of the potentate eigner "foreign devil," as the Chiwhose subjects call him the Son of nese do, they look up to him with Heaven. I began to say: 'How respect, and call him" Tai-in"- great man. At first a little timid these people perhaps get only a and offish, by a little kindness they dollar's wages for a month's work. are easily won to friendship. Almost as soon as work is begun in a Japan.-The New York Tribune new place, it begins to open up, calls attention to the fact that while results begin to appear.-Dr. at the time of Trafalgar Japan was Chester. of no more account in the world than the Fiji Islands, and was hut -The Presbyterians are in re- recently reckoned as a semi-barbarceipt of this good news: "Graham ous country, she is now swiftly Lee has just returned from 2 coun- coming to the fore as one of the try trips, visited 45 places where great military powers, and at the Christians meet on the Sabbath, present rate of progress will in a baptized 151 persons, and received few years rank as the second naval 455 catechumens. At 29 of these 45 power in the world. Japan's inplaces the people have bought or debtedness to Christianity for her erected church buildings." present position, is thus exprest by the Interior: "The empire of the -The American Bible Society Rising Sun, as we see it to-day, has received a report from its mis- could not have existed except for sionaries and colporteurs in Seoul, the ingrafting of new motives and stating that last fall the discovery the supplying of new aims, which was made of many people in the Christianity effected through its southern part of the province of Christian missions." Kiongi who profest Christianity. These people requested a visit from -There has been so much tonceit a missionary. The Rev. Mr. Miller and self-assertion among the Japanand two Korean helpers responded. ese who boast a liberal education, The report states that in one village acquired during the last few years, 140 Koreans enrolled themselves as that the case of Mr. Tokutomi is desirous to become Christians. refreshing. This gentleman, who The magistrate of the city around has just returned from an extena group of visited villages was sive tour abroad, is a graduate of found to be a professing Chris- the Doshisha, and holds an honortian tho he has not joined the able and trusted position under his church. No foreign missionary government. While in Russia he whatever had ever visited any of had an interview with Count Tolthose places. The work seems to stoi. The latter having askt Mr. have grown up entirely through Tokutomi what the ideals of his Christian visitors and books. nation were, he replied: "Rever- ence of the emperor and love of -A Korean paper made an appeal country." To this it is said the old for the India famine fund, and re- count answered: "Too low! too ceived a response from a poor little low! There is no hope for a nanative church, with a membership tion which does not love God, and of about 100, in a country place that has not religion for its ideal." where no missionary resides regularly. Some of the women, for -Every newspaper in Japan has want of money, gave silver pins what is called a "dummy editor," and rings. The whole offering whose only duty is to go to jail amounted to $80. The paper com- whenever the paper is censured and mented on the fact that from other supprest for offending the emperor. Koreans well able to give it had The genuine editor stays at his not received a cent, while many of post, gives the paper a new name, and goes on publishing it. -Mrs. Bainbridge gives us this Catholics. The great majority are description of a meal at a Japanese Copts, who have considerably in- restaurant: "In this land of the creast under British rule. Cairo Rising Sun, the cooking is done has 570,000 inhabitants; Alexan- next the street; this restaurant par- dria, 320,000. Great Britain is lor overlooks a pretty garden in the represented in the country by rear. Call the waiter now. 'Hai! 19,500 persons, but that number in- hai !' Say it quick and sharp, and cludes 6,500 Maltese and 5,000 men slap the palms of your hands to- composing the army of occupation.

gether. Here he comes in stock- -A band of 7 young men, including feet, and bowing most politely. ing J. Martin Cleaver, solicitor, are First in our bill of fare will be a lac- going out from Ireland to Egypt in quer bowl of steaming, fluffy rice. order to devote themselves to mis- Next tea, but do not think of ask- sion work among the Greeks, Maling for milk; fish, perfectly raw tese, and Moslems in the country. fish, and soy, a spicy gravy; and They intend to make Alexandria then soup made of fishes and eggs, for the present their headquarters, and the fish are not cleaned at all; and from thence they expect to and we will try some stewed bam- branch out as the Lord opens up boo sprouts, also a big radish,: and the way. Theyarenotgoingunder you will enjoy the tiny oranges. the auspices of any existing mis- The common Japanese 'Yorking sionary society, and they have class can not live in such elegance been led to give themselves to this as this, for most of them must bring work through special good received their living within five to eight at the Keswick Convention and by cents per day, and hence their prin- coming in contact with the Rev. cipal food is rice and tea. Dried Chas. Inwood. shark meat is considered a delicacy."-King's Messengers. -There are at present 86 mission- -Mrs. L. H. Pierson gives this aries, men and women, laboring account of her last year's work: for Mohammedans in Morocco, Al- "My personal meetings in Y oko- giers, Tunis, and Tripoli. hama and vicinity have numbered 312, but there can be no estimate -The Church Missionary Intelmade, even approximately, of those ligencer gives some interesting deheld at distant stations. There have tails regarding work in the Kongo been 1,144 Bible classes under my Free State: "Since the establishinstruction, that is, 22 during each ment of Protestant missions, week. My evangelistic trips have twenty years ago, 10 Protestant numbered 7, in which 13 towns have denominations have successively "been visited, some of them 2 or 3 created mission posts in the Free times. We have now 15 stations, State. These number 56 in all, and 3 of them having been recently are occupied by 221 agents of both opened." , sexes; the buildings attacht are constructed with skill, and charac- AFRICA. terized by a comfort essentially Britannic. The preachers are -The census, taken in June last, usually zealous, desirous of" well- shows that in Egypt there is a pop- doing, and in certain parts of the ulation of nearly 10,000,000. Of Lower Kongo, towards which gen- these, nearly 9,000,000 are Moslems, eral effort has converged, several 700,000 are Christians, and 25,000 thousands of Kongolese have sub- are Jews. Only a very small pro- mitted to their influence. In addi- portion are Protestants or Roman tion to various literary efforts, a printing press has been set up, and it was with the earnest desire to be from it is issued one journal in a native tongue. Instruction is a foreign missionary. But the given in schools, and English is universally taught. Three steam- needs of the white population were ers on the Upper Kongo are owned by the Reformed Societies. so great that he could not pass them -Dr. Schreiber, of the Barmen over. Yet he made a magnificent Mission, speaks in his annual report of a new undertaking in connection contribution to the mission field, with its African mission. "We have come to the conviction," he for no less than 7 of his grandchilwrites, "that we must ourselves set our hands to make the land dren are missionaries under the which is about to be given to the natives as inalienable property use- Dutch Church, and at least 11 are ful to them; that is, we must ourselves see to the regulating of the student volunteers.-Rev. Donald water supply, the boring of wells, the construction of ponds, and we Fraser. must also teach the people agriculture. This is quite a new task for -When Dr. Prentice was on the us, for which we shall need new powers, and for which we shall Tanganyika Plateau in 1896, one need, in the first place, an engineer who thoroughly understands such day, after a long march, he was matters." The mission has decided to send out a competent person.- resting under a tree along with his Deutsche Kalanialzeitung. boys. Two of them were telling – Most mistaken views are abroad about the missionary spirit of the how the Awemba had raided the Dutch Reformed Church in South Africa. It is true that in the hills, and the villages were burned, Transvaal and in the Orange Free State there is great prejudice and the cattle stolen, and the peoagainst missions, but in the colony there is both enthusiasm and much ple killed, till men were afraid to missionary activity. Almostevery strong church has its mission for live there. Then the consul ca,me colored people, and good work is also carried on in Mashonaland, in with his soldiers, and the Awemba Bechuanaland, in Natal, and in Nyassaland by the Dutch mission- had ceast their raiding, because aries. In the missionary institute at Wellington from 12 to 20 students they feared the white man's guns. are in training for work either among the colored people or in the Then they turned to an Angoni, who mission field. A great deal of this new interest is directly traceable to was with them, and said: "Who the influence of the Murray family. stopt war down your way?" "The When old Mr. Murray went to doctor," he replied. "How?" they South Africa early in the century, askt. "He came to us with the Word of God, and he told us what they had to say, and now we are living in peace." All the fighting has not stopt, but large parts of the country are completely settled, and the awful and destructive raids on the lake people have altogether ceast.-Rev. Donald Fraser.

-The largest diamond in the world was discovered last year in the Orange Free State, and is on sale in London for $5,000,000. It is three inches long by two and a-half at its thickest part; has a beautiful blue- white color, in shape and brilliancy resembles the most sparkling of icicles, and is one of the most daz- zling objects ever beheld. It is known as the Jaeger-Fontien dia- mond, as it was found at the mine of that name. Its discoverer was a negro truckman, who, the morn- ing before the mine past into the possession of a purchasing syndi- cate, saw the stone, put his foot over it, pickt it up as soon as he could do so without observation, carried it to the house of the man- ager, and delivered it into his hands.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1894

PRESENT-DAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.10.-OldSeries.-OOTOBER.-VoL. VII. No. lO.-New Serie8.

PRESENT-vAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM.

BY JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Islam is one of the surprises of history. Its origin and development are full of dramatic incident, rapid movement, and amazing achievement. It has puzzled the philosophical historian, and now presents an almost insoluble problem to the missionary. It i5 full of fascination to the student of religions, and is one of the most serious 'lnd impressive providential facts which the Church of Ohrist must face in her modern missionary campaign.

Missions to Moslems have not received the attention they demand. It is high time that they should be written in large characters upon the programme of world-wide missions. It is not to the credit of Ohristianity with its superb resources and its wealth of Divine promises, that its plans, even at the present hour, for the conversion of Islam are so meagre and inadequate, and its grasp of the problem so feeble and ineffective.

The genesis and growth of Mohammedanism are among the deep things of Providence. Next to Judaism, although in entirely another sense and along different lines, it may be regarded as a religion with a purpose, and it presents several features of special interest to both the historian and student of missions. Among them may be mentioned its peculiar mission as a religious phenomenon, its vigorous movement and aggressive policy, its easy domination of corrupt and enervated forms of Ohristianity, its unyielding attitude toward Ohristian missionary effort, its prolonged and inflexible intolerance of all apostasy from its ranks, it5 marvellous adaptation of itself to the religious instincts and the human weaknesses of Orientals. It is still, even at the present day, a Goliath among religions, a " fighter on the path of God," and although its military power and political supremacy have been so seriously restricted, it is still a dauntless an. tagonist in the field of religious conflict. It is to meet its David in Ohristianity; its mighty weapons will yield, as of old, to the smooth stones from the brook. It is ft. singular combination of strength and weakness, and is a manifest compromise in the realm of religious doctrine and practical ethics. .As against polytheism and idolatry it is a saving force in the world, and brings men back to essential truth, although the Koranic Deity resembles rather some mutilated fragment of a splendid classical statue dug out of the debris of an ancient ruin, than the living God of Christian revelation. It is coldly grand, and within certain lines it is artistically beautiful, but so sadly mutilated that it is only a suggestion of the perfection and grace of the living original. The God of Christian revelation comes into touch with humanity and makes Himself a part of the spiritual life of the believer in a sense which is utterly foreign to the Moslem ideal.

When we have given to Islam the credit of this one great central truth, and its correlative teachings of Divine sovereignty and control, we have practically exhausted all that can be said in its favor as a religious force in the world. Its terrible weaknesses and failures appear in the realm of practical religion and ethics. Its views of personal righteousness are the very acme of Phariseeism, and its vain attempt to adjust the ethics of social and domestic life show plainly that it moves in an earthly atmosphere and is colored by the local sentiment and coarse morality of heathen Arabia. It should be noted, however, in fairness that the watchword of Mohammed in his ethical code was restraint rather than license. He sought to reform by limiting existing evils. His policy was to temporize along lines of expediency, rather than to establish an ideal moral code. The suppression of individual liberty in Islam, its monumental intolerance, its alliance with military power, its undistinguishable combination of State and Church, all mark it as of the earth, earthy. It is cast in entirely another mould from Christianity. .As a religion it is like the loose, flowing garment of the typical Oriental-it is slipped on over human nature as it is, and while it gives a certain dignity to the appearance, at the same time it serves a useful purpose in covering up much that is better hid from the light of truth and the sensibilities of moral refinement.

Islam is a religion which has seized upon the great fundamental truth of all religions, the existence of one God, and has adjusted this truth to the human consciousness of the average Oriental with the least possible friction with human nature, and the least possible disturbance of the desires and passions of fallen humanity. It commends itself to the darkened reason and the unregenerate nature of man with great skill, and has succeeded in commanding an adamantine faith and devotion on the part of its followers, while holding its own with the prestige given by undoubted historical facts and by the overshadowing power of military supremacy in the regions where it has prevailed.

It captured the Eastern world in an age of spiritual weakness, formality, and religious degeneracy. It has seemed in time past, and still seems to the great mass of its followers, to be a substantially authenticated religion. It is regarded by them as the latest and fullest phase of that continuity of religious life which they recognize as having existed from the daYi! of the Patriarchs to the advent of Mohammed. They admire its sweet reasonableness and comfortable adaptation to humanity as it is. They rejoice in its freedom from the so-called asceticism of Christianity and its perplexing mysteries, and it seems to them an ideal religious system which joins hands with the ordinary, commonplace humanity of the East, and with an air of assurance says to the average man: "Come, let us walk on naturally together, and all will be well ; the end is Paradise. " It is a religion which has its flag flying before the eyes of an enormous constituency in the Orient, its drums and bugles sounding in their ears, its armies marshalled for active service, and its officials in the seats of power. It seems also to have a decided advantage in the field of _ apologetics, as it presents to reverent and unquestioning minds what is regarded as the absolutely infallible revelation from Heaven, in a form supposed to be free from all error. It reaches the climax of adaptation and simplicity in both creed and practice. It requires faith in a few simple and devout doctrines, and although its practice has some severe features, notably the annual fast of Ramadan, yet it is all readily accepted by the average devotee as just what is proper for man to do and suitable for God to require.

The secret of the success of Islam may be stated in a few propositions without undertaking here to enlarge upon them.'" We mean its success not as a saving religion, but in winning and holding its devotees in the very presence of Christianity.

First, in its origin and also in its subsequent history, Mohammedanism represents the spirit of reform working under the inspiration of a great truth. The doctrine of the spirituality and unity of God was brought by Mohammed into vivid contrast with the idolatry of heathen Arabia and apostate Christianity in the seventh centnry, to the credit of Islam so far as idolatry was concerned.

Second, it was established and propagated by two of the most energetic and commanding forces of human history-the influence of moral conviction and the power of the sword.

Third, Islam had never known or seen Christianity except in its cor- " rupt and semi-idolatrous forms. This was a manifest advantage to Islam, as the Christianity against which it protested was the same degenerate form from which the spirit of the Protestant Reformation revolted in the sixteenth century.

Fourth, Islam had all the advantage which there is in the magnetic power of personal leadership. The personality of Mohammed has been a marvellous factor in the ascendency of the religion he founded.

Fifth, Islam proposes easy terms of salvation and easy dealings with • Consult an article by the same author on " Islam and Christian Mission-" in this Review for August, 1889. sin, and is full of large license and attractive promise to the lower sensu- ous nature.

Sixth, Islam comes into conflict with the doctrinal teachings of Chris- tianity just at those points where reason has its best vantage-ground in opposition to faith. The doctrines which Islam most strenuously opposes and repudiates in Christianity are confessedly the most profound mysteries of the faith. They are the great problems over which Christianity herself has ever pondered with amazement and awe, and with reference to which there has been the keenest discussion and the largest reserve even within the ranks of professed believers. The Incarnation, the Divinity of Christ, the Trinity, are all stumbling-blocks to the Moslem, and are looked upon rather in the light of incredible enigmas than sober truths. The doctrine of the Cross, and, in fact, the whole conception of atonement, is to his mind a needless vagary. Divine mercy, in his view, is sufficiently ample .to act freely and promptly in the case of all Moslems without the mysterious mediation of a vicarious sacrifice. That the Incarnate Christ should die upon the cross as a sacrifice for the sins of men is to his mind an absurdity which borders upvn blasphemy. It is in vain to attempt to solve these mysteries by a refined theory of Christ's exalted personality with its two natures in one person. It is to his mind simply unfathomable, and he dismisses the whole subject of Christ's unique position and work as taught in the Bible, with a feeling of impatience, as only one of many Christian superstitions.

The Moslem objects also to Christian morality, and regards it as an impracticabJe ideal, which he never found worthily exemplified in all the Christianity he ever knew anything about. Unfortunately the ethical standards and the constant practice of a large part of the Christian laity and the Christian priesthood of all ranks in the Orient is a sad confirmation of his theory that Christianity is a shabby piece of hypocrisy, impossible in doctrine, and in practice a shallow sham. It should not be forgotten in this connection that this protest of Islam has been against Mariol. atry and the travesties of apostate Christianity rather than the doctrines of the pure Gospel.

As we measure the resources and the natural advantages of Mohammedanism in its appeal to the average consciousness of the unregenerate, untaught humanity of the Orient, so susceptible to spectacular impressions, are we not prepared to recognize that Christianity has in Islam no ordinary foe to contend with ~ It is one of Satan's masterpieces as a weapon of opposition to the Gospel. In its historic genesis it reveals the strategic genius and the masterful resources of Satan, and it stands to-day in human history as one of the most successful campaigns of the Arch Enemy against the religion of Jesus Christ. It holds in itf;J grasp .at the present time over 200,000,000 of our human race, and its strongholds throughout the world are to a large extent practically inaccessible to the Christian missionary.

There are sevei"al features in the status of Islam at the present day which are worthy of consideration in any practical survey of this subject. We have at the present hour a rather absurd and sensational attempt at an Islamic propaganda here in America. The Moslem call to prayer has been heard for several Sabbaths in Union Square. It was, however, at an uncanonical hour, and apparently is to be repeated only at weekly intervals upon the Christian Sabbath. The Union Square missionary appears to be a rival of Mohammed Webb, and both are probably engaged in a stroke of business in the hope that spectacular accompaniments, with the aid of newspaper notoriety, will secure some kind of a material dividend to the supporters of this religious syndicate. It is not unlikely that some converts to Mohammedanism may be won here in America. If Theosophy' can find adherents in England and America, if Esoteric Buddhism has its followers in Western lands, if the oldest errors of the East can thns pose as the newest fads of the West, why is it not possible that a smoothtongued and magnetic leader shall some day sound the Mohammedan call to prayer from an American mosque Y Another fact of present-day interest is a reactionary rationalistic movement on the part of some prominent Moslems in India, under the leadership of Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcntta, who was recently invited to participate in the Parliament of Religions, which has been named in our public journals" The New Islam." It is an attempt to rid the Mohammedan religion of some of its grosser features, and deliver it from that bondage of traditionalism which makes it impossible for Islam in its crude and semi-barbaric phases to assimilate the spirit of modern civilization, and keep step in the march of modern progress. It indicates that intelligent Moslems realize that if Islam is to enter the ranks of civilization, it must be radicaUy reformed, and much of its immemorial barbarism must be eliminated and consigned to oblivion. A revolt against traditionalism in theory and practice is not altogether new in Mohammedan history, but never before has there been such a hopeful outlook for rationalistic criticism as at the present time. The new movement in the modern atmosphere of this nineteenth century promises to be far more effective than in the old days of the Mutazilah, those representatives of primitive rationalism in the second century of the Moslem era, who strove to break the iron restrictions of Mohammedan orthodoxy. It is evident to the intelligent and discriminating leaders of this new movement that Islam has entirely overreached itself by the inexorable rigidity of its traditionalism, leaving no opening for readjustment or reform in precept 01' practice, so that even at the present hour the successor of the Khalif is bound to respect the decisions of the Sheikh-ul-Islam and his corps of ulema. The Sheikh-ul-Islam, and in a secondary sense every Kadi 01' Mufti, is to.day practically the final court of appeal, aud the authoritative interpreter of inflexible law. He officially interprets and applies that worse than medireval shariat of the Moslems to existing conditions. A more helpless slavery to an effete and puerile system of petty precepts can hardly be conceived. If the leaders of the New Islam movement can rid their religion of its gross superstitions and ethical monstrosities, and bring it more into sympathy with the Christian code, the movement will so far benefit the world, and at least help on the interests of morality and civilization. At the same time it will give to Moslems themselves a chance to keep step in the march of modern progress.

A prominent contention of the New Islam leaders, in which they are followed iu a bungling way by Mohammed Webb, is that polygamy and slavery and other uncivilized concomitants of Islam are not necessary features of the Moslem faith. It is true that the Koran does not require polygamy and the system of domestic slav~ry with which concubinage is invariably associated, but it is also true beyond a shadow of doubt that these things are sanctioned by the Koran as entirely legitimate characteristics of its religious system, and also that they have been historically identified with the Moslem religion from its inception. Of course a Moslem can be a monogamist if he chooses, and many exercise this preference, but he is at perfect liberty to have four wives and as many female slaves as he desires, in entire harmony with the teachings of his religion.

Another important present-day feature of this subject which should be noted is a brightening missionary outlook among Mohammedans. It is, of course, exceedingly difficult to do mission work among them. Much preparatory work is necessary. The Gospel must work as leaven among them. Providence must co-operate in breaking the civil and military power of Mohammedan rulers, and a remarkable and thorongh work of grace must be done in the individual heart. The Moslem as such is a religious ironclad, and no impression can be made, but the still small voice of the Spirit and the irresistible grace of the Gospel have wr.ought niarvels in the case of many individual converts. This coming of the kingdom without observation seems to be the divinely wise and providentially chosen method at the present stage of the conflict. It would be a grave mistake, at least in the Turkish Empire, to push an aggressive evangelistic policy among Moslems at the present time. God is moving npon many hearts, and there is much secret discipleship which stays itself upon the Divine promises and waits for the day of hope and freedom. We must have great faith and limitless patience in our efforts to convert Moslems. Christianity has fairly entered upon a long struggle with Islam. It will be the greatest siege in the missionary campaign of modern times, and the Church of Christ must be prepared for a long trial of patience and liberali'ty. We must be prepared for the taunt that missions among Moslems are a failure, and that Islam is more than a match for Christianity. We must expect to hear that Islam as a religion is, after all, good enough for the Orient, and that the attempt to dislodge it by the Gospel of Christ is a vain ana needless exhibition of theological bigotry. We must expect to hear exaggerated reports of its spread, and extravagant estimates of its adaptation to the religious consciousness of Orientals, .but we must bide God's time and go forward in the accomplishment of this mighty task.

There are indications that the Gospel leaven is working, and that Providence is co operating. Conversions are taking place in increasing numbers in the Turkish Empire, especially in Egypt, in Persia, in India, and the Dutch East Indies. An entrance also has been made into some of the hitherto inaccessible fields, notably by the North African Mission in Morocco, and by the Keith-Falconer and Arabian Missions in Arabia. Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission, are typical men, who have raised the standard of personal missionary consecration, and are devoting themselves to the one purpose of reaching hitherto inapproachable recesses of Islam. The Free Church of Scotland has assumed the mission at Aden, and will give to it its efficient and generous support. The names of Keith-Falconer and Bishop French are already written in self-sacrificing devotion upon the opening pages of this new chapter of Christian missions in Arabia. In Turkey and Persia a profession of Christianity is apt to be followed with relentless and barbarous persecution. The story of Mirza Ibrahim, in Persia, who has suffered martyrdom within a few months, is well known, and a recent letter to me from one of the Persian missionaries reports that another convert has had his property confiscated and his ears cut off.

In India, however, there is more freedom. Dr; Imad-ud-din, of India, one of the native preachers in the employ of the Church Missionary Society, and himself a convert from Mohammedanism, has recently published in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer an interesting resume of the success of Christian missions among Moslems in India. Nine out of the seventeen native ministers who at the present time are engaged under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society in the diocese of the Punjab are converts from Islam. In addition there are twenty Mohammedan converts employed as catechists. In an appendix to the article he gives the names of a long roll of prominent Moslem converts now living in North India, mentioning in all one hundred and seventeen names. It is manifest that many of them are men of distinction in the native society of India.

The Church Missionary Society reports over a thousand converts among Moslems on its roll, and the Rhenish Missionary Society, according to Dr. Schreiber, Director of the Rhenish Mission House at Barmen, two thousand, while in the island of Java the converts are numbered by the thousands.

There are also some providential signs in the realm of literature. The translation of the Word of God into the Arabic, the sacred language of Islam, is a fact of vast significance and promise. Books are beginning to appear in Arabic and in other languages, which are especially adapted to instruct the Moslem mind. The" Mizan-ul-Haq," "The Apology of AI-Kindy," and a remarkable book called, " AI-Bakurat es Shahiyet" (or " Sweet First.fruits") are all to be found in English and Arabic, and are full of useful matter for Moslem inquirers. The latter is a sort of Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress" prepared especially for Moslem readers. It is an Oriental romance suggested by the Arabic translation of " The Schonberg Cotta Family," and written by a native Oriental with a powerful and winsome apologetic purpose. The same author has ready in manuscript another volume entitled, "The Enlightener," which is said to be a work of great power, in vindication of the claims of Christianity as against those of Islam. Two of the above-mentioned books are published both in English and Arabic by the Religious Tract Society in London. In the languages of India there are works of the same character, especially those prepared by Dr. Imad-ud-din.

Another aspect of this matter, however, which mnst not be passed over, is the present growth of Islam in various parts of the world, and the inaccessibility of a vast proportifln of its followers by any effective missionary agency. It is difficult to obtain reliable statistics, but there is no doubt that Islam has had large accessions within the past twenty-five years in the Eastern and Western Soudan, although this has not been the result so much of a spiritual missionary campaign as of political scheming and military activity. Another fact of startling interest is that in the recent census of 1891 the number of Moslems reported in India is 57,321,164, which is an increase of 7,199,569 over the census of 1881. This is at the rate of over 700,000 a year. No doubt a large percentage of this increase is natural, bnt there must have been also considerable accessions to the Mohammedan ranks from the Hindus, or low-caste populations of India.

The ItS yet inaccessible strongholds of Mohammedanism may be indicated by a line which begins in Morocco and extends through the entire breadth of the Soudan in a belt sufficiently broad to include the Soudan on the south and the African States of Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli on the north. It then crosses the Red Sea into Arabia, and extends northward through the desert haunts of the Bedonin, and cnrves around to the eastward through the Russian contingent of Islam, and moves southward through Western and Central Persia, east of the Persian Gulf, until it reaches Baluchistan, where it again turns sharply to the north and runs through Afghanistan and Bokhara into Turkestan and thence into China, where it divides into a northern and southern fork, and reaches finally the eastern coast of China. In these inaccessible fields there is to-day a population of not less than 100,000,000 practically beyond the range of Christian missions. It is estimated that there are 30,000,000 in China alone. Their accessibility would be at least a matter of grave experiment, involving long patience and large sacrifice.

We must not, however, look upon missions to Moslems as hopeless. Providence seems already to have put Islam under mighty restraints, and He is steadily preparing the way for enlarged missionary effort. There is at the present hour no more impressive call for sacrifice aud no more

pAPACY IN EUROPE

inspmng incitement to heroism in the whole range of Christian missions than the inaccessible fields of Islam. Christianity has no more perplexing and formidable duty at the present day than confronts her in missions to Moslems. The Church must not be content simply to drift into this business of reaching the Mohammedan world. She must arouse herself to careful study of the problem, and dedicate herself to a zealous effort to break the fatal spell of lethargy and indifference which seems to make her so faint-hearted and callous in the face of this great and bitter cry of neglected Islam.

This is in a peculiar sense the era of prayer on the part of Christianity for the providential opening of the Mohammedan world to Christian missionary effort. As the Christian Church has unlocked vast regions of the earth hitherto inaccessible, by the golden key of prayer, let her solemnly purpose to accomplish the same result in those vast regions of the Moslem world that are still practically untouched. That God has opened the way within the past half century for such magnificent advances into regions beset with almost equal difficulties and dangers is a grand encouragement to plead with Him to make bare His arm and smite the barriers which at present render our accelils to Islam so difficult.

PAPACY IN EUROPE.

BY REV. R. SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

It cannot be denied that there is, at the present time, a revival of Roman Catholicism in this Old World of ours. In Great Britain every one knows that the Romish clergy have of late assumed a boldness, a spirit of propagandism, which becomes a danger to the country. Convents and monasteries are being established on all sides; there are forty of them in the county of Sussex alone. Churches and cathedrals are being erected, and" conversions" are taking place. In the Anglican Church there is an alarming progress toward the Popish rites and superstitions, thousands of churches having adopted during the past few years the use of candles, early celebration of the mass, incense, confession, etc. The Romish clergy in one diocese alone (that of Salford) boast of 900 " conversions" during the past year. Who could have expected such things in the land of Cromwell and the Covenanters ~ In France the death-fight between the republic and the Church, which found its expression seventeen years ago in Gambctta's celebrated utterance : "Le clericalisme, voila l'ennemi /" (" Clericalism is the foe") has come to a sort of truce. The people are not, to any considerable extent, more religious than they used to be ; fashion, pleasure, and immorality hold the sway in Paris and our large cities more than ever. But there is, at the same time, a curious sense of respect perceptible even in the most worldly newspapers, for the things which pertain to religion, and especially to the Romish religion j the Pope and the priests are not derided and abused as they were a few years ago j the Pope's encyclical letters and speeches are carefully reported and commented upon. Following the lead of the late Cardinal Lavigerie, the bishops have become reconciled to the republican form of government, and the Pope has encouraged them in this new departure. The great reform which the Liberals under Napoleon III. were clamoring for, and which the early republican governments held out as imminent-the separation of Church and State-has been shelved by all parties except by the socialists, who as yet do not count. The Boulangist agitation revealed the fact that the masses of the people crave for a strong government which must of necessity lean upon the Church j and though Boulanger is dead, Boulangism is still alive-i.e., the reactionary tendency which must end in clerical rule.

In Germany, statistics show that the Roman Catholic population increases in the Protestant parts of the country. The culturkampf (war against Rome) has been abandoned long ago, while it was bu't recently that the young Protestant Emperor was seen at the Vatican paying his respects to Leo XIII.

Even in the Slavonic countries, submitted to the Greek Church, Rome is making some progress. For the first time an ambassador of the Vatican is accredited to the court of the Czar, who persecutes the Stundists to death. And a party for reunion to Roma is said to exist in the " orthodox" Church.

What are the causes of this recrudescence of Romanism g In Protestant countries we are afraid the main cause is the weakness and loss of power of the Evangelical churches. As they have grown rich and prosperous, the Protestants have forsaken, to a great extent, that puritanic spirit which was the strength of the Reformation. From their primitive simplicity of worship they have come down to elaborate services, beautiful and luxurious buildings which are imitations of Roman Catholic medireval architecture, and thus have led their sons and daughters to the very threshold of Rome, with which Protestants will never be able to compete, try as they may, for finery, music, and display. Moreover, it is sadly evident that, in Great Britain especially, the work of the Reformation did not go deep enough, and that many Romish errors-such as baptismal regeneration and apostolic succession-were left in the Prayer-book as seeds for future apostasy. Where;ver a notion of a visible universal church is 'entertained, logic must lead to the Roman Catholic position. But we believe that the main cause of this reaction toward Rome in Protestant lands lies in the fact that THE BIBLE does not hold in those countries the, same place that it did three centuries ago. Then people turned away from the infallibility of a man to the infallible Book j but now the Book is no more deemed infallible j the "higher" criticism has submitted it to an ordeal as severe as that of the Inquisition in times past. The Inquisition burned the Bible, but the higher critics are tearing it to pieces. And yet there is a craving in the human soul; and especially in the soul which has come into contact with the Gospel, for a moral cer- tainty, for a Divine, infallible authority. We know a case of a distin- guished woman, the wife of a French pastor, whose faith was shattered by what she overheard of her husband's conversations with his colleagues on the Bible and its so· called inaccuracies. Intensely religious, the poor . woman, thus deprived of her faith in the Bible, found at last what she thought to be a blessed certitude in the fold of Rome, and for ten years before her hnsband's death she was a Romanist without anyone knowing it but her husband and her confessor! Lately, however, she returned to the pure Gospel, confessing on her dying bed that Rome had not given her the promised peace, and she died trusting in Christ as her Saviour.

In France the reasons for this revival of Catholicism are many. The first is, the shallowness and powerlessness of what is caI1ed " free thought," with which, at oue time, our leading politicians had foolishly hoped to replace the old superstitions. People will rather eat decayed food than nothing. "Free thought," materialism, positivism, agnosticism, or what. ever name modern infidelity assumes, is nothing. It gives no hope for the future, no strength for the present. Under the secular influence of the schools a new generation has grown, utterly ignorant of God, and tre- mendously materialistic. Learning has not been the panacea which it had been hoped it would be. Crime, drunkenness, lawlessness, have increased in proportion with the number of schools. There have been more divorces in France during the past five years than in England in thirty years. Illegal unions are numerous, infanticide common, and there is a decrease in the population of about twenty thousand souls every year.

No wonder that those who think and who retain some love for virtue are afraid of such a state of things, and, for want of a better one, appeal to the Roman Catholic religion as the only power which can stay this tide of immorality, of which she has been the main factor.

Another cause of the Roman Catholic reaction in France is the marvel- lous skill of the present Pope in adapting himself to modern phraseology and aspirations. History shows us that " Rome never changes," and yet, serpent like, it has a wonderful ability to change its appearance, to in- sinuate itself in the confidence and love of the peoples by a seeming con- cession on almost every point of importance to them. The republican form of government, for instance, seems to have rooted itself in the French soil, and to have become a permanent institution in this conntry ; the Pope has issued commands to the French bishops that henceforth they should accept the established government, and not identify themselves, as they had done before, with the dead-and-gone monarchies. What is called the " ques- tion sociale"-i.e., the questions of capital and labor, of rich and poor-is agitating the minds of our people, as everywhere. The Pope has carefully prepared" an encyclical letter on the question full of liberal sentiments and Evangelical utterances; and a host of Roman Catholic lecturers and journalists, priests and laymen-foremost among whom are l'abM Garnier and Count de Nun-have gone to work among the masses with the aim of forming a Socialist-Catholic party. Thus we may foresee the most stupendous combination that could ever have been dreamed, and which, if really consummated, will be full of danger to the future of the worl<.-the marriage of red democracy with papacy, the beast whose deadly wounds have been healed, at least in appearance, and which seems as strong as it ever has been.

As I am writing these lines, our daily papers are publishing an encyclical letter of the Pope-his swan's song, as some say-which exhibits that wonderful craftiness of which I have just spoken. It is an appeal for reunion, specially directed to the Greek and Angli~an churches. "Speaking to those nations which have for the last three centuries been separated from the Church, the Pope shows that there is no certain rnle of faith and authority left to them. A large number among them have overthrown the very foundations of Christianity by denying the divinity of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures."

Is it not the wonder of wonders that the man who incarnates that awful system by which the Bible has been burned, and its disciples, even to this day, persecuted to death; that system which has established tradition above the Bible, has contradicted every Bible doctrine and tried to sileuce every Bible preacher, should now dare to stand before the world as the advocate of the Bible against-the Protestants! And yet, it is, alas! but too true that Protestantism to a large extent is no more the religion of the Bible. This accounts for the boldness of Rome, and for her success.* We, the French Evangelical Christians, can never be deceived by this pretended " angel of light." We know that Rome is the responsible instigator of those very evils against which our deluded people are trying to find a remedy in her. We know that immorality, infidelity, lawlessness, are the offspring 'of Roman Catholicism. Idolatry and atheism are not so far apart as it seems, and the same people may pass with astonishing swiftness from the one to the other.

I shall give, on this point, the testimony of a priest. A little time ago I visited the great shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes, a little town in the Pyrenees, where the" Mother of God" is said to have * While, in bis encyclicallettere, the Pope extols the Bible, he has forbidden the circulation of & tr&uslation of the Gospels made by & stanch Roman C&thollc, Henri Lasserre. and approved by a number of blshope. At first the circulation was permitted, and more than 100.000 copies were pold (the Gospel. alone) at the high price offour francs per copy (eighty cents). The Church took alarm at this evident thirst for the Word on the part of the people, and a papal order was issued forbid· ding the book. Henri Lasseno at once submitted, and Is now in Rome trying to reTel'lle the papal will, but without success.

As a matter of filet, there is not, in papal countries, a Bible or a New Testament to be bought in booksellers' sbops, or from colporteurs, except the Protestant versions. And yet in England and in America, wbere it would be impopslble to take the Bible away from the people, Rome trios to pasl hereelf off as the defender of the Bible 1 appeared to a young shepherdess. A beautiful cathedral, which has cost one. million dollars and more, has been erected near the spot; the grotto from which the miraculous water springs has been decked with marble, and every sign of lavish and idolatrous devotion may be seen there. On the day I was present, over twelve thousand pilgrims had come, by a hundred trains, from all parts of France, some having travelled five or six hundred miles. At the railway station young men belonging to the patrician families-young dukes, counts, and barons of the purest blood-were in attendance with sedan-chairs and portative beds, to take the sick and lame from the trains and carry them to the shrine, .thus gaining for themselves indulgences. I shall never forget the sight of this motley crowd surrounding the beds of the sick, and many among themselves bearing marks of leprosy or some other foul disease-men, women, children, twelve thousand of them, hugely pressed in front of the cave, lifting up their arms to the gilded statue, crying, shouting, singing, led by the priests! I shall never forget these women kissing the ground, raising up with dust on their lips, then kneeling down to kiss the ground again; others stooping on the fountain to drink a little water. I saw a poor paralytic carried by four stout priests into a little recess in the rock, and there plunged bodily in the cold water, while he wail shouting to the Virgiu with an earnestness, an eagernes!'l, which reminded one of Baal's prophets. . .• My eye8 were moist with tear~ as I beheld this host of my countrymen thus deluded; meanwhile I vainly waited for a word on the part of those bishops and priests-a single word-about Christ and the forgiveness of sins through Him. As I was thus looking on with evident emotion a young priest whom I had met in a hotel before came up to me.

" You seem to be moved," said he, "by this wonderful sight." " Yes, I am," I answered. "But what moves me is to think that there is so much faith wasted here. To think that twelve thousand people may have found time and money to come so far to seek temporal blessings which they will not receive, while they might in their own homes have received from God Himself, through Jesus Christ, eternal life! Do you, sir," said I earnestly to my friend-" do you really believe in this ~" The young priest looked at me gravely, and was silent for a while. Then he said : " No, I do not believe that the Virgin appeared here, nor that the faith of these poor people will be rewarded. I deplore this superstition as you do; and there are others among us who deplore it also. I believe," he said, growing bold, "that this place ig the greatest school of infidelity we have in France. People come here on the promptings of their ignorant parish priest, full of expectations. They have, in some cases, borrowed money for the journey. They have laid all their stakes on this card. They pray, they sing, they drink the water, they dip themselves into it, . . . but they are not healed. Then they lose faith, not only in Lourdes, but in religion altogether, and they return home, saying, 'There is no God.' So, while these people pray that they may be healed, 1 pray that they may not become atheists."

Thus spoke my friend, the young priest. Then I said to him: " Why, then, do you remain in a church which holds such things ~" "Well," he said, rather embarrassed, "we are not bound to believe or to teach that the Virgin has appeared here. The bishop of this diocese has made an inquiry which he has found satisfactory, and so the pilgrimage has been permitted j but as long as the Holy See has not pronounced, we mayor may not agree with the bishop in this case. It is not a matter of faith." "And how can I respect a church which is thus double-sided ~ -a church which gives the enlightened freedom to reject the superstitions which she lays upon the poor people, and manages thus to keep in her fold, in apparent unity, men like Montalembert, Father Gratry, and othersspiritual, true Christian men, who would have scorned to believe in such childish things-and Bernadette Soubirous, the shepherdess to whom the Virgin appeared f' " Well, the poor people cannot understand the sublime doctriue of the Gospel without some materialization of it !" " Is that so ~ Did ever Jesus Christ stoop to forge false miracles to satisfy the common people f' My friend did not answer, but before I left him I tried to show him the beauty of the Gospel simplicity and artlessuess. We parted, both deeply moved j and I dare to hope that a good work was begun in his soul. In these times of infidelity, the temptation for Evangelical Christians who do not sufficiently know Rome is to accept a kind of compromise with her j to look upon her as one of the forms of true religion j one of the things which, on the whole, make for purity and godliness. This temptation is a most dangerous one. Weare fully aware that there are Roman Catholic dignitaries who evince a great love for souls and for God j we do not judge them; we hope they are sincere; we leave them to God and their own consciences. But, as a system, popery is the masterpiece of hell. It is a wonderful adaptation of paganism to Christianity; sensual in her worship, loose in her ethics, crafty and grasping in her politicssuch is the Church of Rome. Her teudency everywhere has been to degrade and pollute mankind. Like the magician Circe, who changed Ulysses' companions into swine, Rome changes the noble aspirations of the human souls into selfish, base, and corrupted desires. She wrecks the virtue of young men and young womeu who come to her for protection; desecrates the home, enslaves the mind, darkens the soul. Do not judge Rome ou that which she allows you to see of her in Protestant, enlightened countries; go to Portugal, go to Spain, to Italy, to Corsica, wherever she is uncontrolled by a dissenting religion. Yes, Rome is "the harlot which causes the nations to sin, the mother of the abominations of the earth."

THE HOMES OF CAREY

But how shall we oppose her growing yower 1 I am fully convinced by my experience as a missionary for twenty years among my own people, that it will not be by clumsy imitations of her gorgeous display, but rather by a return to the primitive simplicity of worship manifested in the Upper Room. To worship God in spirit and in truth, and not in beautiful temples, the cost of which would support two or three missionaries for a whole lifetime j to invite, and not to exclude, the poor, the sinner, the outcasts, who now find it so difficult, even if they would, to sit in our refined places of worship-such seems to me the imperative duty put upon us if we do not wish to see the masses go to Rome, which to them appears so much more democratic than ourselves. I have also a deep conviction that it is only through the Bible-as the Reformers did-that we shall withstand popery. Anything, however pious in tone, that helps to destroy the people's faith in the Bible as an infallible Book, works on behalf of .Rome. I have no time to dilate on this point, but I beg the readers to reflect on it. It is to me the vital question, and I do not see any other alternative but this: the Bible or the Pope. Finally, let us preach Christ, His free forgiveness, His atoning blood. Ethical, political, or social preaching-" sermons for the times," as they are sometimes termed-will not prevent the drift of the masses toward the old system. But the upholding of the Crucified-I have seen it, thank God, hundreds of times-will always prove the power of Go'd unto salvation. Rome has many weapons-money, genius, traditions, beauty of forms. It appeals to the lower nature of man, dispenses with the necessity of a second birth, renders sin easy. It deifies mankind, as all heathen religions do. It must, therefore, have a great measure of success, as it corresponds so marvellously to man's natural cowardice and depravation. But if we are faithful to the Bible and to the Orucified, we need not fear defeat j all true Nathanaels, all the sincere and noble hearts w,ho are seeking a real Saviour, will come out of Rome to meet us. The true sheep know the Shepherd's voice, and, hearing it, follow it.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-I.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How much greater is man himself than all the institutions and localities with which he is connected! They can confer on him no real dignity; it iE he who imparts to them character and celebrity, and makes them historic.

P AULERSPURY was Carey's birthplace, a viIlage on the south side of that old Roman road known as Watling Street, and some three miles from tlie market town of Towcester, Northampton County, England. There in a cottage, now no longer standing, on August 17th, 1761, ,William, the first of five children, was born to the weaver, Edmund Carey. When about six years old, the boy found his father elevated to the rank of village schoolmaster and parish clerk; and, as the master's home and schoolhouse stood end to end, with a small playground in front and an orchard garden alongside, the lad found a place for the practical study of botany, and learned to collect lind tend a variety of choice flowers. From his father, who was a great reader, he inherited a love of book knowledge and a plodding perseverance as well as an unusual memory. What he learned he retained, and what he undertook he accomplished. In after years, disclaiming all genius, he affirmed for himself a humbler secret of success, which no one will deny him: "I CAN PLOD."

At Paulerspury Carey learned his first life-lessons, and they were important. He found that books had power, to supply lack of knowledge and introduce the humblest reader to the acquaintance of the good and great. What a democratic equality all of us may thus enjoy in coming into unre- 1>tricted freedom of companionship with the leaders of human thought! Carey learned again that nature is a volume of God, ever open to the seeing eye and illustrated by a Divine artist. He learned to study this book, which unfolds its secrets to the poorest and most ignorant. His flower garden was one of his wholesome studies. He kept his inquisitive eye on bush and hedge, and in his own room gathered specimens of plauts and birds and insects, that he might watch them and learn their nature and habits. Yet a third lesson he learned in his boyhood's home was the power of simple industry to master difficulties and to help over hard places.

William Carey began, at fourteen, to earn his living; at first as a field laborer, but afterward, as exposure to the sun proved too irritating to his sensitive skin, he became a shoemaker's apprentice, in his seventeenth year, at HACKLETON. T4,ere he served under Clarke Nichols and afterward T. Old, reminding us of Coleridge's famous saying about the great men who have come from the shoemaker's bench. It was while here that the lad, who had before perused John Bunyan's pages, now first saw in a New Testament commentary the mystic Greek letters, and from a poor but educated weaver of Paulerspury got his first lesson in deciphering these hieroglyphs. Here was a second forecast of his future career. During his apprenticeship to Mr. Old, who, whatever his other defects, was a perfect hater of all lies, William, who confesses to being awfully addicted to this vice, was not only guilty of deception, but of dishonesty, and one of his lies and thefts being discovered, he was smitten with shame and conviction of sin, and led to seek Divine forgiveness.

At this time young Carey was, of course, a Churchman, as his bringing up had inclined him, and had a contempt for all Dissenters; but the solicitude shown for his soul by a fellow-apprentice, who belonged to a dissenting family, gradually removed his prejudice and disposed him to welcome light from any source, even Nonconformists. His awakened conscience sought, but found not, rest in formalism, and at last he was brought to the only true fountain of cleansing or of satisfac;tion'.A To the preaching and

CAREY'S SHOE SHOP AT

THE HOUSE WHERE CAREY LIVED.

THE HOlllES OF CAREY

occasional converse of Thomas Scott, the commentator, htl owed much of the best impulses of his spiritual life, and at a small church gathered about this time in Hackleton he not only attended, but occasionally spoke. " Help to Zion's Travellers," by the elder Robert Hall, now fell into his haDds, and he read it with rapture, for it was the means of removing out of his way many stumbling-blocks.

Before he was twenty Carey married Dorothy Placket, and, she being the sister of the widow of his late employer, after Mr. Old's death Carey carried on the business; Mrs. Carey proved a source of anxiety and even of hindrance. She was not sympathetic, and was prone to mental ailments j but her husband bore his trials with characteristic forbearance and tenderness. The signboard used by Carey is yet to be seen in the Baptist College in Regent's Park, London.

We cannot follow step by step the history of this great missionary leader. We have now to do principally with his homes, and we next find him at PIDDINGTON, near Hackleton, where beside his "cobbling" he opened an evening school to eke out a living. lIe had at cost of much self-denial attended the meetings of the Association at Olney, where he heard Andrew Fuller preach, and from that time Carey himself bQgan to preach with more regularity. Being asked to speak at Barton Chapel, he complied, because, as he humorously said afterward, he was too bashful to say" No." And thus began a ministry which reached with somewhat interrupted service over three and a half years. Once a month he spoke also at Paulerspury, to the delight of his mother, who declared that he would yet be a great preacher.

By Mr. Sutcliff's advice Mr. Carey united with the church at Olney, and was by them set apart to the ministry. From the church records it appears that on June 14th, 1785, he was admitted a member, and August lOth he was sent forth as a regular preacher. He was then twenty-four years old.

In August, two years later, Carey was at his next" home," MOULTON. Here again he sought to add to his slender support by teaching, as his whole stipend was but £15 per anuum j but Moulton could not support three schools, and as there were two already, he had to fall back on his trade as a shoemaker. He got work from a Northampton contractor, and once a fortnight trudged to and fro, get.ting raw material and then carrying back the bag of boots.

While at Moulton the grand idea of world-wide missions was taking hold of Carey and engrossing him. Cook's voyages had supplied fuel, and tlae Word and Spirit of God, the fire, and now his soul was aflame. As yet missionary labors were scattered, sporadic, exceptional. A society was wanted to originate and plan definite missions for regions beyond even British colonies. Jonathan Edwards, a little before the middle of the century, had issued his" Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People, in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth," and this pamphlet came into Carey's hands. Here was another instance of "apostolic succession." John Eliot's work among the Indians had aroused David Brainerd; Brainerd had kindled Edwards, and now Carey in turn was set afire.

Andrew Fuller's pamphlet, "The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," added fuel to the flame. Carey argued, after reading it, that if it be the duty of all men to believe, it must be the duty of all Christians to make known the Gospel. And, whether he was teaching in his school or working on his bench, he was musing over a world's awful destitution and the Gospel's power to meet it; and so musing, the fire burned more and more. Vent it must have! No flame can be pent up and live. Fuller went into Carey's shop and found, hanging against the wall, a large map made of sheets of paper pasted together, OD which his pen had drawn an outline of the world, and filled in the outline with statistics as to population, religion, etc.-a kind of spiritual geography!

Carey had a very humble estimate of himself, and so had others, of him; but in God's eyes how differently this plain, preaching shoemaker Df Moulton was judged! That sign, now to be seen in Regent's Park, * S£ca~~ND LSHOES)~OU~HT 6 A )Tn) 1"1 should read, FEET SHOD HERE WITH THE ALACRITY OF GOSPEL HERALDS! FOR INFORMATION AS TO A WORLD'S NEED, INQUIRE WITHIN.

While Carey's home was at Moulton he met Fuller at Association meetings, and their lifelong friendship began. At these periodic gatherings he used every chance of private or public appeal to urge immediate action as to the great missionary question. He found that his fire met ice, but he kept up the contact, believing that by and by the ice would melt.

It must have beeu toward the close of 1786 that Mr. Carey, while attending the ministers' meeting at Northampton, after public service * The latter half of the inRcription on this original signboard is no longer visible. was ended, was accosted by Mr. John Ryland, Sr., who prop~sed that he and another of the younger ministers present should each suggest a ques- tion for general discussion. The question proposed by Carey was the problem that was continually the subject of his study: "Is not the com- mand given to the apostles, to teach all nations, obligatory on all succeed- ing ministers to the end of the world, seeing that the accompanying prom- ise was of equal extent~" Mr. Ryland impulsively replied, that certainly nothing could be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, would give effect to' the commission of Christ as at first j and he pronounced Carey a most miser- able enthusiast for asking such a question. This is the true version which Mr. Morris, the minister at Clipstone, gives of that often-repeated but somewhat sensational story, which represents Ryland as saying, " Sit down, young man! When God wants to convert the heathen, He will do it without your help or mine !"

Carey's first venture in openly giving utterance to his great conviction thus met such a rebuff that his modesty caused him no little abashment, if not abasement ; but even mortification could not keep him from meditation. And, though Ryland had jeered at him as an enthusiast, Fuller syme pathized with him and encouraged his convictions.

Moulton is the home most associated, perhaps, with Carey's education and preparation for his lifework.

And now LEICESTER comes to the front. In 1789 he was invited to the pastorate of Harvey Lane Chapel, the same where Robert Hall preached. The call was accepted, and he shortly afterward assumed this, his last pastorate in England, living in an humble cottage right opposite the chapel, where visitors may now see the residence which he rented, substantially as when he abode there. It has two stories and an attic, and but one living room on each story; a very humble dwelling, indicative of the poverty. that again made necessary school teaching to help fill the half-empty larder.

If Moulton had been Carey's school for personal training, Leicester was the home where the missionary idea of organization began to crystallize into form. In 1791 the Association met at Clipstone, and there Mr. Sutcliff spoke on " Jealousy for the Lord of Hosts," and Mr. Fuller on " The Pernicious Influence of Delay in Religious Matters." Carey, who never saw an opportunity that he did not embrace, urged that jealousy for the Lord should make longer delay impossible in evangelizing the heathen j and so close was his application of the solemn truths they had heard to the great commission entrusted to the Church, that the society afterward formed at Kettering would then and there have been organized had not Sutcliff himself counselled further" delay" for the purpose of more prayerful consideration. Carey had, however, made so deep an impression that he was urged to publish whatever he had thus far put in written form upon the subject. There was a general feeling that he had a message and a mission from God. And so came the year 1792, and another meeting of the Association at Nottingham. Carey was one of the preachers, and he· chose that cvermemorable text, I8a. 54 : 2, 3. His two main heads became the I);otto, not only of the society subsequently formed, but of the missions of the new century : EXPECT ATTEMPT Into this sermon he threw all the mighty energy of his aroused being. All the faith nourished for years by communion with God, all the facts slowly gathered and arll6nged, all the fire and fervor that the kindling of holy zeal had created, found expression in that sermon. And so it was promptly resolved that at the next meeting, to be held in Kettering, in autumn, a plan should be formulated for a society to propagate the Gospel among the heathen. On October 2d, 1792, the meeting was held in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor, after the public service of the day in Andrew Fuller's chapel j and so the great ship was launched.

As this article is mainly concerned with the homes of Carey, we do not tarry·over details as to the various steps taken to get this new-launched enterprise completely fitted for its venture upon an unknown sea. Suffice to say that on November 9th, 1793, Carey, with his wife and his col- league, John trhomas, landed in Calcutta after a voyage of nearly five months.

Calcutta was not to be Carey's home. It was too costly a place of abode, and the pioneer band of missionaries removed to Bandel, near Hooghly j but even here, among Europeans who found this a convenient resort from Calcutta, Carey could not work out his grand conception of a missionary's life. ITe felt that to fulfil his mission he must become as a companion and equal of the people to whom he was sent. Nuddea was visited with the expectation of building a native hut and living like the common folk j but a short time sufficed to return these pioneers to Cal- cutta, where Carey found himself a stranger without friends or means to feed his family, and his wife and two children ill of dysentery. In fact, he had but one Friend left, but He, all-sufficient j and he did not shrink or turn back. • While in Calcutta he heard of some jungle lanu in the Soonderbuns, which could be had gratis for three years, and of a bungalow at Dehatta which could be put at his disposal till he could build a dwelling. He started for Dehatta and actually cleared the land and built a hut j but God had other plans, and a strange providential offer came from Mr.

George Udny at MaIda, two hundred miles away, who was adding new factories to his indigo plant, and needed two new managers. Carey, in June, 1794, became superintendent at MUDNABATTY, on a salary of 2400 rupees yearly. At once he sent word to Secretary Fuller that no more supplies would be needed from home, and the "indigo manufacturer"

OLD CHAPEL AT

(NOW USED AS A DWELLING.) WIDOW WALLIS'S HOUSE AT KETTERING.

(WHERE TIlE BAPTIST 3HS8IONAUY SOCIETY WAS FORlIED.)

THE HOMES OF CAREY

started anew on his mission, studying Bengali, beginning a school, using every opportunity of speaking to the natives, and meanwhile going for- ward with his first translation of the Scriptures. While at Mudnabatty his little boy Peter died, and it was all he could do to get the body bUl:ied without doing it himself, so foolish yet so formidable are the caste laws of India. At Mudnabatty he continued till 1799. Then Mr. Udny's financial embarrassment caused him to open at Kidderpore a factory for himself.

But SERAMPORE was the next home which God meant for William Carey, and there the great missionary enterprise was to find its true and permanent field.

To outsiders it may seem that Carey's time at Mudnabatty was lost. He did not so regard it. He wrote to Fuller that he could see God's hand in it all,. preparing him to carryon a self-supporting mission. At Mudnabatty he learned all the methods of agriculture available in the country, came to understand native notions and customs and trickeries, and studied the most economical methods of housekeeping. He proposed . a sort of Moravian community of goods and household life. Seven or eight families could, if such method were pursued, live at a cost scarcely larger than that of one. He asked for more missionaries to be sent pre- pared to live on this plan, having a number of little straw tenements arranged in a line or square, and all held in common, with stewards elected tD manage the community and with fixed rules for guidance. This plan was the basis of the mission at Serampore. While at Kidderpore Carey had been joined by Mr. Fountaiu, his first recruit.

Serampore, fifteen miles from Calcutta, was a Danish settlement, where, in 1755, a few Danes had bought a plot of land and built a factory. It was at the close of the eighteenth century commercially very prosperous. When by Andrew Fuller's energy four new missionaries were sent out- Messrs. Grant, Brunsden, Marshman, and Ward-the hostility of the East India Company drove them to seek refuge under the Danish flag, and they met at the hands of Colonel Bie, who had been religiously taught by the devoted Schwartz, a most cordial welcome. A curious blunder at first threatened them with expulsion, for a newspaper announced their arrival as that of "four Papist" (instead of Baptist) "missionaries." Lord Wellesley, governor-general, had no inclination to harbor French spies, who were inclined to take advantage of foreign territory to carryon their designs, but a little investigation satisfied him that he was mistaken, and the brethren remained unmolested.

It was on January lOth, 1800, that Serampore became Carey's home -his wife being out of health, and four children now being dependent upon him. A good-sized house in the middle of the town was bought at a very reasonable cost (less than $4000). It had two rooms on each side of a large portico, and three others connected with the property, one serving as a printing-office, where the prells which Carey happily obtained be-

THE BffiLE WORK OF THE WORLD

came the creator of Bibles for India. Here, with Marshman and Ward, the" consecrated cobbler" was to spend many years of active'service, laying strong foundations for the future of missions to the Hindus.

(To be continued.) THE BIBLE WORK OF THE WORLD.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., D.D." ALLEGHENY, PA.

Nineteen centuries ago the world had only one translation of the Bible -the Septuagint-the Bible of the Hellenistic Jews, the Bible of the apostles and first Christians. This translation was the first missionary to make the Gentile world acquainted with monotheism, and prepared the way for the introduction of Christianity. The influence of this version was felt so much amQng the Jews in the early Christian times that the rabbis regarded the day on which this translation was made as a great calamity, equal to that of the worship of the golden calf. To supersede the Septuagint, men like Aquila, Symmachns, and Theodotion undertook new versions into Greek. The object failed, and only fragments of these translations are now extant, while the Septuagint is studied, and scholars are at work to bring out such a recension which will give us the best possible text that can now be attained.

In the course of time other translations were prepared, and when the Reformation was ushered in, the Europeau nations had the Bible in English, Anglo-Saxon, Old Erse, Flemish, German, Bohemian, Provincial, Gothic, Latin, Greek, Slavonic; in Asia the Bible was read in Hebrew, Aramaic, Samaritan, Syriac, Armenian, Georgian, Arabic, Persian; and in Africa the great deeds of God were read in Koptic (in its three dialects) and Ethiopic. The Reformation, which encouraged the reading and study of the Bible, also promoted the )Vork of translation, and at the beginning of this century the European nations read the Bible in Welsh, Gaelic, Erf'e, Manx, French, Basque, Spanish, Portuguese, Old Norse or Icelandic, Norwego-Danish, Swedish, Lapp, Dutch, Finn, Russ, Rouman, Lifu, Polish, Wendish (in two dialects), OsmanH-Turki, Magyar, Italian, Romansh, Lett, Karniola (or Sloven), Ehst (Reval dialect), Nogai (Krim dialect). Asia had .received the Bible in Sinhali, Malay, Tamil, Formosa, and America in New England. Altogether, the Bible existed, at the beginning of this century, in 54 larguages, 01', rather, 51 languages and 3 dialects, representing Europe, with 36 ; Asia, with 11 ; Africa, with 2, and America, with 1 language; and when this century closes the Bible will be read in about eight times as many languages on the globe of the earthi.e., in about 400 languages. Large as this number may seem, and beautiful as such a collectiou of Bible versions may appear, yet it would only represent a fraction of what has really to be done. It is certain that there are more than :WOO languages in the world. No finality has been attained, or is likely in this generation to be attained, as the face of the earth has not yet been fully explored. Many of these languages are not likely to attain the honor of being entrusted with the oracles of God ; they will perish before their turn comes. The field is large. The population of the earth, roughly estimated, is about 1,403,000,OOo-viz., Europe, with 312,500,000 ; Asia, with 800,000,000; Africa, with 200,000,000 ; America, with 86,000,000 ; and Oceania, with 4,500,000. To supply all with the Word of God cannot be the work of one century or of two. And since we cannot foresee the future, we must be thankful for what has been done in the past and what is done at present.

The first in the field to promote Bible work was the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, founded in 1698. It was followed by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, organized in 1701. In Germany the Canstein Bible Institute was founded at Halle in 1710 ; and when the British and Foreign Bible Society was organized in 1804, eight societies already existed which distributed Bibles. 'With the organization of the British Bible Society a new era in Bible work commenced. It became the feeder and promoter of many kindred societies, and the work of translating the Bible into many languages was promoted as never before. About 80 Bible societies were organized after the formation of the British and Foreign Bible Society; and it may be said that nearly 100 societies are now supplying I;he world with the Word of God. Some of these societies have only a local importance; others, as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Bible Society (founded in 1816), the National Bible Society of Scotland (founded in 1861), have a cosmopolitan character, having their agencies in many countries. Thus the British has its agencies in France, Belgium, Germany, Austria and Hungary, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Denmark, Norway, Russia, Turkey and Greece, Morocco, North Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Burmah, Malaysia, China, Manchuria, Corea, Japan, South America, West IIidies, with about 700 colporteurs at work, who go about from hamlet to hamlet, from village to village, and from city to city selling and distributing the Bible.

The American Bible Society'S foreign agencies are in the Levant, La Plata, Japan, China, Brazil, 'Mexico, Persia, Cuba, Venezuela, Siam, and Central America, which, besides the agents, employed in the year 1893 331 persons in distributing the Scriptures in foreign lands. The foreign circulation amounted iu 1893 to 482,893 Scriptures, either as a whole or in portions.

The National Bible Society of Scotland has foreign agencies in tHrica, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, China, Dutch Guiana, France, Germany, HoIland, India, Italy, Japan, Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey; it employed during the year 1893 over 400 colportenrs, who circulated 512,219 Scriptures. The lion's share, of course, belongs to the British and Foreign Bible Society, with its circulation of over 1,000,000 Scriptures in foreign lands. Besides these societies there are a number of others which promote the translation of the Bible into foreign tongues. Such are the Bible Translation Society (Baptist), the Netherlands Bible Society, the Russian, Basle, Bremen, Coire, Danish, Norwegian, Prussian, and Barma Bible societies; the Baptist Missionary, Moravian Missionary, Church Mission- ary, London Missionary, American Baptist Missionary societies; the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Presbyterian Mis- sionary Society, the Melanesian, Universities, Free Church of Scotland, Canada Presbyterian missions, Wesleyan Missionary Society, and United Methodist Society. All these societies have more or less promoted the dissemination of the Scriptures in foreign countries.

In general it may be said that the circulation of the Scriptures is done by colporteurs; and in countries where a colp'>rteur can address a woman without hesitation the work is not so difficult. But not so with the women in the East. Their circumstanoes are 80 peculiar that special measures had to be adopted as would make a genuine circulation of the Scriptures among them eventually possible. The zenana must be entered by female Bible circulators. Some general knowledge of the Bible and an interest in its message must be produced by reading it to female listeners. They must be persuaded to learn to read it for themselves, and so be led to buy copies of their own. To achieve this, so-called" Bible women" MVe- of late years been employed i.n the East for that special purpose ; and the effort has proved successful, and at present about 400 such, female helpers are employed in the field, doing a great work, especially in India, also in Syria and Palestine, Egypt, China, Mauritius, and Seychelles.

Another feature of modern Bible work is the care of the blind, who are found in large numbers, especially in the East. To provide them with the Word of God the Scripture is printed in raised characters, either ac- cording to the method of Moon or of Braille. Wherein the difference of the two methods consists I am not aware ; but the fact remains that the Bible as a whole or in part has thus far been prepared for the blind in Amoy, Arabic, modern Armenian, English, German, Hebrew, Japanese, Russ, Spanish, Swedish, and Welsh.

In reviewing the work of the Bible in the differ,ent countries, it must be said that, as regards Europe l)j;tle of translation work is left to be done. As regards Asia, much remains to 'be done. In India there is still a har- . vest to be got in from the province of Assam, the regions bchind Kashmir and Afghanistan, the province of Barma, the Central Provinces, and the Andaman Islands. Many are yet the isles which still wait for the law of the Lord in their vernacular. The same may be said of Africa. Great is the number of African languages, which no man knoweth, but which will be revealed in after ages. In North America little remains for the future, as the English is destined to be the educational language of the natives, which will gradually though surely lead to the extinction of the native ·vernaculars. In Central and South America much is yet to be done. The question is merely whether the Spanish and Portuguese or the native languages are to be the vehicle of instruction. In Oceania the work of Polynesia and ~:Iikronesia seems to be nearly done; but there yet remains much to be done. Australia is not yet represented on the list of Bible societies.

It would be tiresome to give a list of all trauslations now extant. In a great many cases only a book or a few books of the Bible have thus far been translated. Yea,"some of the languages into which translations were made at an early period are now obsolete, and the translation remains only as a witness of self-denying diligence. This was especially the case with some Asiatic languages; and it is worthy of consideration that a very fine linguist speaks of conquering, permanent, isolated, moribund, dead languages, and of such as have uncertain future. lfe only regards the following as conquering: (1) Arabic; (2) Bengali; (3) Dutch; (4) English j (5) French; (6) German; (7) Hindi; (8) Malay; (9) Mandarin; (10) Persian; (11) Portuguese; (12) Russ.'; (13) Spanish; (14) Swahili; (15) Hausa; (16) Italian; (17) Yariba; (18) Zulu.

As this is a matter which the future can only decide, we will not dwell on it any further, but give an alphabetical list of those languages into which the Bible as a whole, or the New Testament (with or without the Psalms) have been translated, together with the locality where the version is circulated or for whom it is designed.

A. BIBLES.

1. Acra or Ga, eastern part of Gold 17. Croat, Servia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Coast. Montenegro, Croatia, etc. 2. Amharic, Abyssinia. 3. Amoy, Amoy and Island of For- 18. Dakota, for Dakota Indians. 19. Danish, Denmark, etc. mosa. 20. Dutch, Holland and Dutch Colo- 4. Aneityum, Aneityum, New Heb- rIdes. nies, and S. African republics. 5. Arabic, W. Africa. 21. Dyak, Borneo. 6. Armenian: 22. Efik, W. Africa. I. Ancient, S. Russia, Asia. '33. English, Brit. Empire, etc. II. Modern " " 24. Eskimo, Labrador. III. Ararat, Russian Provo of Cau- 25. Esth-Reval, N. part of Esthonla. casus. 26. Fiji, Fi~i Islands. 7. Armeno-Turki, for Armenians using 27. Finn, Finland. the Turkish language with Ar- 28. Flemish, Belgium. menian character. 29. French, France, Colonies, Canada, 8. Assami, Assam, Cent. Brit. India. 9. Batta-toba, for Battas of N. Suma- Switzerland, Belgium, etc. tra. 30. Ffth-Chow, Provo of Fuhkien. 10. Bengali, Provo of Bengal. 31. Gaelic, Highlands of Scotland. 11. Bohemian, for Czechs of Bohemia, 32. German, Germany, Austria, etc. and Slovaks of Hungary. 33. German-Hebrew, for German Jews. 12. Bulgarian, Bulgaria, Rumelia, and 34. Greek, Ancient, for Greek churches. Macedonia. 35. " Modern, for Greeks. 18. Burmese, Burma. 36. Gujarathi, Surat and Provo of Guja- 14. Canarese, throughout the Mysore, Provo of Canara. rat. 15. Chinese, China. 37. Hawaiian, Sandwich Islands. 16. Chuana, Bechuana and Matabele 38. Hindi, Hindustan. tribes of S. Africa. 39. Hindustani or Urdu, for the MolGa. Cree (Eastern), Cree Indians, Hud- son's Bay territory. hammedans of India. 40. Hungarian, Magyars of Hungary and Transylvania. 41. Icelandic or Norae, Iceland. 42. Irish or Erse, Ireland. 43. Italian, Italy. II. Oberland, the Grisons, Switzer- 44. Japanese. Japan. 45. Javanese. Java. land.

46. Kafir or Xosa, Kafir Land. 69. Rouman, Roumania, Transylvania. 47. Khasi, Kha&ia Hills, Cent. Brit. 70. Russ, Russia. India. 48. Lapp, Russian and Swedish Lap- 71. Samoa, Navigator's Islands.

land 72. Sanskrit, for Brahmans.

49. Latin, for students. 73. Servian, Austria, Servia. 50. Lett, Livonia and Courland, N. 74. Sinhali, Ceylon. Russia. 51. Lifu, LO,falty Islands. 75. /Slavonic, N. Russia, Europe. 52. Lithuanian, Provo of Li~hnania, N. 76. Spanish, Spain and Colonies, S. Russia. 53. Malagasi, Madagascar. America. 54. Malay, Malay Peninsula, Island of 77. Sllto, Basuto Land, Cape Colony. Sumatra, Java. 55. Malayalam,Travancore and Malabar. 78. Swahili, E. Africa. 56. Manx, Isle of Man. 57. Maori, New Zealand, Polynesia. 79. Swedish, Sweden. 58. Marathi, Bombay Presidency. 59. Massachusett, for Massachusetts 80. Swedish-Lapp, Sweden.

Indians. 81. Syriac, for Syrian Church in Travan- 60. Mongol (literarl), Mongolia. core and parts of Syria. 61. Mpongwe, regIOn of the Gaboon 82. Syriac, Modern, for Nestorians in River. Persia and Turkey. 62. Norwegian, Norway. 63. Otshi or Ashanti, Gold Coast. 83. Tahiti, Tahiti, Society Islands. 64. Persian, Persia, India, etc. 84. Tamil, S. Brit. India. 65. Polish, Poland, Austria, Germany. 66. Portuguese, Portugal and Colonies, 85. Telugll," "

Brazil. 86. Tonga, Friendly Islands. 67. Rarotonga, Hervey or Cook's 87. Trans-Caucasia-Turki, Trans-Cau- Islands. 68. Romansch: casillo and N. W. Persia.

I. Lower Engadine, Engadine, 88. Turkish, Turkey_ Switzerland. 89. Turko-Greek, for Greek Christians using the Turkish in Greek characters.

90. Uriya, Provo of Orissa, Cent. Brit.

India.

91. Welsh, Wales.

92. Wendish, Upper, Saxon Lusatia.

93. " Lower, Prussian Lusatia.

94. Yoruba, Yoruba Land.

95. Zulu, Kalir Land.

Some of these Bibles are also printed in the Roman character besides the vernacular, and are extant in different recensions, each of which has its own merits. Most prominent in that respect is the Chinese version, which is extant in five different recensions. Efforts are, however, now made to produce one version which is to take the place of the now existing ones.

n. NEW TESTAMENTS.

* (Where a follows the name, it means that the Psalms are alw pl1olished.) 1. Albanian Gheg*, N. Albania. 12. Canton, Canton and neighborhood. 2. " Tosk, S. Albania. 13. Carshun, Mesopotamia, Aleppo, 3. Aniwa, Aniwa, New Hebrides. 4. Bandalkhandi, a district between etc. 14. Catalan, Provo of Catalonia. the Provo of Bandalkhand and 15. Cherokee, for Cherokee Indians. the sources of the Nerbudda 16. Chipewyan, for Indians in S. River. 5. Basque (French), Departments of States of the U. S. the Pyrenees and Navarre. 17. Corea, Corea. 6. Batta-Mandailing, for Battas of S. Sumatra. 18. Creolese, Danish W. r. Islands. 7. Bhatniri; Bhatnir, W. of Delhi. ' 8. Bikaniri, Bikanir, N. of Marwar. 19. Dakhani, for Mohammedans in 9. Breton,* Provo of Brittany. Madras Prov. 10. Bruj, Provo of Muttra. 11. Canoj, in the Doab of the Ganges 20. Dogri, in N. districts of Lahore. and Jumna. * 21. Ebon, Marshall Islands, Micronesia.

22. Esth (Dorpatl, S. part of Estho- nia.

23. Ethiopic,* for the Church in A.bys- sinia. 24. Ewe,* W. part of Gold Ooast. 58. Nama,* Great Namaqua Land. 25. Fanti, Fanti, in the neigkborhood 59. Negro English, Surinam, Dutch of Cape Ooast Castle, W. Af- rica. Guiana. 60. Nepal, kingdom of Nepali. 26. Galla, Galla country, E. Africa. 61. N$'anga, around Lake Nyassa. 27. Ganda, U·Ganda, N. of Victoria 02. Nmgpo, Ningpo and neighbor.

Nyanza. hood. 28. Georgian,* Georgia, Oent. and W. 63. Niue, Savage Island. Oaucasus. 64. Nogai, for Tartars in Ciscaucasia.

29. Greenland, Greenland. 65. Nyanja, E. Equatorial Africa. 30. Gurhwali, Provo of Gurhwal, W. 66. Oojein, Prov. of Malwah, Oent.

of Kumaon. India. ~ 31. Hakka,* Provo of Kwantung. 67. Pali, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, etc.

32. HaIauti, Provo W. of Bandalk- 68. Palpa, below the Himalayas. 69. Pangasinan, Luzon, Philippine hand. 33. Hausa, Hausa tribe, Africa. Islands. 34. Hebrew, for Jews. 70. Panjab, N. portion of the Panjab. 71. Parsi.Gujarati, for Parsis in Bom- 35. Herero,* Damara Land, W. Africa.

36. Hungarian-Wend,* for Wends in bay Provo Hungary and Oarniola. 72. Pashtu, Afghanistan. 37. Iaian,* Uvea, Loyalty Islands. 73. Pedi, N. Transvaal, S. Africa. 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo·China. 38. Igara, W. Equatorial Afric". 39. Indo-Portuguese, for Portuguese 75. Piedmontese, Piedmont. 76. Ponape, Mikronesia. settlers in Oeylon and Indian 77. Popo,* Dahomi, between the Volta seas. 40. Jatki, Panjab. and Lagos. 78. Romansch (Upper Engadine), En- 41. Judreo-German, for Jews in Po- land, Galicia, S. Russia. gadine, Switzerland.

42. Judreo·Spanish, Spanish Jews in 79. Rotuma, Rotuma, Melanesia.

Turkey. 80. Ruthen, Little Uussia. 81. Samogit, in government of Kovno. 43. Kashmiri, N. Bdt. India. 44. Kazak.Turki, for Tartars in vicin- 82. Sanguir,* Sanguir Islands. ity of Orenburg. . 83. Santali,* a tribe in N. W. Bengal. 45. Kirghiz.Turki Siberia and Turkes· 84. Shan, Indo Ohina.

tan. 85. Shanghai, Cent. Ohina. 46. Kongo, W. Equatorial Africa. 86. Siamese, Siam.

47. Konkani, the Konkan. 87. Sindhi, Provo of Sindh.

48. Kumaoni, Dist. of Kumaon, W. 88. Slovak, Austria- Hungary. 89. Sundanese, W. part of Java. of Palpa. 90. Susu, W. Equatorial Africa.

49. Malay (Low), Batavia, etc. 50. Manchu, Manchuria, N. Ohina. 91. Su·Chau, Oent. Ohina. 51. Manipuri, Mauipur, S. of Assam. 92. Taleing, Burma.

52. Mare,* Loyalty Islands. 93. Tauna. Tauna, New Hebrides. 94. Tchermiss, N. Russia, Europe. 53. Marwari, Marwar, N. of Mewar. 54. Mongol (Kalmuk), for Kalmuks 95. Temne, W. Equatorial Africa.

on the Don and Volga, inUus· 96. 'l'ibetan, Tibet.

sia, etc. 97. Tonga, S. E. Africa.

55. Mordwin (Ersa), for a tribe on the 98. Tukudh, Tukudh Indians, Youcon banks of the Oka and Volga, River.

Russia. 99. Tulu, a tribe W. of the Mysore. 100. Uvea Island,* Melanesia. 56. Mota, Banks' Islands, MelanesilJ" 57. Muskokee, for Creek Indians. 101. Yao, E. Equatorial Africa.

What has been remarked above concerning the Bibles concerns also the New Testament. Besides editions containing only the translation in the vernacular, so-called diglott editions have been published from time to time, and their usefulness is acknowledged more and more. Such diglott editions of the Bible in part or as a whole exist in : Aimara-Spanish. Arabic-Hausa. Bulgar.Hebrew. Amharic-Ethiopic. Arabic·Ooptic. " Syriac. " Slavonic. Armenian, Ancient, Mod· Bullom.English. " English. French. ern. Oanarese·English.

" Ethiopic. Bengal·English. Ohinese·Japan Breton -French. Coptic· Arabic.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

Dutch-English. German ·Italian. Marathi.Gujarati andUrdu English. Arabic. Gitano-Guarani. Norwego -Danish-English. " Bengali. Greek-English. Bullom. " Norse- " French. Lapp. " Canarese. German. Dutch. Noue-Lapp-Norwego-Da- Latin. nish. French. Tosk. German. Polish·Hebrew. Gujarati-English. Russ-Hebrew. " Greek. .. Marathi and Sans- " Slavonic. Gujarathi. Hebrew. krit. Russ·Lapp·Swedish. Gujarati-Marathiand Urdu Sanskrit-Bengali. Italian. Guarani-Gitano. " English. Japanese. Hebrew English. " Guj Irati. Malayalam. " Marathi. " German. Malayalam. J udeo-8panish. Marathi. Norwego· Danish. Russ. Telugu. " Osmanli-Turki. Bulgar. Spanish. " UIiya. French. SIavonic·Bulgar. Swedish. Osmanli-Turki. "I Russ.

Tamil. Magyar. Spanish·Aimara. Telugu. Italian. " English. Urdu. Polish. Welsh. Judeo-Hebrew. Italian.English. Latin. Ethiopic-Amharic. .. ~'rench. Flemish -French. Swedish·English. German. " Swedish-Lapp. French-Arabic. Hebrew. .. Russ-Lapp.

Breton. Latin. Swedish-Lapp·Swedish. English. Maltese. Flemish. Syriac-Arahic. Osmanli-Turki. Tamil-English. German. Japan-Chinese. 'l'elugu -English.

Greek. " English. .. Sanskrit. Hebrew. Latin·Italian. Tosk·Greek. Maltese. .. Greek. Turkish(Osmanli)-English.

Osmanli-Turki. " Osmanli·Turki. " French. Piedmont. Romaic. " Spanish. Hehrew. Magyar-Hebrew. Italian. Vaudois. Malayalam. English. Urdu-English.

German-English. " Sanskrit. " Marathi and Gujara- " French. Greek. Maltese-French. thi. Marathi·English. [krit. Welsh-English. " Hebrew. " Gujirati and Sans- As far as our rapid survey is concerned our task is done, but not that of Bible societies. What remains to be done? Much every way. Iu some parts of the globe only one portion of the Bible has been translated, and this one portion mean~ that in course of time the whole book ought to be translated. Earlier translations, prepared with a deficient knowledge of language, need revision. In a word, much has already been accom- plished j still more is to be done, for dies diem docet.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Nations and races, as well as individuals, are called of God, ordained and set apart to a specific work for the furtherance of His kingdom upon . earth. Endowed with especial fitness for the appointed task, they are also providentially trained, and in due time are inducted into their high office, their Divine calling. This accepted and fulfilled, they beoome notable instruments in the accomplishment of His beneficent and sublime designs in behalf of a lost race. With this fact in mind, of which history affords so many striking illustrations, mention is often made of three peoples in particular of the ancient world, which with gifts and tasks exceedingly unlike, yet played each its essential part, and all wrought wondrously together, both to prepare redemption for the world and the world for re- demption. Thus among other things was supplied by the Jew, through the Scriptures, the knowledge of the true God and of that righteousness which is acceptable w'th Him. The Greek contributed a magnificent lan- guage and a civilization in which the Gospel could find expression. And the Roman, with his world-wide empire, made communication easy, brought peace everywhere from the Euphrates to the Atlantic, and a great advance toward the unity of mankind. But not nearly so much attention has been directed to a fourth people, which may not unfitly be esteemed the modern successor or representative of the entire three together, and in the universal diffusion of Christianity to be dving single-handed what was parcelled out among them all. Here, however, is a story which, embracing the call, the preparation, the entrance on the work, the achievements made to date, and the outlook for the future, certainly takes high rank among the wonderful works of God. It sweeps across two thousand years and encompasses the globe, touching every land and nation.

But on the very threshold a definition is in order, and an explanation. The term Anglo-Saxon is employed in its broadest signification, and so embraces" the English race; all persons in Great Britain and the United States and in their dependencies, who belong actually or nominally, nearly or remotely, to the Teutonic stock of England j all English-speaking or English-appearing people." And, further, in aU that follows there is disposition not the least to boast or to praise. The theme irs far too lofty, too sacred, and too solemn for that. Besides, human wisdom and design have played but an insignificant part, while human folly and iniquity often appear. There was. a marvellous providence at work from first to last. The purpose and the might in origin were Divine. As often as anyway the end was achieved by overruling the schemes of men, making their wrath and transgression to praise God, so that all the glory and the honor belong to Him alone, while to the Anglo-Saxon belong always humility, and often sorrow and shame.

Going no further back than their home in Britain, it is important to take note of the physical environments within which the people under view were planted, and by which for centuries they were wrought upon and profoundly affected in character. And first they were islanders, therefore sufficiently sundered from the adjacent continent to maintain an independent career, though also near enough to receive and give continually. How different would have been the history of the world, of Christianity as well, had no subsidence of the coast of Western Europe occurred! Then this island home was thrust out far into the deep, looking toward the New World to be discovered in due time, and where the race was to find its roomiest dwelling-place and its most characteristic development. The soil was fertile, and mineral wealth was sufficiently abundant, while the climate, healthful and invigorating, was favorable for the production of a race able grandly to endure and achieve.

Ve notice next some of the excellent ingrained and ineradicable quali- ties of the original stock, and the clements added later to ennoble and re- fine it. Three tribes from lower Germany were united in the Conquest, all sturdy, fierce, passionate, impetuous, warlike, given to gross sins of the flesh,' and yet liberty-loving and with a strong touch of the worthy and lofty. Scarcely had Britain, after centuries of battle and slaughter, been conquered, when in long and dreadful succession other bands of semi- pirates poured in, the Danes of kindred blood, to gain extensive posses· sions, then to settle down as neighbors and friends, and finally to coalesce. Then later still the Normans entered the island, reduced to subjection Saxons and Danes alike, and ruled with a rod of iron; but with Villiam came also a higher civilization, more of culture and refinement, a vastly improved civil and judicial system. Again conquerors and conquered were of not distant kin, and in the end dwelling side by side the foes became fellow-citizens, their blood flowed together, and to the Saxon phlegm was joined the Norman fire. In later centnries were introduced yet other ele- ments, like Scotch and Irish, Fleming and Huguenot, while into the Greater Britain of the New World have flocked by the million the representatives of well-nigh every nation nnder heaven, but all only to be absorbed and assimilated, and so to become an integral part of the Anglo-Saxon racc.

A few words about the language, which is destined to playa most important part in the diffusion of the Gospel into all lands. Of course English speech was profoundly affected by all the political changes to which allusion has been made. The vocabulary has been enriched from a great variety of sources. " By mixture with the Celtic and Latin of the Anglo- Saxon period, and later with the kindred Scandina.vian and with the old French of the Norman and other dialects, especially with the Norman French as developed in England, and with later French, and finally in consequence of the spread of English exploration, commerce, conquest, and colonization, with nearly all the great languages of the globe, English has become the most composite language spoken by man. " And yet through all the additions and transformations the origmal Anglo-Saxon qualities have held their own. The structure, the bone and sinew, have continued to the present hour. "The vocabulary of common life is still about three fourths Anglo-Saxon; but the vocabulary of literature contains a majority of words of foreign origin, chiefly Latin or Greek, coming in great part through the Romance tongues, and of these chiefly through French." The English tongue, which is already employed by more millions than that of any other European people, and is almost certain to be an instrumentality for the universal spread of Christian civilization, is already cosmopolitan in its contents, and thus during many centuries has been fitting for its sublime service to humanity.

In full keeping with all the rest for importance has been the civil and political history of the race. The Anglo-Saxon is emphatically the apostle of free institutions, of government which is at once constitntional, repre- sentative, and popular. Tacitus tells how ardently the Teutons of his time loved liberty, and our forefathers carried with them across the Channel this noble passion which they have never lost. In one degree or another among them the rights and privileges of free men have always been recognized, or, except at intervals, English rule has been of the people, by the people, and for the people, and, on the whole, with a steady enlargement of the political sphere of the individual. The tendency has been irresistible toward democracy and nniversal suffrage. The despotism of kingcraft and privilege had a long lease of life, but in spite of such usurpation and tyranny-yes, often by means of them, the masses have been able to rise to dominion; and through such impressive steps as Magna Charta, the Bill of Rights, the Reform Bill, habeas corpus, and trial by jury. Little by little the functions of the executive; the legislature, and the judiciary were separated, the law-making body was divided into the lower and the upper houses, with the real power passing more and more into the hands of the popular branch. The highest development was not reached until the great American Republic came into being, with its carefully adjusted federal and state authority, and the sphere of both fixed by a written constitution. It is only th'3 Anglo-Saxon who loves liberty better than life, is not afraid of freedom for the masses, undertakes to fit for its exercise by bestowing the priceless gift, and wherever he goes up and down the earth carries with him the germs of popular institutions which are sure speedily to spring into life. Second only in value to the religious mission of this race, so highly honored by the Divine call, is the political benefit destined to be conferred by it upon the whole human family.

Another, and in many respects the most important, portion of the providential preparation for their world-mission is found in connection with the religious history of the English people. A moral earnestness, a deep seriousness, may be traced back to the beginning. ",Voden and Thor were loved and served with all their might until conviction changed, and then allegiance was as hearty to the new Master. The mission of Augustine and his troop of monks to England in .A.D. 596 was a most momentous one, is worthy to be compared with the crossing of Paul into Europe, for it meant, as no other event, a pure Gospel first lived worthily at home, and then carried to every continent and island under heaven. '1'0 be sure the papacy gained control and bore sway for a thousand years, but submission was never quite as thorough and abject as upon the Continent. Rebellions poliUcal and moral broke out from time to time. Wickliffe struck a blow which was never forgotten; and when the set time was come for reformation the course of progress was strange in the extreme. The people de- 752 THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. [October sired no change, and as for King Henry, he sought only to add the Pope's prerogatives to his own. But he allowed the English Bible to appear. Under his successor the Reformation received divers marks of royal favor and gained a firm footing upon British soil. When Mary would expel heresy with the fagot not many were frightened, but multitudes were filled with horror, and the hundreds who fled only employed themselves abroad in drinking deep of the forbidden waters with Calvin and Zwingle, and returned after her death tenfold greater heretics than before. The popular tide had now fairly set toward the new faith, and under Elizabeth's regime of repression and regulation first the stiff-necKed Puritans began to appear, and then out from them came the Separatists, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Quakers, and what not, to the wildest of sectaries. It was worse than nothing that for two generations the Stuarts, the Lauds, and the Jeffreys strenuously endeavored with imprisonment and death to suppress dissent. The Anglo-Saxon was at length thoroughly aroused. The sacred right to think and conclude began to assert itself with a determination which nothing on earth could break, while the English Bible, pored over diligently and passionately loved, had quickened the English conscience into an unquenchable life j and when the Revolution of 1688 was complete, England was found wholly and intensely Protestant, and though Episcopacy was made the official religion of the realm, a large place was given to nonconformity in which to Jive and make itself felt.

But this was not all, it was scarcely the half of what was now gained for reformed Christianity. During those years of strife when king and prelate would lord it over God's heritage, the Pilgrims had fled their country, and in New England had planted a new Church and a new State, where democracy and Protestantism could cut loose from the entanglements of the Old World, and could unfold unhindered according to their nature under the tuition of the Divine Spirit. Here the Church was no longer to be fettered and degraded by the domination of the State. Civil law should no longer meddle with matters of conscience, of religious faith and affection. The Church should no longer be allowed to lean on the civil arm for support. The work of the Gospel both at home and abroad must depend upon the voluntary gifts of those who love truth and righteousness. It is just here that the United States have made the most valuable contribution to religion.

So much for the more than a thousand years of preparation, of training the Anglo-Saxon for the accomplishment of his world-mission. Until within a century and a half the theatre of his activity was a narrow and humble one, was confined wholly to the little home island and a slight fringe of settlements stretching from Plymouth to Savannah. As yet no hint had been given concerning the astounding and unparalleled expansion just about to begin; for after this race had been fitted in character, in qualities spiritual, intellectual, political, and social, it was needful next thlt immediate contact with all the world should be secured, in order that the redemptive forces no1" resident in the English people might he applied in every land from the equator to the poles. Their eyes were thus to be made actually to see the lamentable case of humanity perishing without the Gospel, and thus their hcarts bc made to feel, and also by various intimate relations established, the conviction be kindled that ~erily they ought to carry salvation. And the instrumentalities providentially employed to secure this universal presence and touch were these three-commcrce, colonization, and conquest, and the last two following upon the first. This part also of the Divine plan was concealed for generations. Through a long period Spain and Portugal were the trading nations of Europe, while the Dutch were the next to set forth far over seas in search of wealth and dominion. After these French enterprise began to push vigorously toward the East and toward the New World, and seemed as good as certain to possess permancntly great trans-oceanic empires, while meantime Britain sat supine, made fcw ventures in remote regions, and ambition was confined to affairs at home and among her neighbors; and this in spite of the fact that, being islanders, the vocation of Englishmen was by nature fixed as maritime, and of the furthlilr fact that in the race was no lack of daring and readiness to endure.

The terrible approach of tlie S;panish Armada supplied the needed impulse.' In that day the nation came suddenly to itself, and then came into being both the British navy and the commercial marine. Drake and Hawkins were rough pioneers of what a host of sailors and sea-dogs. Within a dozen years the East India Oompany was chartered, which at once opened trade with Southern Asia, and before the end of the next decade English settlers were found upon James River and Mal'lsachusetts Bay. In due season at the west North America became Anglo-Saxon, and upon the opposite side of the globe an empire extending from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and including one fifth of the earth's population, passed into Anglo-Saxon hands. The middle years of the eighteenth century (1757-59) must be regarded as among the most momentous in human history, since they saw the expulsion of Catholic France both from the New World and from the Indian peninsula, and lifted to the pre-eminent place of political power the nation destined with its colonies to be beyond all odds the foremost representative of Protestantism, as well as the world's supreme evangelizing force. Before the close of that century Captain Cook had completed his discoveries in the South Seas, which added Australasia to the British domain. Before the Napoleonic wars were over the golden opportunity was given to pluck from ,the hands of her' enemies such prizes as Malta, the Mauritius, Ceylon, Cape Colony, Guiana, divers islands in the West Indies, etc. ; and since then such havc been the ceasetess vigor of diplomacy and arms, that the bulk of Africa has fallen to the share of the British lion; which means law and order, safety for life and property, all the appliances of civilization, the easy entrance and speedy diffusion of the glad tidings. A word more before proceeding to rehearse in outline what the Anglo- Saxon has achieved in the way of founding and fostering missions in all lands, and that with reference to the most striking providence whereby this continent was possessed, peopled, filled with choicest Christian institutions, and thus a new centre was established from whence the Word of Life should be carried north, south, east, west, everywhere. When Canada and the eastern half of the Mississippi Valley were wrested from France, the entire region lying beyond that river and the Gulf coast were ruled by another power that was Latin and Catholic. But when the fulness of time had arrived "it happened" that the omnivorous Corsican held Louisiana in his clutches, though no sooner was it his than he would fain sell it to the highest bidder; and though nobody wanted that vast wilderness, and it was counted worse than worthless, the purchase was made for the Union, thus doubling the national area and turning all eyes toward the West. I need not narrate how within half a century Florida became Anglo-Saxon, and Texas, and Northern Mexico to the far Pacific, with Oregon as well, with Alaska following a little later, while the discovery just in the very nick of time of gold and silver in boundless store attracted settlers by the million. In connection with the peopling of this continent, and so the establishment here of the largest and choicest portion of Greater Britain, two phenomena are especially noteworthy, for they can scarcely be paralleled in the annals of the race. These boundless spaces were practically empty, waiting to be occupied. Only a half million or so of aborigines to be displaced, no hordes of alien race, as in India, already in possession, and hence the inhabitants of kindred stoek could be easily united and homogeneous, all essentially Anglo-Saxon in character and ruling ideas. Australia, and on a much smaller seale New Zealand and Tasmania, are the only analogies possible here. And the second unmatched marvel relates to the wholesale immigration from abroad, the flocking hither of myriads to fill the social and political vacuum, so that as never before and never again a nation was born in a day! It was also a part of the same wondrous Divine ordering that for nearly two centuries the bulk of these millions came hither for conscience' sake, while almost all are either Teutons or Scandinavians, and hence quasi cousins to the Anglo-Saxon majority.

Arabia, notwithstanding its sacred associations, has been sadly neglected by the modern missionary churches. Organized missionary work was begun near Aden by Ion Keith Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland, in ] 885. The American mission was organized four years later. Its headquarters are at Busrah, and it has three ordained missionaries, with three native helpers. Altogether, among the eleven million of Arabians, there are only seven missionaries and four native helpers. These Arabians are rightly called the Anglo-Saxons of the Orient, and in themselves, quite aside from the history of their country, are well worth winning.

A VOICE FROM

A VOICE FROM RUSSIA.

BY A RUSSIAN CHRISTIA.N.

I wish to draw a simple sketch of facts of which I have been eye-witness for years, and which may be helpful to those Christian workers on whose heart the Holy Ghost lays the desire to pray for this country or to come over and to live and work here for Christ.

Peter" the Great," correctly characterized as " the Imperial Nihilist, " threw his whole energy into breaking down the old order of things, and of putting instead of it the shell or outward form of European customs and institutions, without the spirit that had been animating these forms. Thus his work was merely a denial of old traditions, for which he substituted only a new form without the backbone of solid Christian principle. The Russians lost even the amount of truth that they had been taught. The Empress, Catherine the Great, who was prominent soon after Peter I., was anything but a standard-bearer of morality. She continued the same course in her reign, and being a friend to Voltaire, she gave the taste of his writings to the nobility and to the intelligent classes, who up to the present reign considered it fashionable to talk with derision on religious subjects, and to look upon Renan and Strauss as leaders of the real " progress."

Now, thank God, the ice is broken. A moral springtide has risen upon our poor country. On the one hand, through Lord Radstock's work in St. Petersburg j on the other hand, through some of the German colonists, faithful to their God in South Russia, the pure Gospel begins to flow into Russia. Imprisonments, banishments, threatenings are all in vain. They are only an instrument in God's hands to make the fire spread more. Thank God for that fire! You who are the bearers of His holy, unquenchable fire, come over and help us.

I do not mean that the Russians were mere pagans before the appearing of these preachers from· the West, but we had not heard the pure, unadulterated Gospel until these sel'vants of God were sent to us. OUf Gospel has been merely, " Do, and thou shalt live," the teaching of the old law. We did not hear the mighty Word of Christ spoken with authority in His name by His servants, " In the name of Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" Our faith was like the hell of Dante, only paved with good intentions. We had no power to carry out the works of faith. There we sat on the same spot. We could not walk by faith. We, like the Galatians, had relapsed under the ceremonial law. I remember when I first heard Lord Radstock preach on Titus 3, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us." The man spoke not only as recording a fact of the apostolic times, but spoke of this truth as of a matter of personal experience, as of a thing true and practicable in our days. He spoke of something he had himself experienced, and he could not speak without convincing others. He was the bearer of a message. I listened eagerly. That was something quite new to us. We had never before heard the simple, but thrilling note of free grace. We were taught the Ten Commandments; we were taught that God is pleased with good works. But where were we to get power to do them ~ There I heard for the first time that Christ saves those who are not able to do good works to please God, because they are sinners. " Ah I" thought I, "that is something for me, because I am a sinner." Those men of my generation who were not altogether careless of religion used to say, " The Gospel is a beautiful book, but if we try to live according to its teaching we shall find it too difficult. " Yes, the works of the law are difficult. We must have Christ. But show me the Russian priest who says that we need Christ and the Holy Ghost apart from any outward sacraments or rites or human traditions. Show me the man dressed up in the robe of a Russian priest who preaches" Christ and Him crucified." I had thought that the Holy Spirit was living in the holy men of old, but that now He could scarcely be met, at least not as before. I met a priest who had been invited to address a small company of young men in St. Petersburg, and who said he had not the presumption to say that the Holy Ghost could speak through him. This, of course, he thought of as a suitable condition of humbleness. It is a very poor and backslidden condition of a church indeed when its ministers, under a cloak of humility, call it presumption to think that they can have the Holy Ghost.

, Our present emperor, on ascending the throne, granted some rights to the dissenters. He granted the right of public worship to those of the dissenters who had been deprived up to that date of that legal right. What follows is a rumor which reached my ears. All Russia knew about this law when it was proclaimed, and the elders or ministers of dillerent dissenting bodies rushed to St. Petersburg, and were allowed to have an audience with the emperor to express their gratitude. When His Majesty saw them he is said to have asked, "But where are the deputies of the Stundists~" It was answered that they had not come. The emperor's question reached the ears of two of the elders of those South Russian dissenters. They arrived about a fortnight later, but were not admitted to the emperor. When some of the Stundist Christians were tried by the tribunal, they referred to the above law, to maintain their rights for public worship; but the magistrates answered them, "This law is given for the loaskolnics, but you are sectarians." Rasleolnic is derived from the Russian word rasleol, just as sectarian is derived from the Latin word secta. Now raskol is the Russian word for sect. It is true that the Russians designate generally under the Russian term the older sects, and call those of a more modern origin by the Latin word sectarians. Is the above definition of the Russian magistrates based on justice?

Some persecuted Stundists were banished to Siberia as murderers. Some who are more faithful to God and more zealous in the work are sent by " administrative order," that means deported by order of the administration without any previous trial. This proceeding is very remarkable, and difficult to reconcile with the clause of the Russian law which says, in St. Paul's words, "Ye must needs be in subjection to the authorities, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience' sake" (Rom. 13 : 5). Russia is proud of her emancipation of the serfs, of her universities, of her tribunals with the jury. I wish my dear countrymen could see that this method of deporting men without the least trial is not ouly not in accordance with Christian culture of the nineteenth century, but was even blamed by the pagan Romans who had crucified our Lord. "It is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid against him" (Acts 25 : 16). A government that has made the teaching of Paul on " subjection for conscience' sake" the foundation of its law, and that acknowledges the Gospel as the supreme law, is bound to give room to the conscience of its subjects, if that government means what it says.

I am convinced we have now in Russia many honest elements in those who are not afraid to go forward for truth's sake, only they must first know the truth. I believe we are on the eve of a glorious day that wiII dawn upon Russia. We want only a united effort from those who know the truth and who are perhaps called to say that which wiII not be heard if we say it. We have had many teachers from the West since Peter the Great, but they have so much confused us by their doctrines that we have come to mistrust them. Now we want more of those who think and who live according to our old nook-that Book which each Russian has been taught to kiss with reverence in the churches, but which most of them think to be unrealizable, a mere beautiful dream, because they do not see living before them those who have tried and proved its truth and who live it out.

The Greek Church shares the errors of Rome in regard to the so-called sacrifice of the mass, the absolution, as a prerogative of the priest, the invocation and intercession of the Holy Virgin and the saints, and, although she condemns the purgatory, she practically teaches that there is a temporary place 01' condition of torment, to which the souls of the deceased are confined until the sacrifice of the mass releases them to a better condition ; but no one can tell how many times this sacrifice must be performed to give the departed soul the benefit of the perfect forgiveness of sins and perfect peace with God.

Although the Greek Church is not teaching that images are to be worshipped like heathen idols, yet practically they occupy that place for the bulk of the people. A few days ago I visited a woman in a village hut, and asked her if she did not feel rather lonely and dull to live thus alone. She answered me, "Yes, I am indeed alone in my hut-alone with the gods!" This she said, showing the corner where the images hang. Is not this gross idolatry, although it may put on the cloak of Christianity ~ Theoretically no Russian priest calls these pictures, gods, but practically by laying this stumbling-block before the illiterate people they foster in them idolatry. There is in the prayer-book of the Greek Church what is called the prayer to the Lord's cross, and of which each living Christian should be ashamed. It begins by the words of the sixty- eighth psalm: "Let God arise, let His enemies be scattered," bllt then it goes on and says: "0 most honorable and life-giving cross of the Lord, help me with the Holy Lady, the Virgin Mother of God, and with all the saints forever! Amen. " You may come across a printed sheet with ten images of saints printed on it; it is called " Index of the several graces of healing given from God to different saints, and of the days of their commemoration. ' , You read : " For the opening of blind eyes pray to the Most Holy Mother of God of Kazan. July 8th.

" For ,the healing of ophthalmic disease, to the holy martyr Mina the Egyptiau. November 11th.

"For the deliverance of those who died without repentance, to St. Palsius the Great. June 19th.

" For healing fl'om toothache, to the holy martyr Antipas. " For learning to paint holy images, to the Apostle John the Divine. September 26th." Beside a list of different diseases you find to what saints you ought to pray in case of drought, sterility, fire, lightning or shipwreck, to prevent sudden death, to enlighten the mind of students, to keep the evil spirits away from men and cattle, to heal from drunkenness, to find lost articles, to escape from fleshly lusts, and to be kept from an evil charm. One of the clergy who occupies an influential position said in refer- ence to this" Index" : "It is a shame to our Church that such things are allowed to be printed and circulated within her borders. " The Greek Church forbids the clergy to marry a second wife after the death of the first, supposing that this precept was prescribed by St. Paul, when he said that an elder must be " the husband of one wife;" whereas Paul referred in these words to instances, occurring in the early Church, of men who had many wives in their heathen condition and who were brought into the Church. Therefore many Russian priests who are wid- owers, although being forbidden to live in honest marriage, are not for- bidden to live in open licentiousness. If they had the honesty and moral . courage to call their concubine by the name of wife, they would immedi- ately be dismissed from the holy orders and deprived of their livelihood j and this comedy is so common in Rnssia, that the conscience of the public opinion has been lulled to sleep, and does not see the revolting infamy of " forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth." I know of still more revolting deeds of Russian priests in the same direction, but they are too scandalous to be related, and I hope that soon our merciful Lord will purge His temple from all these offences.

To be impartial, we must give justice to the merits of the Greek Church. She has never forbidden the laymen to read the Bible. On the contrary, many of its members are helping the spreading of God's Word. She has not taught that the clergy are the only channels for spreading the truth, but that the whole body of Christians is the bearer of the true doctrine.

I firmly believe that there are God-fearing souls in the Greek Church, and the only thing they need is to be brought in living contact with the living Word. We all need to come forward, confessing Christ, and if need be to come forth unto Him " without the camp" of the religious world, bearing His reproach. We want the uniformity of the "dead bones" on the fields of dead Christianity to give way to the diversity of gifts and operations of these living members that are" risen together with Christ," and are indwelt by His Spirit, that are not uniformal in their operations, but that are all " one in Christ Jesus."

Russia is bred on officialism and red-tapeism. I remember an instance of a Russian Christian who went to the late Count D. Tolstol, then Minister of the Interior. This Christian went to the minister as interpreter of a Christian of a foreign nation, who was obliged to ask for permission to open a refuge for fallen girls who desired to reform their lives. The minister being struck by the unity of purpose that the interpreter showed with the foreigner, asked the former to what faith he belonged. " I am a Christian," answered the interpreter. Then the count objected: "There is no such faith!" and when the interpreter insisted upon his being a Christian, and quoted what he had been taught at school from the catechism of the Russian Church-" There is one Lord, one faith, one baptism"-Count D. Tolstol said: "Surely that must be some new.religion, because we have no such faith. We have Catholics, Greek Orthodox, Lutherans, Anglicans, Armeno-Gregorians, but we have no confession of that name."

This ntterance of the late Connt Tolstol is nnhappily a stereotype of what his generation in Russia think of the" undivided Christian faith." If we who love the Lord know a little of what" a Christian" means, it is our duty to show it to our generation.

In Russia the great bulk of the work of Bible distribution is done by the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American Society cooperates with the Russian Bible Society, which circulates about 100,000 copies of the Bible annually. The work among the Jews is more restricted recently than it was a few years ago. Rev. Dr. Ellis, of Warsaw, is the only foreign missionary recognized by the goverument. Joseph Rabinowitch, a native Russian Jew, is doing a good work in Southwestern Russia.

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA. [October •

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA.

[ A correspondent, unknown to the Editor personally, sends an article on "Family Life in India," from which extracts are admitted to these pages. This picture seems to us, however, very highly colored, and we look for a rejoinder from some one who has seen Hindu life, and who can present the other aspect. We wish impartiality in the treatment of all these themes.-EDIToR. ] Falsehood of conception and definition is the lot of the family system in India. The foreigner, unacquainted with the inner life of the Hindu family, and looking upon it from the view-point of mistaken assumption, imagines that the natives of India must pass a very uncomfortable life. That which is imagined is that which is put upon the canvas with prejudice and pride as the background. Looking at the picture, we are disgusted, and it is with feelings of disgust that we think upon the matter. Regarding the women as ill treated and practically imprisoned, it is this one incompatible idea that throws the shade upon the picture and destroys the blending of the lights and colors.

Agreeable disappointment is found out when in Bombay, Baroda, or Central India, the traveller discovers genuine home life. It is just beyond the threshold within. The visitor may not see it, may not have privilege or permission, but it is there, and another sense than that of sight may have to avail to grasp it. It has manifestation as hospitality to kindred. In India, if one acquires a living, not only his parents, brothers, and sister!! have the right of support, but more distant relatives have also a similar right. The right freely claimed, the household is most frequently made up of different degrees of relationship.

The Hindu's rellgion enjoins this, custom supports it, and ancestry has given it effect by unbroken practice. It is not regarded that necessity compels the arrangement j but at the same time necessity obliges that the family system be as harmonious as human nature will allow. At the head is, not the husband and father, as the picture attempts to show, but the wife and mother, to whom are subordinate all within the house. Her principal duty is in directing the administration of the entire in-door work. She alone is responsible if a guest or relative is not well received, or if a beggar is turned away unprovisioned. To her the home is an institution which it is hers to support without and within.

Within, the mistress of the home must look to the comfort, peace, and health of all. The other members regard her with respect, and this respect is variously shown. When she is by, her husband's elder brother may not address him, but a younger brother is given the privilege. If the husband's father or uncle are in the household they may not speak with her j and she, on her part, cannot remove her veil before them. The same rule is also observed with regard to all those standing in a superior degree of relationship to the husband. Such customs may differ in degree in different provinces, but there is one general tendency.

A family is sure to grow rapidly. Sisters married to fortuneless per- sons, or widowed, seek the newly made home. In such cases they are only required to take a share in the management of domestic affairs.

These affairs are altogether different from anything that we are accustomed to. The different apartments are quite unlike our own. Cnlinary utensils are not such as we have, and are differently used. The Hindus regard the kitchen as a sacred place, and no one can enter there wearing shoes or with unclean clothes. It is from the kitchen that the head of the house- hold rules. It is both her throne and a shrine.

Of course there are no servants in respectable families, as it is in con- sonance with religious doctrine that food prepared by persons of other castes cannot be eaten j although if prepared by a Brahmin cook, peop:e of other castes may partake. The idea is that food prepared by one's own family is conducive to both physical health and mental purity. Indeed, according to Hindu philosophy, the magnetism or aura existing in a person is imparted by the touch j and contaminating communication or beatific force is given through prepared eatables. For like reason Hindus never shake hands j and there is a fastidious observation of the noli me tangere law in relations domestic, business, and religious. The women, even in the wealthiest families, consider it a pride to perform kitchen duties. The sum aud circumstance is founded on the fact that the pride is a religious virtue. Nothing is dearer to Hindu women than religion j and they neither cook nor eat unless they have performed their religious ceremonies, to which they are obliged to devote several hours daily. Not strangely the time spent at the hearth with the kettles and pans comes to be religious as well as the time of ceremonials. It is in the highest sense unjust to speak of the wife and mother as" head of the family," as properly she is the sacred spouse, the " devi," or goddess of the family. She, in turn, considers her husband as her lord, to serve with devotion both during his life and after his death, thus achieving her own spiritual salvation. According to the Hindu proverb, she is called" half the body of the home," and further, Manu says: "A house is not a home, but a wife is a home." In point, no religious ceremony is considered as perfect unless the wife is there to take her part in it as a worshipper and participant.

Divorce is altogether unknown to the Hindus, and Hindu law cannot by any possibility sanction it. Marriage, once solemnized, can never be dissolved. If a woman proves false to her wedding vows, as is almost never the case, she is sent home to her parents or relatives, to their disgrace, and s ever after held a prisoner and considered as dead. Not only will no respectable Hindu appear in a court of justice to prosecute or witness against his wife, but as well he declines to look on her if she is under accusation. ~ The younger women, the daughters and sisters, are more or less prone to leave the cooking and house care to their elders, and to confine themselves to knitting, needlework, and the less onerous duties. It may pe that some dissent arises among the women, and in that case the mistre~s of the home acts as both judge and arbitrator. If, however, she is complainant, the mistress of a kindred household is called in to decide the matter. The dissonance never reaches the master's ear unless it is very serious, and rarely can it be so regarded.

'INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Hindu Musical System. lish tunes, were provided for them. These continued in general use through BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI all our India missions for nearly half a VERSITY, LINCOLN, PA. century.

This paper will merely glance at some It is easy to see that these foreign features which distinguish the Hindu forllls would have no attraction and system of music from our own. would prove to be utterly impracticable In compiling and editing a book of for a people who justly boasted in a lyrics for Christian worship in 1853, it prosody of far greater elaboration than became necessary for me to study the our own, and in a musical science hoary principles of their musical science. with antiquity, having remained essen- My way was immediately blocked by tially unchanged for more than thirty the discovery that there were no treatises centuries, and in common daily use on that subject in the Tamil, the ver- among all the nationalities of India, and nacular of that part of India. I found to which even the most illiterate are a brief one in the Canarese language, paS!!ionately attached.

and there were others in Sanscrit, of The philosophical works of the Hin- which I could make little use tilll had dus-all, as they claim, divinrIy in- spent valuable time on those languages. spired-classify the arts and sciences I was further hindered by the jealousy under sixty-four heads. Five of these of the native musicians whom I em- treat of music. One-the twenty-second ployed. AU I got through them was -regulates the modulation of sonnds.

by strategy; for they used every arti- The other four give rules for instru- fice to keep tho arcana of their science mental music. One is on the lute, an- shut up from my approach. other on the flute-i.e., the wind and More than one hundred years ago Sir the stringed. The third and fourth William Jones, in Bengal, encountered treat of the tambourine and cymbals, the same difficulties. His articles on which mark time and measure in the the" Musical Modes of the Hindus" tune. Music and tune are designated were prepared by the aid of Pundits, by the word raka, signifying love, emo- omployes of the court in which he was tion, passion-for they regard this art presiding judge. With every profes- as the God-given organ to express and sion of frankness these men either mis- impress emotion.

informed him, or concealed the clews The octave, or diatonic scale, is, of to some of the fundamental facts. necessity, perhaps, the bllsis of their These articles have been freely used in musical system, as of our own: Like ail encyclopredic notices of this subject. ours, it has eight notes, the first ani! the They develop many valuable facts, but eighth being in unision, with a ratio of one to two. It has also seven divisi~ns contain not a few errors.

Roman Catholic missionaries have al- or steps, five of which may be termed ways encouraged the use of native tunes major and two minor, corresponding to and metres in the public and social wor- the number of our tones ancl semitones.

ship of their converts; but Protestant But here the correspondence ends; for misRionaries, fearins their influence from in their fractional proportions and association with idol-worship in the mathematical ratios the several tones temples and elsewhere, long opposed and semitones differ radically through· their use. Psalms and hymns in Eng- out from the European gamut. Each lish metres, translated and set to Eng- of these seven notes has its name. The first is called Sakshma; the second, intervals. 4. Because of the skilful ap- Rishaba, and so on. Each is also desig- plication of the variations developed in nated by a single syllable, as with us. the descending scales.

The syllable used for this purpose by The pitch or key of a tune, as well as them is the first of its name; thus, Sa, the intensity. and the timbre or qualit,y for Sakshma ; Ri, for Rishaba, and the of the tone, with the time and rhythm rest Sa, Ri, Ga, Ma, Pa, Tha, Ni, tak- of the movement, are 011 us connected Ing the place of our Do, Re, Mi, etc., with the scale in the construction of the and they answer the purpose in practice' tune; but by the Hindus these are all quite as well. Two of the tones-the treated with great elaboration as sup- first and fifth, Sa and Ga-are called plementary sciences, quite distinct from Pirakirnthi, unchanged because they the music, or Taka, under the general admit of no modification by division. term of Thala. A marvellous ingenuity The others-that is, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, or Ri, and infinite detail appear in the con- Ga, Ma, Tha, Ni-are variously subdi- struction of this Thala. They appear vided. The fourth, or Ma, is divided in the class·books used in the training but once. The other four have each of the dancing girls in their temples.

two divisions. There are, therefore, On one occasion, when visiting the great found in the Hindu scale seven princi- temple of Ramisseram, I examined pal and nine subordinate notes, sixteen these books with some care. I found in all. As the priucipal, so also the them full of mathematical tables for the subordinate notes have each its distinc- fractional division of the time of their tive name, and with these names their movements. This practice of theirs musical experts are perfectly familiar. with these tables extends through a But they all acknowledge that in actual period of eight or ten years of daily ex- practice one subdivision only is admissi- ercises. I was present on one occasion ble; so that four of the nine are simply when a class of these girls were being theoretical. The American Encyclopa!- drilled. They carried on simultaneous· dia says, "The Hindu gamut is divided ly five distinct rhythmical movements into twenty-two fractional tones;" but -one with the right hand; another, this is an error. Theoretically they have quite diverse, with the left; a third and sixteen; practically but twelve, as in fourth with each foot, and still another our chromatic scale. with graceful movements of the head; Many of their tunes find their most th(j class all the while advancing and distinctive characteristic and attractive receding with instrumental and vocal expression in the construction of the de- accompaniment. This was an exhibi- scending scale, which often differs from tion of consummate skill under the rnles the ascending both in the order and use of their Thala.

of the tones and of the subtones, as well I have spoken of the scales and their as in their mathematical ratio, somewhat subdivisions. also of their rules for time, as in our minor mode. measme, and rhythm. I must now re- Hindu musicians claim that though fer to the tunes constructed out of these their system knows nothing of the intri- scales. They are thirty-two in number, cate harmonies so highly admired by all enumerated and described in their Europeans, its attractions and excellen- Shastras. These thirty-two tunes are cies are far superior to ours both for ex- regarded and treated as classical genera, presRion and impression: 1. Because of on the basis of which a multitude of the scientific and artistic construction of variations have been and may still be their scales. 2. Because of the charm- constructed or composed, each com- ing effects and expressions developed in position being closely related to its their system of intervals. 3. Because theme, as a species to its genus. Several af the scientific combination and succes- of these original Vedic tunes are adapted sion which their system accords to these to the several forms of classic verse. There is one w< "he Venpa, regarded as refer with infinite satisfaction to its the best or sacerdotal verse ; another for amazing chronology as contrasted with the heroic or historic form, called Aka- that of our Bible-to their Brahmavetpa; another for Kalippa, the mer- Katpa, for instance, or the life of Brahcantile; the fourth is for Vanjippa, the ma, which consists of one hundred days, agricultural. Sevcral are called" tunes each day numbering 4,320,000,000 years, of place," supposed to express or awa- setting this over against our paltry six ken emotions suggested by localities, as thousand years. They contrast our maritime, mountainous, or rural. Others music with theirs in a similar way. are appropriated to the seasons, especially to spring and autumn. Others The question is often asked, " How are again to the different parts of the day- such delicate and intricate modes and morning, noon, or evening. They grave- melodies preserved, and how have they ly object to the singing or playing of a been transmitted unchanged, as they morning tune in the evening hour, when, claim, from generation to generation for as they say, the physical and mental more than thirty centuries?" "How tone is relaxed, demanding soothing and have their identity and individuality rest, which the intervals of the cvening been protected with no musical staff or minor modes suggest and promote. other device by which to make and keep Other adaptations and modes or ar- a record of the tones and intervals that rangements of the scales are set to popu- distinguish them one from another?" lar songs or lyrics, chiefly in religious To this they reply: 1. These modes worship. These last they call in Tamil, and tunes were originally communicat- Patha Keerttinai, or lyrics. Several of ed to men by Brahma himself, who has the original thirty-two tunes or arrange- carefully guarded them ashe has guardments of the scale are intended for use ed all such gifts. 2. They are all conon special occasions: one to express structed in accordance with natural joy, another sorrow; for weddings or laws and principles that admit of no for funerals; for felicitation or con- change or variation. 3. By Divine didolence ; for festivities and for martial rection they were from the first permainspiration. nently recorded on the lute or guitar- for this instrument was invented, as Their skilful musicians are very quick they claim, under the direction of Brahto detect, not dissonance or imperfllct ma himself by his own son, Naled. In vocalization only; but they will often the twenty-third of the sixty-four inseverely criticise the occurrence or ad- spired treatises on the arts and sciences mission of intervals that are foreign to this instrument is minutely described, the mode or tune announced. After hear- with its seven strings Rnd its keyboard ing three or four intervals they recognize for frets; and very specific rules are the tune, for their scientific classifica- given for its use. 4. Although they tion of tunes is largely determined by have no device like the European staff the intervals and their order. For this on which to record the thirty-two tunes reason they scorn our European as bar- or scales, the notes, subnotes, and conse· barous and unclassical. They despise quently the interM18 of each scale or it; for they regard it as indicating gross tune, both in ascending and descending, ignorance of the science. I have heard are each prescribed and announced by them say that while in many of the arts name in the Shastras; while the selecand sciences and in the amenities of 80- tion from the three key-tones and the ciallife we greatly excel, in the practice seven Thalas or modes of time, positive of music-and they often say in 1'eligion and relative, with all variations of feet, too-we are inferior, shallow, and fl! in measure, and rhythm, is left to the the rear. For with their religious sys- judgment, the taste and art of the musitem, as with their music, they are in- cian and the poet. tensely conceited. I have heard them By all these means the preservation and transmission of the tunes of their elabo· served as curates to 96 baptized Chris- rate musical system have been perfectly tians. In this work it disposed of an secured, as they claim, through all past income of 69,360 marks. This separa· ages, and are safe for all cOP.ling time. tion, with the design of forming a smaller missionary society, was from the very beginning not approved of by Germany's Part in Missions to the the larger missionary circles, and ac- Heathen, cording to the latest news, the very ex- BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- istence of this mission is menaced.

MANY,. Another separation of former friends (OrmJ,inuedfrom page 689,)1 of the Barmen Mission, caused in the Another living centre of missionary year 1882 by Pastor Doll, at Neukirch· work was formed by the communities en, whose maxim was not to beg or ask of the Wupperthal, far renowned for for alms for the mission, but to build it their sincere piety, where in 1829 the upon the sending of free gifts, to found Barmen Rhenish Mission Society was a new missionary society called that of founded. It stood on the ground of Neukirchen. This society, which was the Berlin Union, and has the greatest founded on the basis of books contain· extension of all German missionary so- ing the confession of the Reformed cieties. It sent its first missionaries in Church, had in the year 1891 an income the year 1829 to the south of Africa, of 32,468 marks, and had begun its and then extended its work in 1844 to work first in Java, then in the East Borneo, in 1846 to China, in 1862 to African territory under German protec.

Sumatra, in 1868 to Nias. Its greatest tion in the country of Witu. It is true success was Sumatra, where the num- that later the piece of land. in which all ber of the baptized amounted in a abort a beginning he established three sta- time to many thollsands, and under the tions, had at the time of the division of direction of well·organized congrega· the sphere of interests fallen to the tional rules took an independent part in share of England, so that those of Neu- missionary work. The society drew a kirchen ventilated the idea also to be· great part of its income from the help gin a missionary work in real German of a mission trade company, and as this Africa. Until the year 1891 the society failed in 1881, a deficit of more than had founded seven principal stations, 200,000 marks was discovered, whereby in which 696 baptized Christians were the Elociety was driven to the resolution provided for by 10 missionaries; their to give over the greatest part of its 3 schools were visited by 120 pupils.

Chinese field of action to the two soci- In the Kingdom of Saxony a separate eties of Basel and Berlin I. Since then Lutheran missionary society was cre· the state of its finances has improved, ated in the year 1836 in opposition to and its work is crowned with the most the Union represented in Prussia, and brilliant success. It counted in the year this mission was joined in the course 1801 on 65 chief stations, which were of time by all those countries of North served by 88 missionaries, 43,912 bap- Germany which had kept intact the tized Christians, and in their 183 schools Union, such as Hanover, Saxony, Meck- 7006 pupils, and had a yearly income lenburg, Bavaria, and farther on the of 422,579 marks. Baltic.provinces of Russia, Sweden, and In the year 1877 a branch separated Norway. Its first central point was itself from the mission of Barmen and Dresden, but in 1846 it removed to formed the Bracklum Mission, which Leipzig, in order to profit by the uni· had suffered a division in the year 1893. versity of that town for the improve- This mission gave occupation, in 1891, ment of its missionaries, to whom it- in the East Indies, in six principal sta- wished to give at the same time a thor· tions, to 11 European missionaries, who ough medical education. It chose the Danish missionary territory of Franke- Pastor Harms and his congregation bar as its field of work, and remained formed the first stem of the missionary in its possession even after Frankebar society. The pastor, whose work as a had, in 1845, been relinquished by Den· curate, with its most astonishing success, mark to the crown of England. Later had already favorably attracted the at- (1870) it had added Rangoon (Burma) to tention of the Christian circles of Ger- tbis field of work. It has sent many many, now surprised the Christian an able man to the heathens, and has world with quite a new programme.

at times worked with great success. It The slow development which the evan- provided by 29 European missionaries gelical mission had taken until then- for 29 principal stations, with 14,084 such was his opinion-had been due to baptized Christians (1891), and in 185 the false method of missionary proceed- schools 4819 cbildren, having an annual ings. He was going to introduce a bet- income of 333,319 marks. ter method. The missionaries ought to As a branch of this society the Lu- be sent forth, together with colonists, a theran Missionary Company of Neudet- greater number at a time to one place, telsau, which has become renowned by where they ought to gather a congrega- the work of Lohe, separated itself in tion, and after seeing that this com- 1886. It has gathered in Queensland munity had properly taken root, they and in New Guinea in 5 principal sta- ought to leave their work to others, and tions 8 European missionaries, and in remove three o~ four miles farther on 3 schools 55 pupils, and it disposed of to found a new station, and so on, until an income of 24,358 marks. they had drawn a net of stations over a The latest branch of the Leipzig so- whole land and c!lnverted it to Chris- ciety is to be found in the Bavarian tianism. The missionary brothers Evangelical Lutheran Missionary So- should also not have separate house· ciety of German East Africa, which holds, but take their meals together in owed its origin to the colonial endeav- a convention. The teaching brothers ors of Germany. Its proceedings were should have at their side a larger num- so hasty, that the 3 principal stations, ber of trading brothers. These new founded in a great hurry, in which it ideas were hailed in the Christian cir- had gathered up to 1891 12 baptized cles of the whole of Germany with the Christians, fell into the territory under greatest enthusiasm, as if now the stone English protection. It disposed of an of sages had been found for missionary annual income of 29,000 marks, but work. Hermannsburg was considered after a few years it came to understand by many as the mission Ka7'Efox?jv ; but the precipitation of this step, and n'l.S scarcely ten years had elapsed before lately joined the old maternal society all these ideas proved as chimeras, and of Leipzig. by and by the practice of the former Finally, we have to mention a most missionary societies was taken up again.

strikingly interesting missionary ap- The trading brothers, sent forth in great pearance, wbich for a number of years numbers, had to be got rid of, partly found many admirers, the mission so- through considerable sacrifices. Never- ciety of Hermannsburg. one of the tbeless this mission lingered for some larger villages in the Lunebmger Heide, time upon the summit of its glory, un- where the pious Pastor Harms, a man til a new principle, that of separatistic of fervent faith, was seized by so ardent Lutheranism, sprang up in its very cen- a missionary zeal, which he knew how tre. This principle has already given to communicate to his congregation, birth to the most deplorable divisions, that many of tbe peasants cut down so that mission work suffered by it in their old, highly prized oaks in Older to the widest circles. This society has be- build a ship, destined only for mission- gun its labor in South Africa in three ary purposes. districts; Natal, Zululand, and Bechu. ana. It has in later times extended to And even now a steady growth is to India (Telugu), New Holland, and New be noticed; for instance, the number Zealand. It disposed in the year 1891 of the chief stations amounted in 1875 of 277,769 marks, and had gathered in to 290, 1883 to 342, 1888 to 380, 1891 to 1891 in 59 stations 18,231 baptized Chris- 426; that of the heathen Christians in tians, who were provided for by 59 1875 to 128,000, 1883 to 193,975, 1888 European missionaries. In 78 schools to 214,628, 1891 to 257,234; that of the 4819 children were instructed. European missionaries in 1875 to 500, 1883 to 517, 1888 to 549, 1891 to 624, ; If at the end we cast a retrospective that of the schools in 1875 to 500, 1883 glance upon these communications, we to 790, 1888 to 877, 1891 to 1128; that are struck in the first place by the great of the pupils amounted in 1875 to 27,- number of the partly very small mis- 500, 1883 to 90,643; 1888 to 42,369, sionary societies into which the work has 1891 to 53,104. The whole expenses been split, by which the endeavors of amounted in 1875 to 2,140,000, 1883 to the greater societies have often been 2,707,218, 1888 to 3,552,608, 1891 to hindered; but that is the German way. 3,552,633 marks, numbers which can- We also see a considerable damage arise not measure themselves with the greater from the enormously increasing endeav- success of the English and American ors of the inner mission, the interests of sister societies, and shall not in the least which are less remote and therefore 1ind an excuse in the words, " Sho hatb more intelligible to the Christian cir- done what she could," but which never· cles, which for the greater part are but theless may serve as a proof that in Gersuperficially touched by Christian reo many also missionary work is being ligion, so that we must look upon the done. Tbis work has for more than missionary work of Germany as having fifteen years been promoted in a most reached its climax. The original depth eminent measure upon intellectual of Christian ideas, which stopped at the ground also. The Provincial Missionone point of view, that one ought to ary Conferences, of which we possess of prove one's thankfulness for having ex- Saxony, one in Brandenburg, one in perienced in his own soul the redemp- Silesia, one in Pomerania, and one in tion gained by Christ, by winning souls the Fovince of Posen, as the author of for Him from among the heathen which we name the celebrated Dr. Warthrough an entire immolation of self, is neck in Rothenschirmbach, annually more and more stepping into the back- aesemble the clergymen and distinground and a lJroadly expanding work guished laymen of their province for a is taking its place. provincial conference, at which all the practical and scientific questions of mis· It is true that until now the numbers sion work are thoroughly discussed and have considerably increased, and the spoken about, independently of the innumber .of 257,234 souls won from terests of the separate missionary sociamong the heathen, of 426 chief sta- eties. Moreover, at Bremen, in that tions, which are occupied by 624 Euro- town which once bore the name of an pean missionaries and 119 ordained and lwspitium eccleffiaJ, an assembly of repre- 3185 not ordained national helpers, the sentative8 of all German misffionarysocinumber of 1128 schools with 53,104 pu- eties gathers every third year in order pils and 1501 teachers cannot be looked to consider the most important practiupon as wholly insignificant. Espe- cal and theoretical questions of the dicially as we consider that these num- rection of missionary work. Finally, bers have been won only by the love of a lasting committee of directors of the Christ without any commercial, politi- larger missionary societies has assemcal, or colonial help Whatever, for the bled since 1891 for the purpose of repgreatest part out of the contributions resenting the interests of mission work of very poor members. on greater fields of action against the killed and seventeen wounded by fall- State and the Church. ing bricks and tile.

So the cause of holy missions is pros· When I reached home I found mv pering well in Germany. May the Lord wife and children safe and unharmed. bless our feeble efforts as He has hither- although the house had been torn lind to done I wrecked in a fearful manner.

Earthquakes in Japan. The brick chimneys had been cracked to the foundations, their tops had been BY REV. W. S. WORDEN, M.D., NAGOYA, broken just above the roof, the chimney- top on the north side of the house JAPAN. had been carried en mas88 twenty feet and had fallen into a Japanese house Japan is a land of earthquakes. on the north side, while the chimney- There are nearly two a day on the top on the south side took a leap of average, and in ever.racurring cycles nineteen feet to the south, carrying of time these small shakes mass their away the cornice of our house. I did forces together and produce effects on not observe that any other chimney in the solid earth like the effect of a storm the whole earthquake region fell as did upon the sea, causing the ground to the chimneys of onr house. When the move like waves, throwing down cities earth was shaking and roaring like and towns as though they were the rumbling thunder a rainbow appeared playhouses of children, destroying the in the sky-God's promise of love and most solid mason-work of man, and care for His affiicted children. twisting the heaviest steel and iron trusses as though they were wire. No one remained in the houses that were left standing for many days, but Such an earthquake occurred Octobar lived in temporary huts erected in the 28th, 1891, in Aichi and Gifu provinces, streets and yards. During a period of in which ten thousand people wllre two months we lived in a little hut killed, fifteen thousand wounded, and 13 X 20 made of half-inch boards tied one hundred thousand houses were to posts driven into the ground, and thrown down and destroyed. in that time we felt several thousand earth-waves. The provinces of Aichi and Gifu are in the central part of Japan, almost The work of rescue and relief was midway between the open ports of begun immediately. The Christian mis- Yokohama and Kobe. The physical sionaries formed an association called features are a large alluvial plain extend- the Nagoya Earthquake Relief Assoing from the sea to the palooozoic hills ciation, which built hospitals, furnished of Gifu. In these hills a few miles from physicians and surgeons, medicines, the city of Gifu the earthquake had its food, clothing, and shelter to the earthcentre or origin. quake sufferers. Hundreds of houses were built, costing from $3 to $5 each, There are between two and three and hundreds of looms were donated. millions of people in Mchi and Gifn Thoul5ands of garments and blanket.s provinces, with a population of eight were given to the needy, and self-helphundred to the squale mile on the ing institutions were started and carried plain. The earthquake began about on by this association. These self-help 6.45 A.M. institutions gave work to hundreds of men, women and children who were There seemed to be two distinct destitute and without means of support. movements of the earth-one from east A lantern factory was established in to west, and one from north to south; Ogaki which gave employment to a hunthe resultant of these was a spiral or dred or more boys and girls, who were corkscrew motion. !Iolso taught in a school in connection I was attending a union prayer·meeting at the time of the earthquake, and of thirty who were present four were with the factory. The self-help society prompted largely by a keen sense of of Gifu employed several hundreds of their importance to the work and a high people in making embroidered silk ideal of what the ministry ought to be.

handkerchiefs. An orphanage was es- The writer himself has sometimes in- tablished in Nagoya, and also a home dulged such thoughts; but recently he for old people, and the benevolent has been taught a lesson along this line work of the Nagoya Methodist Episco- which may be of some value to others pal Church was greatly enlarged to as well, and which the reader will par- , meet the necessities of the sufferers. don his relating as personal experience.

The earthquake, followed as it was When I came to Hinghua, Foochow by the efforts to relieve the sufferers on Province, China, three years ago, there the part of the foreign missionaries and was a young man in charge of the Bing- native Christians, did much to open up hai circuit, of whom Dr. Sites said lie this part of Japan to Christian work. thought the presiding elder had appoint- Before the earthquake it was impossible ed him because he had failed to make a to do any Christian work in some parts living qs a doctor. I watched him, ex- of the earthquake region ; but after the horted him. and in many ways sought earthquake and the exhibition of Chris- to help him make a success; but at the tian philanthropy by the missionaries end of two years I could not see any we were welcomed, and little ehurehes signs of progress either in him or his were planted in these same bigoted Bud- work. I was thoroughly discouraged dhist strongholds. The effeet upon the about him.

offieials, from whom many letters of But in November, 1892, just before thanks were reeeived for help given to Conference, Bishop Mallalieu spent the sufferers, was excellent, and has re- Sunday here. The preachers and many sulted in bringing about a kinder and others were present. It was a great more friendly state of feeling. day in Zion. The bishop preached Christ. the Mighty to save. There The Problem of Missions. were many seekers for pardon. In the afternoon, after a remarkable baptismal BY REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, RING- service, at which over seventy persons WRA, CillNA. were baptized, we had a pentecostal The most important problem of mis- meeting in the parsonage for the preach- sions is the raising up of a native minis- ers and theological students only_ The try. Solve that and there remains little bishop was so exhausted by the heavy more for the foreign missionary to do labors of the day that he remained seat- in the line of evangelistic work except ed while he talked to these earnest men superintendence. The right kind of about the baptism with the Holy Spirit.

native pastors can evangelize their Then followed two seasons of prayer, own people more successfully than for- when the presence of the Spirit was so eign missionaries. This is no disCIedit manifest it seemed as though we were to the missionary. It is a wise provi- talking with God face to face. This dence that it is so. It makes possible young preacher has been a new man the evangelization of the heathen races, ever since_ Immediately after confer- which would be impossible if it depend- ence he began to go among the opium- ed upon the importation of foreigners, smokers and bad men generally and tell both on account of the scarcity of work- them of the love of Christ and His ers and the disproportionate expense. power to break their chains of habit. A It is not uncommon in missionary cir- number soon believed. These spread the cles to hear a good deal of talk in dis- work into a large and important seaport paragement of the quality of the native town near by, and in six months from workers as a class. This is not gener- conference time there was a regular con- ally in an uncharitable spirit. It is gregation of sixty or seventy of all ages and of both sexes gathering for worship abundant fruits of his labors had been and instruction, where formerly there gathered into the Church militant, Ta had not been one. This was the work, Ling was received into the Church tri- under God, of the man who for two umphant.

years had seemed to me among the least I cannot forbear one more illustration: promising and least useful of all our In the spring of 1891 I found a young preachers. man teaching school whom I learned In that pentecostal meeting was an- had been in the theological school at other young man who was chapel- Foochow. We were much in need of keeper of the church in the city when pastors. I asked the presiding elder if We came to Hinghua in the fall of we could not make use of this young 1890; and often it seemed to me he did man. The elder, who is a keen judge that very indifferently well. He had of men, smiled and said, .. He is just been to the theological school in Foo- like Ta Ling." That settled it, and I chow, but had not done well; he had said no more. However, last year I been admitted into the conference on was prevailed upon to appoint him to trial, but had been discontinued because another place, where he would have of failure in his studies. Surely here some preaching to do, as well as teach- was a case where further trial would be ing a small school. Later there was a waste of money and time; yet we con- promising opening at another point on tinued him in a subordinate position for the same circuit, and this brother, Deng two years, hoping for fruit, but had Hong, was sent there.

finally decided that further trial would At about that time we held a ten- be useless. days' home camp-meeting for all the But he had been in the presence of district workers in Hinghua City. This the cherubim, .. his lips had belln young man, with many others, received touched with a live coal from off the an anointing from on high. Three altar" in that pentecostal meeting, months later, at the quarterly meeting though we knew it not. After confer- on that circuit, we baptized fifty-four ence we were in great need of a man adults from his place, and this young for a new place. The preacher in man reported having preached in the charge of that circuit, who was a friend church sixty times!

of this young man, Ta Ling, asked that Is it necessary to explain the lesson?

he be sent there as junior preacher. If our native helpers, as a class, are of After much hesitation I consented, little use, let us obey the apostle's comchiefly because Ta Ling's wife was a mand, ,. Examine yourselves." There capable woman and was wanted there to teach a girls' school. is a great deal of philosophy and Gospel in the advice of the wise old circuit rider Soon the word came that the little to the young junior preacher: "When room was crowded. I granted a little anything goes wrong, blame yourself." missionary money to rent a larger place, and before long this' too was filled to Then let us go to praying for them overflowing. By the third quarter we and with them until the fire comes down baptized a class of twenty seven of the from heaven. most promising young Christians I have ever seen baptizeu. in one body in China. Now, these three are but examples of at least twenty-five preachers in Hing· But Ta Ling was ripening for a higher hua. They are gathering converts by service. Consumption was eating away hundreds. This 'year is opening with his life. Yet he toiled on. He might by far the best prospects of any year have gone to his home to rest and, since we began. And the news comes perhaps, prolonged his days a little, but that the missionary society: has been he would not. He stayed among his compelled to cut down 11 per cent bepeople to the last; and soon after the cause of the financial 'stringency. Last year we had but $500, at present ex- change, from the society for all these men and their families, or about $20 each. The money raised by the native Church and a few special donations from friends enabled us to close the year without running behind. But we ries are poor material for learning the cannot do it this year. We must have vernacular, because they are full of lithelp even to hold what we have. Then eral translations of foreign idioms, which r what shall we say to the twenty new only the initiated adherents of the mis· plalJ68 pleading fCl1' paSWI'8 These peo- sions understand. ple offer houses for worship and to One of the best ways of acquiring the subscribe to the support of the pastor. genuine vernacular is to collect and as- A number of our most substantial and similate specimens of the native tradiearnest laymen, for many years local tionalliterature, such as myths, fables, preachers, have recently offered to take stories, proverbs, riddles, and songs. work, in most cases at financial loss to Conversational language will never give themsel ves, so impressed are they with the poetical expressions and the words these importunate calls from new places expressin~ higher concepts which can for pastors. be found In such specimens of primitive Is not this the voice of God ? literature. If God's hand thus opens the hearts These co Folk-Tales of Angola" make of the heathen and of these lay-preach- it easy for the English student to learn ers but one generation removed from Ki-mbundu, and for the native Angolan heathenism here in' China, are not His to learn English. It also enables the .. everlasting arms" long enough to general reader to get some idea of the reach across the wide Pacific and touch African process of thinking, provided he and open the hearts and purses of His be not too fastidious to accustom his faithful stewards in Christian America? mind to the strange sound of the literal For every $30 I can support, with the translation. additional aid received from the native Aside from the utilitarian and scien- Church, a native pastor for one year. tific study of language, this collection In most cases it will be used to open a of folk-tales is valuable in itself as ennew place; and the probability is that abling us to realize what the African, before the end of the year at least as unaided by the European, has produced, many people will be brought to Christ and how he looks at the world around as there shall be dollars donated. and at the world within him. The stu- dent of folk-lore also needs to be shown .. Folk-Tales in Angola," by lIeli in what way this book contributes to Chatelain, has already been mentioned the comparative study of folk·lore. by us, but it deserves more extended Many will be surprised to notice resemnotice. It may not at first flush be ap- blances in expressions, ideas, and cusparent why this should have our special toms with those of the Old Testament, attention. The reason is the same that especially in patriarchal times. induced Mr. Chatelain to produce this The book will be a revelation to the book. Those who are acquainted with thoulilands of Angolans who can read, the author know, without having to be even more than to the white people of told, that he had a missionary object in that coast, for this is the first time Anview. Science alone, or the praise of golan folk-tales appear in print. The the few specialists who are in position folk-tales of the interior will be new to to appreciate his work from a scientific the coast people, while those of the coast standpoint, would not have afforded will be a surprise to the people of the sufficient inspiration to cause him to interior. It will also familIarize the naendure the exposure and hardship or to tives from all parts of the Ki-mbundu make the financial outlay, as well as to field with forms and words of the two overcome the other obstacles incident to principal districts and promote their the collection and subsequent publica- ultimate fusion. tion of this volume. This book will thus be of value to the One of the greatest difficulties which missionary and trader in Angola, to the the missionary in Africa has to contend native Angolan, to the linguist, to the with, and one which has discouraged ethnolo~ist and student of folk-lore, to and brought home more than one other- the AfrIcan student in general, and to wise promisin~ worker, is that of ac- the general reader. quiring the natIve languages and of ex- The smaller map, that of the district pressing in them moral and religious of Loanda, is original. It gives places ideas. Grammars, especially grammars which are not to be found on previous without practical exercises, as, unfortu- maps, and it gives all names as pro· nately, most grammars of African lan- nounced by the natives, and not as torguages are, and vocabularies and dic- tured by filtration through the careless tionaries are no adequate equipment for habits of mispronouncing and misspellthe study of a language. There must iug these names by Portuguese and be readers also. The Bible translations English. Boston and New York: and school-books composed by missiona. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Price, $3.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Russia,* Turkish Empire,t North Afrioa, Persia,t Mohammedanism,§ Greek Oh11z0h.I MOROCCO AND MISSIONARY 'VORK. rope, reared the silkworm. and attained great skill in the art of siik-weaving. BY;REV. N. H. PATRICK, MOROCCO. They were industrious, enterprising, Morocco is only four days' journey brave, and powerful. All Christendom from London, and Bome thirty miles envied their learning and feared their from Gibraltar, but the change is mar- power. vellous, for on landing in Africa one soon discovers that he has left the light But in 1492 they were expelled from of Christianity and entered into the Spain, and since then fanaticism, tyrandarkness of Mohammedanism. ny, and sloth have wrought an awful change, and it is hard to imagine a The inhabitants of Morocco from the darker spot than the Morocco of to-day. earliest times were the Berbers, who, being subdued by the Arabs in the sev- Its popUlation is between five and enth century, forsook Christianity and eight millions. It is governed by a SuI· accepted the religion of their conquer- tan, but, while retaining a nominal inors. dependence, has no political power. The late Sultan said that" his country In the year 713 Arabs and Berbers was like the virtue of a fair woman, crossed to Spain, where they estab· which is only saved by the multitude lished a magnificent kingdom with a of her lover~." The country is divided regular government. They were called into thirty-three districts, each of which by the people of the country" Moros" is under the superintendence of a kaid. or Moors. Their principal city, Cor- Many of the hill tribes do not acknowldova, stood on the banks .of the Guadal- edge the authority of the Sultan. qUlVlr. It was twenty-four miles in length and six in breadth, and was Generally speaking, the climate of studded with beautiful public build- Morocco is healthy, but in some parts ings and gardens. It had a population malaria fever is prevalent, and Euroof from 700,000 to 800,000. Granada peans suffer rather heavily from tynearly equalled it in prosperity, and phoid, this being caused by bad sanitasurpassed it in beauty. tion.

In nearly all their towns theIe were Few of the men and none of the public libraries and colleges. Students women. can read or write. They do flocked to their schools from all parts not possess many books, and have no of Europe. Their professors were un- public libraries. The art of printing is equalled in their knowledge of medi- unknown, and is, I believe, prohibited cine and surgery, botany and chemis· by law. try, astronomy and agriculture. The country that might be so fertile What their architecture was like can and fruitful is almost uncultivated. still be seen in the grand mosque of One journeys over vast and well-wa- Cordova with its thousand pillars of tered but barren plains. 'rhe people marble, and in the glorious palace of are afraid to put their money into the the Alhambra in Granada. land. If they sow, they" sow in tears;" for those in authority may 'rhey made vast tracts of country fer- seize their harvest, or the I:lultan, who tile by irrigation, they planted the is continually moving about the counsugar-cane, introduced cotton to Eu- try with his army of from 20.000 to 40,000 nndisciplined and starving mell, • See pp. 11 (January), 201 (March), 755, 778 may come theiL' way and "eat up" (present i ••ue). their crops.

t See pp_140(February), 290 (April), 38J(May), There are neither roads nor railroads, 444 (June), 784 (pre.ent issue).

:I: See pp. 3Ii2 (May), 451 (June), 5211 (July). § See p. 721 (pre.ent i",ue). UBee pp. 447 (June), 597, 621 (August).

1894·1

and no wheeled vehicles in the country. Slavery still exists in this land. Ne- All animals are brutally ill-treated. groes are brought from the Soudan to There have been bridges, but they have the borders of Morocco, where they are fallen in and are unrepaired. There bought by Moors, who resell them in are mines and quarries, but they are the different towns, and from time to un worked. Travelling is dangerous. time they can be seen chained together Murders are of daily occurrence. Tri- in the slave-markets or hawked through bal wars are unending. the streets and handed over to the high- The poverty one meets with is dis· es. bidder. The female slaves realize tressing. Wheaten bread is a luxury higher prices than the male.

seldom tasted by the country people, Woman in Morocco is man's slave or and tens of thousands almost live on plaything. The idea that she was cre- the roots of the fan.palm or of the man- ated by God to be the helpmeet and the ioc. The laboring man earns from 5 to equal of man is unthought of. They 10 cents a day. have no conception of a pure family Beggars swarm in the towns-beg- life. Most of the Moors declare that a gars whose eyes have been gouged out; woman has no soul, and she is excluded beggars who have had a hand chopped from the mosques. When a female off for maybe haVing committed some child is born into a family there Is no petty theft ; beggars awfully deformed feasting. The girls are married while or covered with sores, and occasionally still children, and one sees mothers of beggars that are lepers. thirteen or fourteen years of age. The Their "medicine-men" have no fire of jealousy is lighted in the wom· knowledge of medicine or surgery, and an's heart by the bringing home of a are a curse to the people. All pain and second wife, and murder by poison is sickness is looked upon as a judgment often the result. A country Moor once from God, and the most highly-valued said, in the hearing of the writer, " I medicines are charms and amulets. have four wives and four huts, a hut Small pieces of cane or scraps of paper for each wife ; and only in this way with verses from the Koran written can I keep them from quarrelling and upon them are carried on the person. mischief." A wife can be divorced at This charm will cure small-pox, and the will of her husband by the payment that amulet will preserve from accident, of a sum of money amounting to about etc. But oftentimes these native doctors 2; cents.

increase rather than diminish suffering. The prlsous are always full and al- One, to our knowledge, bored a hole ways foul, and are very hotbeds of into the sole of the foot of a patient to fever, etc.

let out a fever, and we also remember The prisoners are not all ,criminals, a bright-eyed Moorish lassie, Fatima for lunatics, when dangerous, are con· by name, who, when suffering from fined in the common jail; and there fever, was visited by one of these are thousands of innocent men in the " doctors," and he said to her parents, prisons, for justice can be bought or " If you would cure your little one of Bold, and the highest bidder generally her fever you must frighten her, so to- wins his case. The kaids and bashaa night when she is asleep you must run exert their authority to fill their pock- to her side shouting, • Fatima, there is ets. Extortion robs the defenceless_ a snake in your bed I ,.. They fol- Might is right, and the many are at the lowed his instructions. Little Fatima mercy of the few. The people 'are sprang from her bed, and as she was afraid to become rich, for the wealthy running shrieking from the hut, caught are always in danger of imprisonment her foot against the threshold, and fall- with all its horrors. Neither food nor ing heavily broke her arm and dislo- water is provided for the prisoners, and cated her shoulder. if there is no heart to pity and no band

'l"74 FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

to help they may die of hunger or go missionaries to them 1" Their religion mad from thirst. Some of the punish- fails to reveal God to man or to bring ments inflicted on prisoners are horrible man to God. It fails to show man that beyond all description. Sometimes the he is the sinner and that Jesus is the palm of t.be hand is cut open, lime is Saviour. It leads its followers into the put into the wound, a stone is placed dark and leaves them there.

in the palm, the fingers are closed, and Missionary work was commenced in the fist is then bound tightly with a Morocco by the North Africa Mission,* thong of new leather. The leather an interdenominational society, in 1883, shrinks and in time the hand falls off. but the agents of the British and For- Ignorance slays her thousands and eign Bible Society had been selling the tyranny her tens of thousands. Scriptures among the people before Spiritually the peopre are in the dens- this time. There are now about twenty- est darkness. They have no knowl- six workers in Morocco connected with edge of the sinfulness of sin, for Mo- the North Africa Mission, and forty-five hammedanism tells nothing of God's scattered over Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, detestation of sin; nothing of the Di- Egypt, and North Arabia.

vine sacrifice for sin; nothing of the The Southern Morocco Missiont was need for man to hate and abandon sin ; originated in 1888. It commenced with nothing of a future without sin. No two workers, and now numbers about matter how wicked the life if the an- eighteen.

nual fast of Rhamadan is kept, or if Medical mission work has been found once in life the pilgrimage to Mecca is most helpful in gathering together the made, in person or by proxy, or even people to hear the Gospel. Dispensary If before death confession is made that work is carried on in most of the towns, .. there is no God but God, and Mo- and the North Africa Mission has a hammed is His prophet;" by these hospital in Tangiers.

means they believe the penalties of sin The following are a few of the ad- are evaded and their future will be vantages of the medical work: spent with the elect of God. (a) The people come to us. There While believing that Jesus Christ was is no need to spend one's energy in a prophet, they deny His divinity and going out and compelling them to come His death on the cross. in. When the doors are opened, in they The faithful Moslem bows five times come in large numbers, friends often each day in prayer, yet knows nothing accompanying the sick. A Gospel ser- of the true spirit of prayer, for his vice is held, and then, while the paprayers consist in telling the ninety- tients go in one by ~ne to see the doc- nine beads of his rosary, and with each tor, other workers read the Scriptures, bead naming one of, what he supposes etc., with the waiting ones. The doc- to be, the ninety. nine names of God, tor invites any desirable patients to re- and in all those names there is not one main in the hospital.

that tells of God" our Father." "God (b) The hospital patients see the daily is great," they cry, but never, "God life of the missionaries. They hear the is Love." Gospel preached, and they see it lived.

There are thousands of saints in the They know that all is done in the name country-some saints by birth, others of the Lord Jesus.

saints by merit. They are, generally (c) Many remain in the hospital for speaking, the biggest of scoundrels, a long time. On entering they are often and earn their livelihood by trading on very fanatical and refuse to hear the the superstition of the people. * Honorary Secretary, E. H. Glenny, Esq., 21. We have blushed with shame to hear Linton Road. Barking. professing Christians say, "The Moors t Honorary Director John Anderaon, Elq•• have a religion of their own; why send 1 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. Gospel message, but gradually become During the evening an e'angelistic sermore friendly and listen to the story of "ice is held. Jesus and His love several times daily. A. Moorish girls' school is a fresh ef- (11) Sometimes we are able to minister fort. It is conducted by a lady misto the dying in their last moments, sionary, and is attended by about thirty and to point them from Mecca to Cal- girls, who are making encouraging progress in reading, etc. vary. (e) Many of the patients come from A. boys' school was commenced sev- eral months ago in Fez, and a good very long distances. They have come start was made,. but the authorities from the Sahara, from the Soudan, from promptly imprisoned the pupils and the A.tlas Mountains. from far and near, their fathers, and in this way stopped taking long and dangerous journeys the work. and incurring weeks of travel to obtain medicine; and when restored to health The people are visited in their homes they return to their homes, telling, as by lady workers. they go, of the skill and lovingkindness of the doctor and his fellow-workers, The work is still in its infancy. Many often bearing with them the Word of initial difficulties have been overcome, God into regions where no European but at present there are very few concan enter. Thus the way is prepared verts. We believe that many are kept for the going forward of God's messen· from confessing their faith in Christ by °gers. Some five years ago, when trav- fear, for the public profession of Chriselling in the country with a doctor, we tianity by a Moor would probably lead encamped near a market which few to a speedy death by poison or flog- Europeans had ever visited, and we ging. In 1891 some correspondence were probably the first that had done passed between Lord Salisbury and the so without a guard of soldiers. Early Sultan of Morocco, in consequence of in the morning we sauntered into the two Moorish women having been immarket, taking with us a box of medi- prisoned for visiting the house of some cines and a small tent. On seeing us lady missionaries, and in one of the letsome of the women picked up stones ters from the Sultan the following pasand shouted, "The Nazarenes have sage occurs: " When the Oolema and come. God has cursed the market; chief men of the city heard of this [the the market is cursed of God." Some Moorish women visiting the mission hands were raised in the air and in the house], they rose and assembled and act of hurling stones at us, when a fulgurated and thundered. • . , and young Moor rushed out of the crowd, he [the Sultan] issued an order that the threw his arms round the neck of the Moorish women who should mix with doctor, kissed him in Eastern fashion, them should be allowed three days for and shouted, "It is the doctor from repentance, and if they did not repent Tangier. " He was a former patient, be killed." and told the crowd how these Nazarenes had helped him, and assisted us From 4000 to 5000 Spanish colonists to put up the tent, and during the day live in Tangier, and the writer with fifty people received medicine, and the others has devoted himself to labor Gospel was preached to from two to among them. Persecution has been three thousand souls. rife, but a small band of converts has been gathered together, and the outlook Refuge work is another successful is " as bright as the promises of God." means of " getting hold" of the people. The millions of Morocco are still afar A. suitable room is obtained, the floor off from God, but we believe that He is covered with matting. It is opened will bring out this people from the each evening, and all the men that wish long night of ignorance and despotism to sleep there can do so free of cost. unto Him who is the "Light of the World." Sta.tistioal Notes. For a thousand years the faith of the World-wide missions relate mainly to Koran has been steadily advancing these three classes of the unevangelized : southward. and sways the masses in the Chinese, the Hindus, and the Mo- some measure as far as to the Congo h"mmedans; for, taken together, they and Zambesi. The great Moslem" uni- constitute the bulk of non-Christian versity" is located at Cairo, with its human kind, and almost half of the en- 10,000 "students," gathered from re- tire race_ As to Islam, it is well-nigh motest points, and hundreds of " teach- impossible to realize the vastness of the ers."

area it covers. From the Atlantic at Several provinces in western and Gibraltar and thCeapperoVpheredt eexotnentdhseawcreosst~ southern China are largely peopled by the domain of Mohammedans, as well as some of the the whole enormous breadth of the East- great cities on the coast. Peking con- ern Hemisphere, 140° of longitude, 9000 tains mosques not a few. Not long miles (about three times the distance since a widespread rebellion broke out from New York to San Francisco), to among this class of the Emperor's sub- the Moluccas and tho Philippines; and jects, which was only suppressed after from the Great Wall and the Black Sea years of war and great bloodshed. The , on the north, across 70° otfo l at ht iet uCd ea~a nodf " Statesman's Year Book" and other more than 5000 miles, conservative statistical works find 30 – Good Hope. The Crescent is supreme 000,000 Moslems in China. '

over all Western Asia, rules about one The religion of Arabia has brought hall the population of Africa and one into captivity the bulk of the Malay fourth of India, and, according to some race, which so largely inhabits south- authorities, every tenth Chinese is a eastern Asia, and hence is uppermost in Moslem' The following table will Java, Sumatra, and throughout the show how widely distributed is this iDs uletscshoafnbdiS~optarnyisahndEafsatnIantdicieiss~ There among mighty host : them in thIS region, and of late con- India'" ………………… 57,000,000 verts by the thousand have been made Turkey in Asia ……….•.• 22,000.000 Malaysia ……………… 20,000,000 by the German miseionaries. China, …. '" ….,. . … . . . … 15,000,000 Islam as a political power is fast wan- Persia….. …. …… …. … 8,000,000 Russian Asia ……. " … '" 7,000 000 ing toward impotence, if not annihila- A.fghanistan., …..•••.•.• ' . 4,000:000 tion. Only four considerable govern- ments are left to fight the hattles of the panr o~ pMh eotr-oTcucrok- ewyi,t hPaernsiaag, gArefggahtaenpisotpaun: latl0n of only ab~ut. 40,000,000, and Total Asia………… .. 133,000,000 each one of them IS In leading-strings The SOlldan……………. 50,000,000 to one or more European nations. Near- Northern Africa. ……….. , 15,000,000 Iilcattering….. , .. ……… 5,000,000 ly one half of the Moslems are subject to Christian rulers: 63,000 000 to Great Total Africa ……….. .. 70,000,000 Britain, 15,000,000 to the Netherlands 9,000,000 to Russia, 4,000,000 to France'

Russia………………. . 2,600,000 4,000,000 to Spain, etc. In this impor: European Turkey……… . 2,200,000 Bulga.ria …………….. .. tant palticular, within this century the Other States …. " ……… 670,000 530,000 way has been wondrously prepared for a grand assault upon Islam from every Total Enrope ….. " … .. 6,000,000 quarter. And in this generation, through the translation of the Scriptures into Total Mohammedans..•.. 209,000,000 Arabic, an unmatched and irresistible As to Africa, only estimates of popu· weapon has been fashioned. This is the spoken language of nearly 75 000 – lation are possible. If we ftiagkuere16f0~r00t0h 000, lind being the language of the 000 as the most probable – e Koran, is sacred to every Moslem_ inhabitants of this continent, with some Whoever reads the Koran can now read good authorities we may put the Mos- the Bible in the same tongue. There- fore, lems at one third of that number or ",Onward, Christian soldlell, ",:lIarching as to 'IfIIr.", " more than one half," with Dr. Cu' st.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. '17'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The J'span-Corean·Chinese war is a What the issue may be God only fore- conflict, the philosophy of which is not sees. Japan is the weaker numerically, I¥! simple as that of many conflicts; having scarce more than one tenth the and, in view of possibly wider compli- population of China; but Japan is the cations, it may be well to fix in mind a greater master of the art of modern war· few facts. fare, and has both a better-disciplined and equipped army and navy. Whether In Corea there has been for some time other nations, like Russia, and possibly a revolution, or, at least, reaction, even England and America, may not be against corruption and oppression in drawn into the whirlpool of war is a connection with public administration, question now awakening DO little interand Japanese merchants have been est. Meanwhile the United States, Britamong those who have suffered from ain, Germany, and Italy seem united in such maladministration. A certain par- preserving forcibly the neutrality of the ty, known as "rebels," while not as- treaty ports of China; and thus far the sailing the king, charges government missionaries are unmolested. officials with making the civil examination grounds a market-place, and gov- Rev. F. Ohlinger says: "The politiernment an article of merchandise, rais- cal complications in Corea threaten to ing money by selling office, and then bring the 'Eastern Question' to the using the proceeds of such barter for the front. Russia wants Wonsan or Lazaenriching of base men. reff almost as badly as she wants Con· stantinople. " One of these "rebels" escaped to Japan, but was lured into China, and According to the (Jhristia·n Work, a there, by order of the Corean king, Chinaman, who wished to be baptized, slain, and this caused an outbreak. when asked where he had heard the C.lfea has of late years been seeking to Gospel, said that he had never heard it, become independent of China's control, but that he had seen it. A poor man in and has had a certain recognition, as in- Ningpo, who had been an opium-smoker dependent, from Western nations. Nine and a man of violent temper, had be· years ago the premiers of China and come a Christian, and his whole life had .Tapan agreed on a treaty whereby each been changed. He had given up his country was not to bring military force opium and had become loving and amia· into Corea without first conferring with ble. "So," said his neighbor, " I have the other; and both countries were to seen the Gospel, and I want to be a unite in any measures tending to reform Christian too." and protectiou in Corean affairs. The King of Corea has sent annual tribute Mr. W. D. Powell, evangelist, Toluto the Chinese emperor, whose repre- ca, writes: "There are 11,000,000 peosentative at the capital has hitherto ple in this republic; 10,000,000 of that wielded a commanding influence. number never saw a copy of the Bible. The majority of Mexican people are so Japan has made no protest or opposi- ignorant as to be little more than chiltion openly; but a few months since dren. Since I wrote to you last, one of Japan sent a military force there to our candidates for baptism has been protect Japanese interests, without any killed, and another stabbed seven times conference with China. China pro- and left for dead. But the work goes posed that both governments withdraw forward. I beg for thousands of tracts troops, but Japan rejected the proposal, in Spanish-sholt,.direct, simple GORpel and offered to join China in interfering tracts." to reform Corean matters. China in turn rejected Japan's proposition and so began the acts of hostility. An exchange says: "M. Tsakni, a possessions, gave up work, and looked Russian writer, has published an inter- upon their insane leader as the Saviour esting work entitled' Queer Religious of the world, in which there should Sects of Russia.' from which it appears soon be new regulations; no one should that tbere are not less tban 15,000,000 die, and no one should have need to followers of insane and cranky notions work or to care for the future, for God in the empire of the Czar. These com- would care for them all. Most of them munities of devout and deluded beings suffered from hallucinations of the are constantly being enlarged, in spite sense of smell, perceiving extremely of all efforts made to the contrary by agreeable odors, which they described tbe government. as pertaining to God and heaven. Many had a feeling of remarkable bodily light- " One of these sects is known as the ness, as if floating in the air, and many • Runaways.' As soon as they embrace otbers were taken with convulsions, the new faith they fly from their vil- manifestly hysterical. The congregalages and towns, destroy their identity tions were always noisy and exalted, as much as possible, and henceforth live some falling to the earth, others jumpas savages. 'The Christs ' are another ing, striking themselves on the breast curious sect. They worship each other. and shouting inarticulately. Some The chief ceremonies are a crazy species would imitate conversation; but it of dancing, yelling as loudly as possi- consisted of incomprehensible, senseless ble, and pounding stones with sticks. sounds, which tbey believed to be a language spoken somewhere. :i}Iost of "The 'Skoptsys' believe in self- them were emaciated and anmIDic. The mutilation, but will not submit to am- epidemic was finally overcome by the putation, even though it would save authorities; those who were most inlife. Like the 'Christs,' they dance sane being shut up in asylums, while and yell for hours without intermission. the hysterical were !ent to hospitals and convents. " Still another of these deluded sects is the 'Dumb Boys.' Why they are There is a Bible and tract barrow called dumb boys no one seems to scheme in North China. An ordinary know; but it is a curious fact that the Chinese barrow, designed as a Bible sect is composed of both sexes, old men carriage, is supplied with Bibles and being in the majority. It is claimed that some of these aged patriarchs have not spoken in fifty years, although per- fectl'" able to do 80 did tbey so desire. " rhe ' Suicides' are a sect led by M.

Souckeliffe, who preaches self-destruction as an absolute necessity to salvation. He is very eloquent, and it is said that he leaves a church with a dozen suicides' remains strewn about the floor. Then the leader must be unsaved, as he does not commit suicide."

religious tracts, with attendant for one year, at a cost of about $50. Donations A Russian journal describes a pel.ml- are urgently needed to extend this iar religious movement in the winter of work, and would be so applied if sent 1891-92 in the provinco of Kiev. The to the editor of this REVIEW or to Rev.

originator was a Russian, given to drink F. Brown, Tientsin, China.

until the age of forty vears, when he This is a new departure in aggressive reformed and joined the Stundists, fol- methods of mission work in China. The lowing zealously the religious rites of usual method has been for the native the sect, and often going into a condi- assistant to attend the markets and tion of ecstasy. A few years later he fairs, spread out' his square of calico, began to suffer from hallucinations, and cover it with a supply of Bibles and among others perceiving extremely tracts. The curiosity has worn off, pleasant perfumes, which he declared however, and some plan of distribution to be the smell of the Holy Ghost. more attractive to the Eastern man and Then he conceived that he was pos- better calculated to arrest his attention sessed of the Holy Ghost, and that he is demanded. To meet this want the was Jesus Christ. He obtained numer- "Bible wheelbarrow" was designed in ous peasant followers, who sold their 1890, and has since beeD. ou. its trial in the Shantung province ; it has been a golia, Manchuria and Ceylon they most great success, and has proved itself abound. In some it is the state reworthy of expansion and development. ligion, controlling the whole popula- The rare supplies of religious tracts tion, as in the tirst three mentioned. In some It is the faith of a large portion, stored in the central stations demand a as in the last three. But in China it is more aggressive policy in distribution, followed in connection with Confucianso that they may speedily get into the ism and Taoism, and in Japan with Con- fucianism and Shintoism; hence the hands of the people. These and other difficulty of estimating the Buddhists in reasons have prompted Mr. Brown in these two lands. Confucianism is the making this new departure, and with the state religion of China, and Shintoism of Japan. To make up 500,000,000 Budcordial support of friends he feels sure dhists we must estimate China's popu- lation at 400,000,000 and count them all of success. as Buddhists I At least 80,OOO,000,in China alone are Confucianists. Advantages of the&heme.-1. Bibles and tracts are carried by his men. 2. Dr. Williams, in " The Middle King- The barrow makes a respectable Bible dom," ii., page 259, says, "No one and tract stall at fairs and in the mar- there is called Buddhist except the ket·place. 3. The teacher carries his priests and nuns." Dr. Edkins adds bed and belongings for one month's ab- that, strictly speaking, this name apsence from his home. 4. He carries a plies only to those who have shaven bench, which makes a platform for heads, priests and nuns. In Japan the preaching and teaching purposes. 5. birth of every child is kept with Shinto- The barrow passes through towns and ist rites; and at every death Buddhist villages which are apt to be neglected c.eremonies are observed. In both lands in regular work. 6. It combines man- all three religions are tolerated, and adual and Christian work. 7. As the herents of either may worship accordtract societies do not employ colpor- ing to the rites of the others. teurs, it is a system of tract colportage. 8. It is a cheap mode of doing a most It would be liberal to estimate Chieffective kind of mission work in China. nese Buddhists at 30,000,000. If we 9. The barrow is an object lesson before count half the Japanese as such it adds the eyes of the people. "Jesus doc- 20,000,000. If we reckon the whole trine books," .. I am the Way, the population of other countries as Bud- Truth," etc., .. God so loved the dhists, we may get in all 36,500,000 world," etc., "Come unto Me," etc.• more, making a total of only 86,500,- are all read as the teacher passes from 000 I Professor Monier Williams, of place to place. Oxford, the greatest authority in Great Britain, thinks 100,000,000 a large esti- The Number of Buddhists in the World. mate for this total.

Dr. A. P. Happer, in reply to the In Daniel's "Lehrbuch de Geograstatement that ,. Buddha has more fol- phie" (1891) adherents of Christianity are reckoned at 452,000,000; Zocklcr's lowers than any man that ever lived .. Handbook" for the same year, at 447,- beside him, his adherents being estimat- 000,000 (Roman Catholics, 210,000,000 ; Greek Orthodox, 87,000,000; Protesed at 500,000,000," or one third of the tants, 150,000,000). Daniel's book esrace, has publiilhed a number of arti- timates Mohammedans at 120,000,000; others, guessing at largc numbers in cles strongly demonstrating that this is Africa, where no census has been taken, a false statement. would reckon them at 180,000,000. In either case Buddhists fall from 4O,OOO,~ He says in substance that Hassel, in the Penny Cyclopredia, estimates Bud- dhists at 315,000,000 ; Johnstone, in his Physical Atlas, at 245,000,000 ; Perkins, in Johnson's American Atlas, at 320,- 000,000; Professor Newman, at 367,- 000,000 (" Ten Great Religions," page 146); Edwin Arnold, at 470,000,000. From such diversity it is plain the data are not reliable.

in Siam, Burma, Tibet, China, Mon- 000 to 100,000,000 below the'disciples of nine, and another candidate of eighty- Islam; from 100,000,000 to 120,000,000 eight years. At one station "a man below Brahmans (200,000,000); from brought his father, aged seventy-five, 150,000,000 to 170,000,000 below Con- on a wheelbarrow, a distance of five fucianists (250,000,000), and there are miles to apply for baptism. When the from four to jive times as many Christian old man came before the session he said, adherents as Buddhists I Here are four in suhstance : 'My memory has so failed religions, any of which far outnumbers and I am so stupid and ignorant that I Buddhism. cannot answer any questions; all I know is that I am a helpless sinner, and When travelling in Italy some years that I love Jesus and trust Him for salago we felt great interest in the enter- vation. ' The son promised to daily read prise of the Secolo of Milan in circulat- and explain the Bible and do all he ing an illustrated Roman Catholic ver- could to help his father live near to sion of the Bible, in Italian, in numbers jesus." at a halfpenny each, making ten francs for the completed book. Mr. Alexander Dr. Duff once told an Edinburgh Robertson says that the first edition audience that if the ladies of that city (50,000 copies) of this Bible is exhaust- would give him the coat of that portior. ed, and as the demand for it still con- of their silk dre88e8 whiclt 8Wept the streeta tinues, a second edition is being issued. as they walked, he would support all This Bible hilS been sold in cities, his mission schools in India. towns, lind villages; not only among the laity, but even among the clergy. The Mohammedan Mission, aiming to III the arsenal of Venice, during the secure proselytes in this country, seems midday I'est, the Secolo Bible is often to J,lave come to a speedy and disastrous read with the daily newspaper with end I Few false systems have long suc- • which it is sold. One workman reads ceeded in supporting missionaries, and while the others sit round and listen. contributions have decreased rapidly_ When the text and notes do not seem to It is announced that" the Moslem misagree they are quick to notice it, and sionary, Mohammed Alexander Russell one instantly cries out, " Ah, therc the Webb, has been obliged, temporarily text and notes are at fisticuffs," and at least, to abandon the missiollary form their own opinion on the passage. headquarters and publication office in New York, and retire to a $1000 farm History has its Poetic Revenges. which his wife had bought In New Jer- sey." His clerk intimates that Webb In July, 1893, at DiIlon's Bay, Erro- himself is a pretender, and not an honmanga, !VIarie Tangkou, the 'eldest son est follower of Islam. of the murderer of John WillialUS, was baptized in the presence of seven hun- As to the" black death" now regnant dred people, and took his place at the in China, it may not be amiss to note communion-table. At the erection of that, like the cholera, it is an annual the monument where the apostle of the visitor, only this year more violent and South Seas fell in 1839, at Erromanga, virulent. Notwithstanding all the unthe murderer's sons took part in the sanitary smells that make the " Chinese commemoration. Two, if not three of quarter" everywltere so unsavory and them, are now professing Christians, unwholesome, the Chinese have two cusand one of them is a preacher. toms: they seldom drink unboiled water –even the poorest coolie making use of Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo, a weak solution of tea-and nearly writes of baptizing a man whose age everywhere in China the bucket system 'Was seventy-three, a widow of seventy- conveys excrements to the tlelds .and renders them harmless. "These two take place crowds assembled to witness customs are all that counteract the the sight, but neither of the cars could spread of the disease. The authorities be moved. The people tugged and are helpless. 'l'he only remedy adopt- strained, but all to no purpose. Hence ed by the government at Canton has the dense crowds had to return home baen to suddenly declare the beginning disappointed. This being Saturday, atof a new year. It is thought that the tempts were renewed on the following wicked spirits, which are responsible Monday, and in the one case they were for the disease, will not be allowed to able to drag the car a few yards, more continue their work. Thus we have the by the help of screw-jacks and pulleys rare spectacle that, While whole hou8e- than by the muscular strength of the holds have died out and there are want- faithful; but in the other case they ing hands to remove the dead, the au- completely failed. The pulling of the thorities order preparations for New former very nearly ended in a sad catas- Year festivities, to cheat the gods out trophe. When the car moved, the Euof their prey." ropean magistrate slipped and fell under the car, and was grazed by the wheels We rejoice in the prospect of a new as they passed. It was a marvellously rru3dical missionary college in New York narrow escape. The people tried a third City, to be controlled by the Interna- day to move the other car, and on this tional Medical Missionary Society. This occasion the Brahmans were out on the society has for years, under great diffi- roads using persuasion, and, if that culties, assisted students, chiefly those failed, resorting to threats and even who took their lectures in other col- force to compel the people to take hold leges. The expense of this method was of the ropes. It was a very amusing too great, and it was very hard often sight to witness all this, and to see the for students to accomplish their pur- men quietly slipping away from the pose. A special institution, with full ropes as fast as the Brahmans could courses of lectures, ought long since to send them there. And hence, when the have been started, and steps have been signal for pulling was given, it is easy taken to erect a building at a cost of to imagine what was the result. Of about $250,000, which will accommo- course it ended, all it deserved, in total date about a hundred and fifty students, failure. Hence one car was absolutely and where the best of medical instruc- not moved an inch, though attempts tion may be had at a very moderate cost, were made on three separate days to with .special reference to the needs of pull it; and the other car was drawn the foreign mission field. The medical just across the road, where, notwithdirector will. be Dr. George D. Dow- standing all the efforts made to draw it kontt, and there is a board of managers back again to its former position on the of eighteen members, of the Evangelical last day of the festival, it had to redenominations, Baptist, Congregational, main." Dutch Reformed, Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian. About $100,- Who shall say there is no power in a 000, it is said, are already promised. misplaced phrase! We read the fol- The Rev. T. E. Edwards writes of the last Juggernath festival: lowing in one of our most carefully .. There wa.'l a most marked diminu- edited religious journals: tion in the numbers which attended the mela. And this year will ever be memo- "In this number will be found a ralJl,e as that in whieh compl,ete failure attended the puUing of the cars. Oli the graphic description of the terrible plague day fixed for the outward pulling to now raging in Canton, of the unfound- ed accusations made by the heathen Chinese against the foreigners as the authors of the fearful scourge, and of the indignities to which two lady physi- cians of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions have been subjected, by Rev. B. C. Henry, D.O."

The "graphic description," but not the" indignities," was by Dr. Henry, as need not be stated; but the para- graph might mislead those who do not know what a grand man Dr. Henry is! Rev. Henry S. Butler, of Blairstown, not advocating crime. Persons sen- N. J., .. stimulated by the letter of Dr. tenced to terms of upward of a year's imprisonment may be sentenced, at the Seymour in the August number," en- discretion of the court, to compulsory residence for life in a penal colony, such closes $5 for the fund used to send the as Cayenne. The courts will be em- powered, in any anarchist case, to pro- REVIEW gratituously or at reduced rates hibit newspapers from publishing the whole or part of the trial, under penalty to those whom it may help. Mr. But- of six days' to a month's imprisonment, and a fine of from 1000 to 10,000 ler has our thanks; and we feel per- francs."

Imaded that few true-hearted men or In the United States a bill quickly followed the Carnot assassination, prowomen can read that mighty appeal posing, in the House of Representa- tives, to make a capital oll'ence of all without asimilarresponse. "A Friend" attempts of anarchists to take the life of any official of the republic or the setlikewise sends another donation, of the ting oil' of any explosive in a building owned by the United States, with a same amount. view tl) maiming or killing.

The assassination of the President of Such measures show that the general feeling is growing that anarchy must the French republic, and the discovery be suppressed; and it is none too soon. Anarchist literature is itself dynamite; of a plot to destroy some of the most so are anarchist speeches inciting to vio- lence. Russia suggests international marked men in Europe, have aroused compacts for the surrender of dyna- mite workers and political assassins. not only lITance, but all the continental One of the best remedies suggested is dezwrtation-to simply place all such nations, .to resist the alarming encroach- disturbers of society on some island from which there is no escape, and leave ments of anarchism. The bill which by them to work out their schemes among a community of like-minded fellows I a large majority swept both houses of What a Utopian or Arcadian settlement the French Assembly Is a bold meas- that would be Meanwhile some one has been curious ure, which the socialistic wing rank as to seek out the source of this modern a return to barbarism, as a blow at the theory of society. Anarchism is traced to the Russian Bakounin, whose prinfreedom of the press, and at liberty gen- ciples were, in brief, "Do wl.at you wish," and" EVe1'ything is everybody's." erally. Negatively he was a Nihilist: "Down with all authority and all frontiers; The Paris correspondent of the Lon- away with the State, capital and capi- don Daily N6W8 says of the new law: talists " Elisee Reclus, in 1876, gave these no- " It is so drastic that a I?rivate letter merely reflecting anarchistic views, tions a systematic form-a body of docopened at the post-office, is enough to trine and a programme. Krapotkin, send the writer to prison for Ii period in 1878, edited the first anarchist jourof three months or more. Offences nal. Riot and revolution were the earlier under the bill will no longer be under method; but assassination was tried the cognizance of a jury, because with upon Alfonso XI!., of Spain, in 1880, this body there is always the risk of ac- and, later, bombs began to be prequittal, but will be brought before the Correctional Tribunal. Persons convicted will serve their terms of imprisonment in solitary confinement, without, however, having the privilege of reduced time, which is given to ordinary prisoners electing to go to a cellular prison.

" Section 2 of the bUl enacts that any person who, without becoming amenable to existin~ legislation against conspiracy, rebelhon, etc., has committed an act of anarchistic propaganda shall be liable to a sentence of imprisonment for from three months to two years, and a fine of from 100 to 2000 francs. The term • anarchistic propaganda' is construed to mean either the advocacy or the approbation after the fact of murder, pil1a~e, arson, or theft, whethel uttered pubhcly or in private. This includes private correspondence and the distribution of anarchist literature, even when ferred. In 1891 there were bomb ex- telligent, enlightened, liberal, and tolerplosions at Charleroi and Nantes; in 1892 there were many such explosions ant than has ever been known in an Asiin Paris, and Ravachol was guillotined. atic State. Maha-Mong-Kut was himself In 1893 Pallas was shot at Barcelona for exploding a bomb. Soon. after, Vail- educated in part by a missionary of the lant threw a bomb in the Chamber of Deputies at Paris. During the prescnt American Board, and imbibed toward year an attempt has been made to kill the Prefect of Barcelona. Henry used missionaries a most catholic spirit. a bomb in a Paris restaurant, Lega has tried to shoot Premier Crispi, and Santo which he transmitted to his successor. has succeeded in killing the President of the French republic. Rev. George W. Knox, D.D., writes: " On pages 695 and 696 of the current The anarchists in Russia, under the volume of the REVIEW, I find the followname of Nihilists, in 1881 achieved no- ing: 'Though Japan was opened 'to the toriety by killing the Czar, Alexander entrane,c of Occidentals as far back as II., by means of a bomb, but since that 1854, Protestant Christianity made its time have failed in their plots. advent only twenty-one years ago.' Japan was so opened in 1859-that is, At the late Christian Endeavor Con- in that year were 'Occidentals' first vention, at Cleveland, 0., the "roll of permitted to reside there, excepting a honor" contained the names of 5552 so- few diplomatic agents; and in the same cieties that have given not less than $10 year-that is, thlrt.r-five years a&,o-three each to their denominational boards for missionary societies had theIr reprethe caUS3 of missions. The amount sentatives in the field. Slips like this represented was $138,205.93 ; the total are unavoidable; but as the REVIEW amount contributed to missions this is an authority, they should be correctyear by the societies of this country and ed. For once, at least, missionary so- Canada not less than $225,000 ! cieties were not behind time."

The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- In editing such a REVIEW, it is found ing Circle has selected as the course of reading and study for 1894-95: I. almost impossible to prevent such con- Biographical-" Life of Robert Morrison," by William J. Townsend, 75 flicting statements from appearing. On cents; and" Life of Judson," by Rev. Edward Judson, D.D., $1.50. II. Patri- page 684, second column, Dr. De Forest otic – "Our Country" (revised), by Rev. Josiah Strong, D.D., 60 cents. says, "Christian missionaries have now III. Evangelical '-" Foreign Missions after a Century," by Rev. James S. been working here for a full generation" Dennis, D.D., $1.50. IV. Periodical- -i.e., between thirty and forty years. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE And reference has frequently been made WORLD, furnished to C. M. R. C. members at $1.90. in these pages to the pioneer work done Chulalangkorn, the King of Siam, has close upon the very opening of Japan been reported dead. If this report had been founded in fact, allAsia would suffer to Occidental commerce, now about loss. From the accession of his father, Maha-Mong- Kut, a policy was inaugurat- forty years ago. Among the pioneers ed in the Siamese Government more in' is the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States. In the thirty-fifth annual report of the Foreign Commit- tee of her Board of Missions (1870), this Church claims to be the first Protestant body that entered on the work there, noting the fact of having had a bishop in charge of that work for four or five years, and mentioning his efforts through the United States Government to secure the repeal of the edict against Christian- ity. The statement criticised and correct- ed is probably owing to the fact that it was in 1872-73 that the first Ohristian church was organized. While we find it hard to keep out such errors, we are always cordially glad to correct them when pointed out.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign hood share alike in the advantages of Periodicals. culture. Boeks and newspapers are read in the remotest mountain villages. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, European dress is adopted, English fabrics are worn, the English language MASS. is making rapid headway. American sewing-machines and American musical TURKEY. instruments bring help and harmony into many a household. The social and -The :recent destruction of Marsovan moral condition is undergoing change College by Turkish fanatics, imposing for the better; the family is feeling the on the Ottoman Government the amends blessed inlluence. What is the connec- of rebuilding it, gives special interest to tion of Evangelism with all this? That the catalogue of the college for 1892-93. ~f the source with the river.

"This is situated at Marso van, near " The college has 39 graduates, 1 post- the Black Sea, three hundred and sixty graduate student, 7 seniors, 8 juniors, 14 miles east of Constantinople, just within sophomores, 11 freshmen, 77 prepara- the bow of the historic river Halys. tory students. There are 92 Armenians, The field naturally dependent on this 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, 3 Osmanlis institution for higher education is about (Turks). equal in area to Great Britain and Ire- land, or nearly double the size of New " If the East once overcame the West England. There is in this great field by the Gospel, and everywhere planted ever-increasing stir in regard to the im- the cross, the West shall, in its turn, portance of education. The opportunity welcome the East, and the Lord shall, here afforded for giving character to the even in the places where the candlestick people and institutions of coming time has been overthrown, rear it up again. is very attractive. Many of these peo- In the choir of the Hagia Sophia at ple belong to the same grand division Constantinople, the most ancient and of the human raco in which we of the celebrated church of the Orient, there West are included, and all have their is a great mosaic of Christ surrounded part and place in the history yet to be by His apostles. The Turks have white- made. Nothing better can be done for washed it over, but here and there the them and for the future than to give whitewash is scaling off, and when the them Christian education nOtD. Let it spring sun shines in the form of Christ be here stated emphatically, however, and of His apostles can be discerned that this is no charity in the ordinary through the concealing film. So shall sense. Students are required to pay it be when the mighty spring shall their own expenses. dawn; then shall the Lord be King eter- nally. " A movement' forward into light,' such as the last half century has wit- No peace can be uutil His love prevails, , nessed in the East, is one the story of Till the whole round of earth His great redemp- which is soul-stirring, especially when we discover in it the same fundamental tion halls. cause whioh enters into all that is grand in the development of our age-the Gos- To work to this end is honor and joy. pel. Sixty years ago Evangelism came Therefore forget not Jerusalem, neither unobtrusively to Constantinople; to- her of old in adoring thankfulness, nor day a system of common schools, high her of our day in compassiona.te love, schools, and colleges covers the empire. nor her that shall be in holy longing. In these, rising manhood and woman- Amen. "-Nachrichten aus dem Morge1/r lande.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

-Prayer at the dedication of the best answer to this question is found in Evangelical Church in Bethlehem. the twenty or twenty-five Jewish colo- This church is under the especial nies now existing in Palestine. There patronage of the Empress Augusta Vic- are cities. villages, hamlets, farms which toria: were not in being ten years ago, and " Lord, our God, we thank Thee that which to-day belong wholly to Jews.

Thou hast given us to build this house, If they are not yet good husbandmen, wherein Thy holy Word shall be pro- they are in the way to become so.

claimed and Thy name be praised. We " The most of these colonies are won- most heartily entreat Thee, let the work derfully prosperous. The Jews bring of Thy holy baptism be powerfully thousands of acres under cultivation.

wrought at this baptismal font. Let They have planted the vine and trees of Thy saving Word resound from this every kind. A friend of the Rev. Mr.

pulpit. Cover this altar with the bene- Schol, who visited these colonies, was ficent gifts of Thy table. Maintain Thy utterly astonished at that which he saw.

Word and Sacrament in uncorrupted The whole country seemed like a beau- purity within this place. Enlighten and tiful garden. The plains were covered sanctify through the same all the peo- with harvests and the vines cultivated ple whom, now or in time to come, to perfection. When we remember Thou mayest gather for Thyself, to be- that, in place of these rich crops, noth- come a temple of the Holy Ghost. Re- ing was to be seen ten years ago but an member in Thy compassion the congre- arid desert, we see what a transforma- gation for which this house is built. tion has already been effected, and all Build it into a spiritual house, into a that may yet come to pass in the time dwelling of Thy Holy Spirit. – Send ordained of God.

evermore faithful pastors and teachers "The Jews are everywhere immense- to this place. Stir up the hearts of the ly rich. [Is this true of the bulk of congregation, that they may ever follow them?] They are spoiling the Egyp- joyfully into Thy sanctuary the sum- tians-that is to say, the Russians; they mons of these bells. Graciously accept gather the wealth of Germany, of Aus- the prayers which here ascend to Thee. tria, of England, of America, and of Hallow the marriages which are blessed elsewhere. Now they are called to be- here. Forgive all the penitents who come the great missionaries of the make confession here their sins, and world. Then all that which they have through these holy services bring them gathered will fiow into the coffers of into such a frame and temper that at the Lord. See how the work of the last, when their pilgrimage draws to an Lord languishes in our days, simply for end, they may depart hence in joyful want of money and men. Now, when comfort, may enter into their Father's the Jews spoil the Egyptians, we are to house on high-a house not made with consider that the work of God cannot hands, therein, with all angels and elect suffer thereby. Onlysee: last year there souls, to offer adoring worship, saying, were spent in England $450,000,000 in 'Glory be unto God in the highest 1 drink, $80,000,000 in tobacco, something Amen.' .. like $400,000,000 in objects of luxury, such as jewels-that is to say, $400,– – " Though the Jews are returning by 000,000 foolishly squandered. Thus, thousandstoPalestine, yet there is a point ahout $1,130,000,000 have been spent in which, to human apprehension, seems an the most Christian of countries in vain impossibility: the Jews are not accus- or absurd things. And how much has tomed to cultivate the soil. They have been given in the same time for foreign hardly been allowed to hold an inch of missions? About $5,000,OOO! Let the ground for eighteen centuries. How Jews gather wealth! The times draw 'can they become husbandmen? TJ1e", near when, having become believers,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

they will reverse the above proportions, of such men is the worse, that they are and will spend their treasures and them- veIY jealous in maintaining their claim selves for the service of their Master. to the name of Christians, and are very Then the work ot the Lord will no boastful of England's eminence as longer languish. These will be a na- a Christian nation, not unfrequently tion of missionaries laboring for the also taking part in Christian ceremo- evangelization of the world. Oh, let nies.

us pray that the time may soon come Should God give England another when all Israel shall be saved 1"- such admonition as in 1857, it will L'.Eclaireur. doubtless be a yet more terrible one.

Mr. Schad calls attention to the fact INDIA.. that there is an European heathenism in India. There are white men who -" In a meeting at Madras of the help to maintain idol worship and even .

Hindu Reform Union, for the improve- take part in it. "He that is not with ment of public morals, a.resolution was Me is against Me."

lately passed to endeavor to bring it about that 1W Hindu living in open con- -" Officially, as we think most right- cubinage shall be entrusted with re- ly, no officer of Government can directly sponsible offices. When we consider work for the conversion of the Indian how little Hinduism concerns itself with people to the faith of Christ. But in morals, especially of the men, this reso- 18.66 Sir Henry Sumner Maine could lution, spontaneous with the natives say in the Viceroy's Council, Calcutta, themselves, appears significant and 'We will not force any man to be a hopeful. This Union publishes a peri- Christian; we will not even tempt any odical, the indian Social Rejurmt'Jl', man to be a Christian; but if he chooses which energetically strives against the to become a Christian we sball protect ethical defects of Hindu society. The him."-Rev. P. IRELAND JONES, in natives also publish in Madras an Eng- C. M. Intelligenc.(Yl'.

lish periodical, the Eastern Star, which never wearies of attacking the unchas- -" The long hopeless degradation of tity which is publicly tolerated by the the pariahs, or outcasts, who in Madras State, as well as drunkenness and the Presidency amount to five millions- opium trade."-ibid. thirteen per cent of the populatlon- appears to have reached its term, so far -Mr. SCHAD, of the Danish Mission as Government action can relieve it.

in South India, writing in the Missions- This intervention has been procured by Blad, remarks that once, he is told, there the efforts of the missionaries and other were a great many English officials in friends of the pariahs, aided at last by India who were actively Christian, and a considerable number even of the Brah- warm friends of missions. Now, how- mins. The terms of the law, promul- ever, he remarks, they are hard to find. gated in 1892, are as follows : Doubtless the large growth of atheism "1. Any untilled and untaxed lJIDd at home, under its new name of agnos- having no owner may be assigned to ticism, has much to do with this. These pariahs for cultivation.

men, Mr. Schad observes, are often not "2. The magistrates shall require the merely indifferent to missions, but ac- landlords to cede to the pariahs, gratu- tively hostile-indeed, sometimes vul- itously, or at the cost of the Govern- garly scoffing. He has been asked by ment, aUlanda which they cannot culti- one of these gentlemen how many pence vate themselves.

he gave his catechists for every Hindu "8. All pledging of pariah children convert they brought in. The infiuence for debt is henceforth forbidden. The

EXTRAOTS AND TBANSLATIONI!I

, missionaries are invited to denounce all eager to apply Christian ethics to legis- breaches of this law that become known lation. "

to them. -" One of the most remarkable and .. 4. The term pariah is henceforth striking features of religious life in this old city of Poona is the weekly union forbidden as an actionable insult. They prayer.meeting. It is about half a cenare hereafter to be called pantYamen, tury sJnce it was established, but it • the fifth '-i.e., not belonging to one shows no signs of decay. The Free of the four fundamental castes. Church missionaries, who were the pioneers in mission work here, com- " 5. Pandjamen schools are to be set menced the meeting; and after some up, with special inspectors. These shall years it gradually assumed its present be, so far as possible, under missionary character, which is most thoroughly control. cosmopolitan and interdenominational. The Free Church missionaries are still " These external reliefs being afford- responsible for the arrangements, and ed, it is now for Christians, especially the meetings are held in the neat little the Lutheran Leipsic brethren, to go on church of that denomination on Thurswith the spiritual work among these day evenings, at six o'clock. The meetdeeply degraded people, out of whom ings are conducted in turn by missionacountless ages of oppression seem to ries, chaplains, and laymen of the various have almost crushed the desire of rising out of the mire."-Rewe de8 Mis8ion8 ConttJmporainu.

churches, a short address being given, -The Har'll68t Field, speaking of the and much of the hour spent in prayer Rev. Dr. Miller, says: "This veteran and praise. One evening in July the missionary must have been peculiarly meeting was conducted by Rev. D. O.

gratified by receiving from his church Fox, of the American Methodist Epis- an invitation that unmistakably shows copal Mission. There were about sev- the high esteem entertained for him by enty persons present, including mis- the Free Church of Scotland. We learn sionaries of the Church Missionary from the Ohri8tian College Magazine that Society, Wesleyan, Methodist Episco- he has been invited to fill the chair of pal, Free Church, Established Church, Evangelistic Theology in connection Irish Presbyterian, Canadian Presbyte- with the Church colleges in Scotland. rian, Congregational, and open Plym- When we remember the efforts that outh Brethren churches, Young Men's have been made by a section of the Christian Association and zenana mis- press, both in this country and in Eng- sionaries, three colonels, one captain, land, to discredit Dr. Miller, we are de- one lieutenant, a number of soldiers, a lighted that his church has thus seen fit city magistrate, the head of the archreo- to honor him. We hope, however, that logical department" military chaplains, no appointment at home will perma- native pastors and teachers and Chris- nently separate him from the great tians, and a band of orphan girls.

work in which he is engaged. We There were English, Irish, Scotch, know of no missionary who exerts so Canadians and Yankees, Eurasians, wide and so beneficial an influence in Hindus, Parsees, Australians, and a South India as Dr. Miller, and his de- Somali from Africa.

parture would be a very serious loss to .. Such a union, in face of the power- the missionary forces of the land. An- ful Brahmin element here, cannot be other high honor has been conferred on without a marked influence. In the na- him in this country. He has been tive church no less cordial is the feeling elected by the Senate of the Madras of union among the various members of University to represent it in the Madras the Indian Christian churches."-RoB- Legislative Council. This appointment ERT M'CANN (Y. M. C. A.), in tke Help- should especially gratify those who are '/Met (F. C. S.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notell. pitiless persecution of the apostate priesthood.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

) Baptist MiBBi01Ulll"y Society: Per8ecu- Newll from Oalcutta.-An interesting sign of the times is the fact that the otifonRoimne,Itianlay.l-eTtthereofRseovm. eJalmenegsthW, haall~ Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta are now engaged translating the Bible into set forth the persecution to which Bap- classical Bengali. They have asked and tist brethren in Central Italy have been obtained the assistance of representative subjected. Grave fears were enter- men of the Christian communities lest tained lest, through false witness and anything should appear in the translathe intimidation of priests, justice would tion which should make it anti-Ohrishave miscarried. The greatest praise, tian in tone. The whole of Matthew's however, is due to the presiding judge gospel is now in manuscript. The Rev. for the heroism which he personally dis- Herbert Anderson, who furnishes this played in the conduct of the trial. One intelligence, says: "It seems to me of the witnesses who, through fear, had marvellous that this small band of contradicred her first depositions, con- broad-minded, educated, non-Christian fessed, after a night of weeping in jail, Bengali gentlemen of this city should that she had been seized by some of the realize the benefit and have the desire of accused, and, with a knjfe at her throat, giving the Bible to their fellow-counobliged to promise not to confirm her trymen in the way they propose." first testimony. At the trial a wheel- May we not mfer "that Christ is conbarrow was produced in which stones quering and will conquer" ? of twelve or fifteen pounds' weight were taken to the scene of action. The p.resbyterian Ohurch of England.- trial was noteworthy alike for the im- The same missionary number which potent rage of the persecutors and the publishes valuable notes from the Rev calm and effective testimony of the per- William Thone, M.A., contains the sad secuted. The latter breathed the spirit intelligence of his death. He had just of Christ and converted the court-house been over a large part of the Formosan into a gospel hall. A deacon stated that field. His faithfulness and affection in before he heard the Gospel in Tivoli he dealing with the native churches were was without any knowledge of God's beyond all praise. Of him Dr. Max- Word; that the Protestants taught him well writes: "Dear Thone was so unito read, led him to the Saviour, and versally esteemed and beloved by his that when he was able to build himself brother missionaries and by the people a house he consecrated the best room in alike that no single loss to the mission it to the preaching of the Gospel, hop- could, humanly speaking, be heavier ing others might receive what had so than this." The late Mr. Thone thus benefit.ed his own soul. It was grand sums up his final missionary tour: "On to see how a few simple, persecuted be- the whole, I have been much cheered lievers rose above their old discouraged selves when they spoke of Christ and bbyutmmyuvchisitlsesstosooubryCthheinevsiesitcshupracihdets~ held the court breathless. Now that the work of Christ in the Marsica has aboriginal churches."

Siang-see, Ohina.-A church has been passed through this fiery trial, and the built in this fishing village of 10,000 inwhole province has been filled with habitants. It is set on a hill, and is rumors of grace and reform, the time visible from afar both on land and sea. seems come to sow the seed, to preach The people have subscribed $400 to the the Word, and to expect among these, cost of erection.

, the loftiest regions of the Apennines, a Ohin-Ohew.-The girls' and women's succession of churches like that of St. schools flourish under the able care of Benedetto, which has so nobly met the Miss Graham and Miss Ramsey. "It'

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

is very encouraging," says Miss Gra· the missionary was wen received, both ham, "to see how many more women by the people and their chiefs. there are coming to church in these country places, compared with only a Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The short time back. When I first visited mission on the Gold Coast dis~ict of Eng·chhun, for instance, four years West Africa is being energetically superago,there was nota single woman com- vised by the Rev. Dennis and Mrs. ing ; last Sunday there were eighteen, Kemp. Mr. Kemp is conspicuous in aU interested and willing to listen. In his care for the young, and, aided by Chin·Chew we have sometimes nearly his excellent wife, has set on foot a two hundred women, counting our girls' greatly needed home and training insti· school." tution for girls, toward the cost of which he has secured help from colonial funds Lorulon Mi8lfionaru Society. -The Rev. and a grant from the Missionary Com· Bowen Rees, writing from Matabele- mittee. The building, which is also to land, tells of mission house wrecked and serve the purpose of a European sanita· aU clothing and household effects looted rium, is now in course of erection at through the war. A hearty welcome Aburi, and a teacher is to be sent out was, however, accorded to himself and by the Woman's Auxiliary-a lady who Mr. Elliott on their return. The be- has volunteered for the work and who havior of the natives to the missionaries will accompany Mrs. Kemp when she was the reverse of what it used to be. goes next month to rejoin her husband. ec Ail your words," they said, .. have come true. When the war was on we The Bahamas.-The chairman of this were scattered among the mountains district, the Rev. George Lester, during and the forests. In the dead of night, the short time he has served on the miswhen we were encircled by our enemies sion field, has done much to consolidate and death facing us everywhere, then the work in his scattered diocese. With the words of Mr. Elliott and yourself characterietic energy he has visited the came home to us. Before we only out-islands of the colony, and, bent heard, but now we have seen, and all upon the extension of Methodism, has your words are true." The missiona· organized the GuIt of Mexico Mission, ries are resolved to build the new churcb and proceeded through Cuba upon a this winter and to repair the mission· tour of observation. A short but ap· house, thc graveyard, and the dam. preciative article on his labors appears ec We ought," says Mr. Rees, "to start in Work and Worker8, a magazine ably new stations all over the country. There are thousands and thousands who edited by the Rev. F. W. Macdonald, have never heard the Gospel of peace. The country is open, and there is noth· and enriched by first·class illustrations. ing to fear. May God send us soon young men burning' with the love of Southern India.-In an able article on Christ-young men who will not be "High Caste, Low Caste, and No blinded with gold·dust, lands, and Caste," the Rev. W. A. Jackson Picken fame!" draws attention to the fact that evan- gelistic work among the low castes is Urungu, CentraZ Africa.-Dr. Mather by no means so easy and so universally has completed a tour in the hill country successful as many critics of missions of Urungu and along the lake shore be- seem to suppose. In addition to the tween Liendwe and Niamkorlo. By abominable vice rampant among them. this means four thousand people have " the bulk of the people are absolutely had the Gospel presented to them. The innocent of any desire for elevation of journey occupied nineteen days, and any kind." Still they are willing- to listen. Mr. Picken reports good work done among the coolies employed at the Maharaja's cott011 mill, and also in various parts of the gold field. Among

GENERAL lIIISBIONARY INTEJ.LIGENCE

the house servants of BOuthern India, from Massachusetts to the Baptist Mis- too, who are almost all of them pariahs, sionary Union ' ere bestowed by the an extensive work is being carried on ; Clarendon Street Church, Boston, Dr.

particulars of conversion in various in· Gordon, pastor. Ah, that these saints stances being given. might provoke their derelict brethren to THE KINGDOM. good works I -Dr. Park4urst put it well when he -An estimate regarded as reliable places the aggregate wealth of leading said: "I have got past calling my countries at the following figures; United States, $60,475,000,000; Great church my field. It isn't my:field, it's Britain, $43,600,000,000; France, $40,- my force."

-According to the Record, the United 300,000,000; Germany, $31,600,000,000 ; Presbyterians of Scotland have received Russia, $2f,715,000,000; Austria, $18,- a call from heaven to be in earnest in 065,000,000; Italy, $11,755,000,000. N.

spreading the glad tidings; for it speaks other nation is credited' with more than of "the summons addressed to our $10,000,000,000. The next in rank to Church by the blessing which is expand- Italy is Spain, with $7,965,000,000, while ing our foreign mission work," and reo Greece, the last and lowest in this classi· joices to know of some who give good fication, is given but $1,055,000,000.

heed to the same. -Like an arrow straight to the mark -" A penny a week and a shilling a must this plain and pithy petition of the quarter" from every member, was John South Sea convert have ascended to the Wesley's heaven.taught method. But throne: "Grant, 0 Lord, that the good centuries before him Paul had hit upon words that we have heard may not be the same general scheme. All at it and like our fine Sunday garments, which always at it will work wonders here we soon take of! and put by in a box and everywhere. The colored congrega- till the next Sunday comes. But let tion that passed three resolutions-first, this truth be like the tattooing on our pledging all present to give something; bodies, ineffaceable till death."

second, pledging themselves to give -Foreign missions! Why, if there cheerfully; and third, to give as they were nothing in foreign missions but were able-hit upon a simple and sure the zenana work, it would be worth to methQd for meeting the financial needs the future of the Eastern millions many of the Church of Christ. fold what it costs. If these missionary -" In the good time coming," says women did nothin~ but break the fet- the Sidney P?'eshyterian, "congrega- ters off the wrists of their Eastern sis- tional altruism will be the rule. A ters, it would be a work worth dying Christian congregation will think itself for.-The Interior.

unworthy of the Christian name if it -Miss Kate Marsden is preparing a does not love its neighbor as itself, and chart, designed to show at one view the so fulfil the law of Christ. It will not real prevalence and spread of leprosy in consider its duty done until it pays as various countries. From the minimum much for the salvation of its neighbor figures already supplied by Governas for its own salvation. The rule will ment medical returns and other reliable be: one minister, one missionary." sources, she reckons that there -are -An Alaskan woman brought to the 1,300,000 lepers In the world. Possi- mission ten blankets, valued at $2.50 bly the larger estimate of 3,000,000 will each, as a thank-offering for the conver- be found more correct. China alone is sion of her husband. said to have more than 600,000, Japan -The statement seems incredible, and 200,000, and India at least 100,000.

yet it comes from the highest authority, -Rev. H. P. Beach would have that nearly one fourth of all the gifts would·be missionaries attain to " knowledge of things about the house, such as and takes Mozoomdar severely to task plastering walls, making a door, mix- for his reckless words concerning native ing and using paint, baking bread, Christians. That notable had written: etc. ; the knowledge of foods, garden- .. What reforms do they-the converts ing, making cisterns, and so on; the -orIginate? What labors do they knowledge of carpentering, hair-cut- carryon? What advance do they ting, and undertaking-the last being make in the confidence of the great frequently called into requisition; also Hindu society? What _contributions a knowledge of book·keeping, printing, do they offer to the great world of and book-binding." And Miss Leim- Christian thought? They live and die bach, of Persia, adds:" You can't more as figures and ciphers in a statis- know too much about making bread tical table than as living souls clothed and butter, washing and ironing. feed- in flesh and blood." And the bishop ing cattle, horses, chickens and turkeys, makes reply: "I am sure Mr. Mozoom- . too, if you ever want them; salting dar would never have penned these meats, putting up fruit, cleaning, paper- words if he had even once been brought ing, painting, and everything you can into contact with any considerable num- possibly think of. How thankful I ber of our Indian Christians. I am per- have been that I know about a good sonally acquainted with a thousand many of these things." men, anyone of whom could set him a -Surely, this is not the romance worthy example in working for reform, which some of the sentimental connect in elevating their fellow-men, in winwith missions: "The Livingstones rose ning the confidence,of both Hindus and with the sun in the Bummer, had family Mobammedans, and in rooting out a prayer, breakfast, and school. Then SCOle of evils which have long afilicted he began his sowing. ploughing, or Hindu society. I have seen twenty smith's work. • My better half is em- Christian young women in a body atployed all the morning in culinary or tending lectures in the Agra Medical other work, and feeling pretty well College. All of these were the daughtired by dinner-time, we take about two ters of village converts, and their preshours' rest then; but more frequently, ence in such an institution means that without the respite I try to secure for a revolution is going on among the myself, she goes off to hold infant masses of the people–the te~ming mill· school, and this, I am happy to say, is ions whose condition men of Mr. Movery popular with the youngsters.' zoomdar's class rarely study or in any She sometimes had 80 or 100 present. way consider. I have seen long pro- Her husband says: • It was a fine sight cessions of Christians pledged to total to see her day by day walking to the abstinence parading the streets and town, no matter how broiling hot the other public places in the interest of sun, to impart instruction to the heath- the great temperance reform. I have en Bakwains_' Her name was known seen hundreds and thousands of Hinall through that country and 1800 miles dus, whose confidence had been secured beyond. Livingstone continued his by these devoted Christians, looking on manual labors till five. Then he went with friendly interest, and sometimes into the town to give lessons and talk even joining in the demonstrations. I to anyone who wished to speak to have been a witness during the past him. After the cows were milked they third of a century to what I can regard had a meeting, followed by a prayer- only as a revolution in the feelings of meeting in Sechele's house. The mis- millions of Hindus in Northern India sionary got home utterly worn out toward Christian converts. Thousands about half-past eight." and tens of thousands of these Chris- tians are bearing noble witness against -And now comes Bishop Thoburn chUd-marriage, polygamy, _extortion, drunkenness, and immorality of every advance of this dread disease In her kind. To call such men 'ciphers' is own body. She ministers to the alBictso cruelly unjust that I am sure Mr. ed in a hospital located at Chandak Mnoomdar must have penned the Heights, in a mountain region, where words iu absolute iguorance of the suitable buildings have been constructcharacter of the men and women whom ed for the accommodation of several he misrepresents." scores. The British Government has recently made a grant of 48 acres of WOMAN'S WORK. land.

-The Union Signal makes these -Miss S. L. Dodson, Protestant Episstatements: "In this country 2500 copal missionary in China, pleads imwomen are practising medicine, 275 portunately for a training school for preaching the Gospel, more than 6000 native women, and gives cogent reamanaging post.offices, and over 3,000,- sons. She says: "The American 000 earning independent incomes. Since Church Mission has now been estab- 1880 the Patent Office has granted over lished in China forty-nine years. We 2500 patents to women, and in New have flourishing schools, good hospitals, York City 27,000 women support their 23 native clergymen, 5 of them priests; husbands. " but very few good Bible-women. Why -A few weeks since Bishop Newman is this? If we wish to have good and dedicated in Rome an institute for girls, successful Bible-women, let us work a building large, substantial, and five for a home. It is my idea that we es- stories high. This is the first property tablish an institution something after owned in Italy by the Methodist Wom- the plan of Kaiserwerth, calling in the an's Foreign Missionary Society. best of the widows, teachers of day- -The Heathen Woman's Friend grace- schools and Bible-women, who are willfully heads a column of items relating ing to give their lives to the work. By to the work of various societies with the a home or mother-house, I mean the phrase, " Family News," and the verse: centre of all our woman's work, where From whom every family in heaven and the women shall be trained, and which on earth is named. they may look upon as their home when they become old and unfit for -The Christian world must not for- work. The Chinese women are so get Clara Barton and her Red Cross So- afraid of having no one to provide for ciety. What she did during the civil them in their old age, that they must war, in caring for the sick, and wound- economize and save and worry until ed and dying. was enough to immortal- they can think of nothing else; thus ize any name. Again, in Europe she theIr very souls become small and dead. displayed the same noble qualities. Take this burden off ~hom, and I be- And now, with less than $35,000, it is lieve they will be as self-sacrificing and said that she and her helpers have actu- noble as Western women." ally cared for 30,000 people who were left homeless by the dreadful cyclone YOUNG PEOPLE. which swept the coast of South Caro- lina in August, 1893. -At the Cleveland Endeavor Con- -When we pray let us not forget the vention was read a letter from the first Methodist missionary, Miss Mary Reed, society formed in China. The address who, bearing the spots of leprosy, with and salutation were as follows: "The true Christian heroism and unselfish- enclosed epistle we trouble you to take ness, lives in seclusion among the lepers to the great beautiful country (U. S.) of North India, striving to free their Christian Endeavor societies. All the souls trom that deeper leprosy-sin- brothers and sisters great persons to and bravely, calmly watching the slow open. The Foochow Church of the Redeemer Christian F.ndeavor Society en- terest by this personal relation. If your trust. To all the brothers and sisters in society Is not a member of one of these Christian Endeavor-peace." groups, ought you not, for the best In- terests of your members, to enroll 1" -During the months to come the Christian Endeavor Missionary Exten- -According to the report of the strite sion course is to be pushed as never be- Superintendent of Junior Work, Indiana fore by S. L. Mershon, of Chicago, who has 367 Junior societies, with a total is put in charge. A supply of capital membership of 13,780. They have given lecturers will be secured, and almost $456 to home missions and $309 to forany considerable community can have eign missions. their services at a cost not at all burdensome. -During the past year the Throop Avenue Presbyterian Society, Brook- -The Ohri8tian Union Herald round- lyn, N. Y., has held 10 missionary ly declares (and let all Endeavorers and meetings. It has given $4 toward es- Leaguers take note): "One third of tablishing a Christian Endeavor Society every Young People's Christian Union at Beebe, Ark. ; $37.50 to foreign misshould be old people. One third of the sions; $25 toward Dr. Thwing's salary mid-week prayer-meeting should be in Alaska; $50 to tLe boys' farm school young people. Keep old and young at Asheville, N. C_ Its first appropriaclose together." tion for missionary funds this year is $100 toward Professor Jeffrey's salary -This good suggestion is borrowed at the Asheville school. Last year, the from the Nashville Ohri8tian Ad'OO/Jate: 1I.rst of the existence of this missionary " Much is said as to the relative merits committee, there were 108 subscribers to of the Christian Endeavor and Epworth the fund, who gave about $200. The League movements. Their merits must envelope system is used. be determined by their results, and it so happens that a splendid opportunity for AMERICA. testing their value as missionary agencies is now set before them. A race United States.-Three large fortunes worth that of a thousand Vigilant8 and have recently been bequeathed to bene- Britannia8 is about to be sailed, and ficent uses or distributed among various millions will look on with interest. We charitable objects, with the names and care nothing for victory for its own amounts, as follows: Mrs. Clara B. sake, but it is worth knowing whether Ashmead, Germantown, Pa., $61,000; we are all working on the best lines or John Crerar, Chicago, TIl., $800,000 (not not. " including several millions for a public library); and Mrs. Mary Stuart, New -The Presbyterian Foreign Mission York City, $3,851,000. Board makes these statements and puts these pertinent queries: "The young -The American Female Guardian people's societies are asked this year to Society and Home for the Friendless, in give $100,000. In 1890-91 you gave New York, is one of the oldest of the $5910; in 1891-92, $13,353; in 1892- child-saving institutions. Forty years 93, $24,568 ; in 1893-94, $29,200. Why ago it organized a day school for street not $100,000 for 1894-95? If each children. This proved so successful Presbyterian Endeavorer adopted the that more were established, till now the two·cents·a-week plan you would raise society has 12. To these schools, which over $300,000 this year for foreign mis- are in the tenement-house districts of sions_ Eleven hundred societies are the east and west sides of the city, the now supporting missionaries by a co- poorest of the city's poor, mostly foroperative plan, are hearing regularly eigners or the children of foreignersfrom their missionaries, and deepening Hebrews, Hungarians, Poles, Germans, and strengthening their missionary in- Italians, etc.-go. They numbered 5684 and were of 15 nationalities last year. a well-established Slavic department in The school-teachers made in the year Oberlin Seminary and a Bible readers' 6600 visits in the homes of the children, school at Cleveland, and -reaching not and 12,600 garments were distributed, only Bohemians, but also Poles, Slovaks, besides shoes, quilts, coal and food Lithuanians, and Magyars. tickets, and, through the generosity of the Tribune coal and food fund, 500 of -After nearly a half century of wait- the families were supplied with gro- ing and most persistent effort, Utah ceries or with coal. seems at length in a fair way to become a sovereign State in the Union. Though -There are about 60,000 Italians in the risks attendiIlg this venture are not New York City. The number of Catho- small, and various phases of fanaticism lics among them is to the number of are likely to revive and take a new lease Protestants as 100 is to 1. The Catho- of life, with no inconsiderable mischief lics have 5 distinctively Italian churches as the result, yet, on the whole, it is in the city: St. Anthony of Padua, probable that nothing better could be whose parish numbers 7500 and where done in the miserable matter. Polyg- 1100 infants are annually baptized; amy and theocracy are not dead by any St. Joachim, which .claims 10,000 in its means, but are doomed, and ere long parish; the Church 'of the Most Pre- will be actually found in a1·ticulo mor- cious Blood, whose parish numbers tis. 20,000; the Church of Our Lady of Loretto, numbering 10,000, IUld in Har- -The Hawaiian republic was pro- lem the Mount Carmel Church, with a claimed on July, 4th, under the presi- parish numbering 1100. Earnest mis- dency of Sanford B. Dole; no opposi- sionary work is carried on among these tion to the new government has since Italians. The Protestant Episcopal made its appearance. President Cleve- Church has an Italian church, San Sal- land has given it formal recognition, vatore, which numbers between 300 and hence large measures of blessing and 400 members. The Methodists seem to be in store for this island group. have 2 missions, the Baptists 1. and the City Mission Society, whose work -According to the Oatholic Herald is mainly supported by the Presbyte- there are about 152,000 colored Catholics rian Church, has a flourishing mission in the United States. at Five Points, from which 43 converts joined the church last year. -Though no Protestant mortal know- eth just how much it means, and time -During the year 1893–94 appropria- only can tell, yet it is to be counted a tions were made from the John F. Slater significant event when Mgr. Satolli, the Fund for the education of freedmen to Catholic delegate apostolic, has declared the amount of $40,000, divided, in sums himself so plainly and emphatically varying from $1000 to $5000, among 16 upon the liquor traffic. Some of the institutions in the South. For the com- bishops are certain to transform his ing school year the board has appropri- words into deeds, and not all saloon- ated $45,000, if needed. keepers will be able from henceforth to maintain their standing as " good Cath- -For ten years the Congregational- olics." The world moves when this ists have been pushing mission work great Church can turn aside a bit from among the Slavic population of this things theological and ecclesiastical and country, and the work has spread into trouble itself with the morals of its ad- 10 States, with 32 stations and out-sta- herents. tions, in which 36 missionaries are at work, with 10 churches and branch Canada.-In the Canadian Colleges' churches and 554 members, 16 Sunday- Mission 14 institutions are associated, schools with a membersWp of over 2900 ; and over $2000 were expended last y€ar.

-Bishop Bompas. of Athabasca, speaking of his diocese, sayS: "The income the baron receives from the colo- chief characteristic of an Arctic life con- nists will be expended, for the present sists not 80 much in what is present as at least, in taking up new lands.

in features that are conspicuous by their -When in Peru, his Romanist eneabsence. No cities, towns, or villages, mies, by eight months' imprisonment in streets, roads. or lanes; no markets, Oasa Mata dungeon, thought to' crush farms, or bazaars; no flocks. or herds, Mr. Penzotti and his work; instead of or carriages; no money, whether coin this they made him a hero whose name or notes; no railways. mails, or tele- is familiar throughout Christendom, graphs ; no government, or soldiers. or while they covered themsel ves with police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers shame and contempt. Within a few or doctors." The bishop thinks that in weeks the foundation stone of a Penthe stern magnificence of Arctic nature, zotti memorial church has been laid in varied by a few weeks of summer love- the city of Callao to commemorate his liness, one is brought so near to the faithful testimony and his heroic ser- Creator as to compensate for the lack of vice in diffusing abroad the Word of many things. God.

-Bishop Reeve writes from his dio- EUROPE. cese, Mackenzie's River, whose northern border is formed by the Frozen Great Br~taiD.-Said the Bishop of Ocean, concerning the ordination of London on a recent occasion: .. The Jolin Ttssiettla (which, being interpret- work of converting the world to the Gosed, means Not-Afraid-of-Mosquitoes), pel of Christ has been in a certain sense " the first native to enter orders within put into the hands of the English people the Arctic Circle." An Indian woman and of the Church of England in a manof ninety ycars has been baptized. ner which we cannot say it has been put into the hands of any other church or na- South America.-Thc Argentine Re- tion. It has pleased God that the Eng- public has made rapid strides in educa- lish race should be scattered nearly over tion during the last thirty years. Her the whole world. There is no other na- system of public schools is modelled on tion with the same enormous colonial that of the United States. There are empire; no other nation the language of 3056 of these, or one for every 1000 in- which is spoken in so great a variety habitants. Besides normal and agricul- of places; no other nation whose com· tural schools there are 20 national col- merce penetrates so widely and deeply leges and 2 universities. into the interior of countries unknown -All lovers of their kind should before. England is placed in the most watch the colossal experiment of Baron advantageous position for preaching the Hirsch in colonizing the suffering Jews Gospel to the world at large, because of Russia in Argentina. Along the we have more contact with the world banks of the La Plata his agents have than any other people. Weare marked purchased a district comprising 56'7 out, in God's providence, by the gift of square miles; the colonists now on the opportunities not given to any others_ spot number over 6000, and the cost It is our plain duty, in answer to the thus far has been over $2,000,000. Each call thus made upon us, to do our share family is provided with a house, a farm in the fullest measure for the converof 190 acres, 2 ploughs, 2 harrows, 8 Ilion of the whole human race. Moreto 12 @xen and cows, and food supplies over, the time has come for using our until a crop is raised. This provision advantages to the fullest extent. God is in the nature of a loan, which must be has stirred up the minds of our people repaid when the colonist is able. Some to take this matter in hand."

of the colonists have been sent back to -Seventeen missionaries, represent- Russia as being worthless. Whatever ing the Church of England, the London, the Wesleyan, and other societies, and received subscriptions enough to keep each of at least twenty·five years' stand· afloat our mission ship for some time to ing in China, have presented a memorial come. 1 have addressed three or four to the Royal Commission on Opium. meetings every Sabbath and one or two They claim to be expressing the opinion almost every week day since I came of nearly every Protestant missionary home, and the money returns have been in China, and of the whole native Chris· most encouraging. Mrs. Paton is oft to tian community, numbering several tens consult with and help our son Fred, of thousands, when they assert that who is now a missionary on Maticula." opium is exerting a distinctly deteriorat· ing effect upon the Chinese' people; The Continent.-Church and State that the drug imported from India is are still united in Italy, and the clergy neither required nqr generally used for are paid from the public treasury. The medicinal purposes, and that the con· "CuItus Fund" o( the Government science of the whole Chinese people is during the last year had a capital of diatinctly opposed to the opium habit. nearly 215,000,000 lire ($43,000,000). Bishops, priests, and other ecclesiastics -It is twenty·two years since the receive their salaries from this fund. foundation of the East London Institute The State still supports 23,255 monks was laid. In all 1235 persoils have been and nuns at an annual expense of about admitted, and of these 846 have been 7,000,000 lire. Originally the number trained for work at home and abroad. was 50,639. Since 1866 the State has Up to the close of the last session, 761 given over to that purpose 226 cloisters workers have left for various parts of and monasteries, the inmates of which the world. Of these 151 have gone to have died, or these buildings have been countries in Asia, 163 to different parts sold. There are still 619 nun cloisters. of Africa, 23 to Jamaica and Central America, 24 to South America, and 17 to – Let us ponder once more these as- Australia and New Zealand. Of the tonishing figures relating to the mission whole, some 87 have fallen asleep, 32 work of the Moravian Church. Its 400 of them in Africa. Of 56 students duro missionaries occupy 150 centres. More ing the last session, 11 are leaving at than 30 went out last year. Thechurch once for the Congo, and 19 for other at home, with a membership of barely parts of the mission field. 30,000, and with limited resources, has one in every 60 of its members in the -Evidently the Church Missionary foreign field, and its converts number Society is blessed with friends who are more than 3 times its own membership. possessed not only of wealth, but of warm hearts as well. For, concerning -Where so much must needs be said the support of its agents in the field, it with severity against the settled relig. is able to say: "The lists give 52 who ious policy of Russia, it is exceedingly draw no allowances, 17 who draw only pleasant for once to be able to employ a portion of what is usual, and 36 whose words of commendation. It seems that allowances, although drawn, are cov- the Czar is not afraid of the Bible in ered by special contributions ; making the vernacular, and a colporteur in no less than 105 (besides 12 wives) who Eastern Siberia has this to say: "I do not come on the general funds of the carried no letters of introduction with society. " me, deeming the mission with which I was entrusted a sufficient passport, and -Blessings attend Dr. Paton, who 80 it proved to be I It was most pleas· wrote just before the date: "I sail ing to notice the kindness shown me on August 10th for Australia and the by all with whom I came in contact, as islands. and have engaged 2 promising soon as I made myself known to be an missionaries for the New Hebrides, as emissary of the British and Foreign well as others to follow later. I have Bible Society, and much of the success which has attended our work there iI!I writes:" I have been doing work un.

due to the ready sympathy"nd assist· intermittently during February, March, ance of the high officials both in Church April, and May. Travelled over 800 and State. Of their kindness and hos· miles by horse, visited 116 places, bap- pitality, perhaps the bei!lt evidence that tized 173 persons, and confirmed 65. I can be given iI!I, that whsn I went there shall relish a few days in Guntur now."

I knew no one, while now I am pleas. In this mil!lsion are found 4 American antly acquainted with not a few fam· . missionaries and their wives, with 4 Hies in the three towns where I resided, single women and 186 Indian workers, and looking back upon my sojourn not including school·teachers; 13,889 among them, I can truly say that no members, 5980 of whom are communi· one need wish for or expect to find a cants; 8257 pupils in 199 Sunday· heartier weltlome anywhere than I reo schools, 3027 inquirers, and 1644 pa· ceived." tients treated in the medical department, -The Rhenish Missionary Society, of which is conducted by the women."

Barmen, has work in South Africa, the -This perplexity comes to a herald Dutch East Indies, New Guinea, and of the cross: " Another source of trouble China, and reports 53.816 native Chris- to me has been marriages. I never could tians, 16,741 communicants, and 9450 see why I was responsible for their out- pupils in the schools. The .European fit simply because I performed the cere- agents (male) number 96, of whom 87 mony. One young man connected with are ordained; the paid natives number our mission asked me to perform the 267, of whom 16 are ordained, and the marriage ceremony for him. I told him unpaid 569. Last year 4204 from the to bring a written permission from the heathen were baptized, and 676 were bride's parents. He came back to me confirmed. the next day and said, " They will not ASIA. allow you to perform the ceremony be- cause you do not make a proper ' bando- Indla.-Rev. G. H. Brock, of the bast '-i.e., spend thirty rupees on them." Baptist Telugu Mission, writes: " Dr. He went to another minister of our mis- Clough, in turning over to my charge sion who collected thirty rupees for this part of his field, said he was giving them and married them.

me the apple of his eye. Truly it is a -A native paper tells the story of a great charge-125 workers, almost 100 milkman who at a fair made 50 rupees schools, about 5000 Christians, and hun- by selling milk which was largely wadreds clamoring for baptism. A break ter. Grateful for his prospeIity, he among the Sudras seems to be at hand. made an otrering at the shrine, and set On every hand the Christians are plead· about washing away his sins by bathing ing for schools and teachers and preach. in the river, though it does not appear ers, and they ought to have them and at that he reckoned the adulteration of once. For these great numbers I have milk among them. He laid aside his garno church building, and they are the ment in Which were the fifty rupees, poorest of the poor, so they cannot build and proceeded to his bath, when a a $3000 or $2000 church. I have only monkey seized the garment and climbed a tent in which to hold my Sunday- to the topmost branch of a tree overschool of 175, not counting the adults hanging the water. To the horror of who come to church service after Sun· the bather, he saw the beast take out day-school. Last Sunday it was 102· the silver pieces and drop them one by in the shade, and you may imagine what one into the swift.flowing stream. it would be in a close tent." fhere was nothing to be done but to -L. L. Uhl, of the Guntur Mission, bear his loss; but mindful of how the American Lutheran General Synod, money was obtained, the man piously exclaimed to the river: "Mother Gunga during the past three years 25,000 perhas claimed her own. " sons have been brought directly to a knowledge of Christ by means of the -And yet another has reached this medical work in Lakawn. conclusion: "To an Englishman it may seem almost incredible, but noth- Cbina.-While in the great and fer· ing is more patent than the fact that, so tile river valleys humanity is fearfully far as the bulk of India's people is con· and wonderfully massed, it must not be cerned, they are absolutely innocent of inferred that the same condition prevails any desire for elevation of any kind. everywhere. " Even if the population We have a striking illustration of this amounts to 400,OOO,000-and some auin the most repulsive place of this cir· thorities give it as nearer 300,000,000cuit, a village in the midst of the Ban· it means only ~ome 90 persons for eacIi galore tanneries. For some years past of the 4,400,000 square miles which con· we have labored there among people stitute the Chinese Empire. In other whose moral depravity finds its only words, the density of the population of fitting illustration in the indescribable China is to the density of the popUlation filthiness of everything about them. of England as one is to six; and comes Studying these p!,ople carefully, we are a long way after Scotland, and is not .forced to conclude that most of them over·much in advance of Norway.'" have sunk so low and become so wedded to their vicious customs as to be almost -According to the New York Tribdevoid of desire for improvement or une, China is this year to have an excapacity for better things. The old hibition of her art and industry on a people, and some who could scarcely scale which might be called a world's be described as old, seem to be • past fair if it were not that it is entirely of feeling ;' we turn from them with a domestic institution and confined to her sense of relief to those who are young own productions and people. It is held enough to be susceptible of impres. in honor of the Queen Dowager, who sion." attains this year her sixtieth birthday, and will exceed in cost and splendor -The Gospel is the power of God any display of like kind ever known in unto salvation in .. Farther India." For the Middle Kingdom, or perhaps any- Robert Irwin writes from Lampoon: where in the world. It is computed ., The first church of Cheung Mai closes that the expenditure will reach $200,- the year with the largest number of ac· 000,000. Apart from the central dis· cessions in its history-1M have been play at Pekin, celebrations will be held received on examination, 6 by letter, 78 in all the towns and cities of the empire. children baptized, and 65 dismissed to and the renown of the imperial woman other churches. This is the mother who has really directed Chinese affairs church of the Laos Land. The 2 for a score of years will be signalized in churches of Lakawn and Lampoon, every form which the ingenuity and and the 6 under the care of Cheung loyalty of that ingenious and loyal peo· Mai station, have all been organized pIe can devise. with members dismissed from it. It has now a total adult membership of -It is announced in the Ohineae Be· 7111. The year has been one of rich ccrder that work is going on rapidly at spiritual blessings to the Maa Dawk the Shanghai Presbyterian mission press Dang church also, for 41 adults have with the presentation copy of the New been received on confession of faith, 12 Testament in Chinese for the empress by letter, and 38 children baptized. dowager on her sixtieth birthday. The There are now 223 adult members on book is to be printed from the largest the roll. size movable type, on foreign paper, with border of gold. The size of page , -Dr. W. A. Briggs estimates that will be 9t X 13 inches, and the utmost care is taken to make the work beauti- church has been organized in Kioto, ful and suitable. with a membership of about 90. The Presbytery has 12 ordained (native) min· -Three members of the ruling family isters, of whom 4, are installed pastors. of China are said to be elders in the. There are also some 25 evangelists, lay Presbyterian Church at Pekin, while and licensed. others are prominent workers in other Christian societies. -It has beensaid that If the Japanese beat the world in little things. Recent- -Books are a power in China; and ly, in delivering somemaiI, the postman a single mission press-that of the Pres- made a Inistake of two sen, which I disbyterian Mission at Shanghai-printed covered after his departure. Next last year 42,418,457 pages. Of this morning he called to collect it. I have number, 27,879,600 were pages of Scrip- recerltly paid a bill of house tax on the ture. The total number of books and mission property here in Nagoya, which tracts issued during the year was is worth $7600. and I have a bill of tax 995,496. on this property which amounted to one sen and eight rin, or On6 and eight tenthB -The value of medical missionary of a cent." work in hospitals is shown at Canton last year. Of the 25 additions to the -Among the serious damage to prop- Second Presbyterian Church of that erty caused by the severe June earthcity, 11 had been previously treated in quake In Tokyo is that which befell the the hospital as patients. cathedrsl and divinity school of the American Episcopalians, and whic~ the -Four years ago a generaloonference bishop estimates at $10,000. of Protestant missionaries in China made an appeal for 1000 additional missiona- AFRICA. ries within five years. Now it is announced that upward of 500 mis- -Among certain African nations the sionaries have gone out to that empire, umbrella is a symbol of royalty. Britand another appeal has been made for ish soldiers carry off the klng's umthe completion of the 1000 asked for. brella after every little war. The mon- arch usually sends to London for a new -A recent number of the North Ohina, one. A house there is now making an Herald gives this concerning the gov- Immense umbrella for a despot not far emorof Chin-Kiang: "Thisgentleman from the territories of the late King was formerly an attacM of the Chinese Coffee. It is the largest in the world. Legation in Washington, and afterward The stick is 15 feet long, the ribs are of was Minister to Spain. He is acquaint- brass, and when they are extended ed with English, French, and Spanish, cover a space sufficient for 12 persons. and is a man of liberal ideas. Recently The premier or other favored member he made a visit to the Methodist girls' of the government is selected for the school in Chin-Kiang, and, on leaving, honor of carrying this enormous spread expressed his appreciation of the work of gingham over the potentate and his done by handing to each of the princi- family. pals a check for $50." -The American United Presbyterian Japan.-Three missions-the North, Mission in Egypt is doing such efficient South, and Cumberland Presbyterlan- work that a traveller, after passing up are working in the territory embraced and down the Nile, said that one can by the Naniwa Presbytery of the Church scarcely enter a town or village withof Christ in Japan. The Presbytery has out finding a well-constructed schoolupon its rolls 15 regularly organized and house where the Arabs are taught, and 14 provisional churches. The member- they are proud to say that their educaship shows a net increase of 148. The number now enrolled is 2357. One new tion began In the American mission ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

schools. -The Methodist Time8 is jubHant over the news from Australia to the effect -In all from the beginning, by the that the General Australian Conference, Church Missionary Society alone, about representing all the We81eyan confer· 70 Africans on the West Coast have been ences in Australia, after a debate which ordained.

-The courSe pursued by Mgr. Hirth lasted for nearly three days, finally de- in connection with the distribution of cided, by an Immense and overwhelm· the Scriptures in Uganda is followed ing majority, in favor of the' organic by an urgent appeal from Mgr. Le Roy union of all the Methodist churches in for the same method of procedure in the Australia. The moment the vote was French Congo. The influence of the announced the conference, under an Book a8 an instrument of propaganda irresistible impulse, sang the doxology.

is increasingly admitted by Romish -Are we awake, or do we dream? workers. Mgr. Le Roy advocates the A college in the New Hebrides 1 Yes, immediate creation of a society standing and particularly for the education of in the same relation to the Church of native teachers and pastors. The mis· Rome as that assumed by the Bible and sion synod at its recent meeting in tract societies toward the Protestant Aneityum determined to establish an communions. institution for that purpose. They ap- -Another training institution after pQinted Mr. Annand principal, with the pattern of Lovedale is to be estab- power to select a site and to employ an lished in connection with the United assistant, who is to be paId by funds Presbyterian missions of Scotland in raised by the synod.

Old Calabar, on the western coast of -Lanien, a Marshall Island preacher, Africa. The combination of religious, was kept in prison last year for three intellectual, and industrial education months at Jaluij because he had persistseems to be of special practicaladvan- ed in Christian work at Mejuro against tage in Africa. the wish of the German commissioner.

-The journal of the Evangelical So- He was released when the Morning Star cietyof Paris for July contains a long was at Jaluij, and when he was asked account of M. MabiIle, of Morija, whose by Mrs. Pease if he were lonely while death is spoken of by the Ohri8tian&- in prison, he looked down at the Bible pr688 of Lovedale as " a terrible loss to which he held in his hand and quickly South Africa, not to speak of Basuto- replied: "Oh, 't was a good time to land." "We venture to say," says the teach me many things 1" Subsequently &pr688, " that as a spiritual force there he asked if any embargo was to be was no superior soul south of the Zam- placed on his preaching the Gospel, besi. Absolute simplicity and absolute "because," said he, "that is the one solidity of character, French fineness of thing I want to do. I cannot live any nature and long experience, burning other way. If they are going to pro- zeal for souls and restrained sobriety of hibit that, tell them they had better statement, perfect knowledge of the take a rope and hang me at once."

Basuto character and language, were -Said Dr. Parkhurst in a sermon on among the elements that gave M. Ma- Acts 1 : 8: "The uttermost part of the bille his position of influence and emi- earth" : "The point antipodal to Jerunence." He had endured thirty-four salem is 155· west longitude. March years of service. 31st, 1819, Christ's witnesses aboard the -The waters of Lake Nyassa are Thadem sighted the Hawaiian snow- soon to be ploughed by 10 steamers, capped peak <,>f Mauna Loa. The mis- some engaged in traffic, but mainly en· sionary craft ran into port at 1550 west gaged in the service of the King, carry· longitude, and the' uttermost part' was ing g.Jad tidings to the benighted. ' reached. H ,.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great